Full text of "Annals of the disruption : consisting chiefly of extracts from the autograph narratives of ministers who left the Scottish estlablishment in 1843"

See other formats

0;^^l^m^.

:^-OG:Cfl SE^

BX 9084 .B76 1877
Brown, Thomas, 1811-1893
Annals of the disruption

ANNALS OF THE DISRUPTION.

EDINBURGH :

PRINTED BY LORIMER AND OILLIBS,

CLYDE STREET.

'.?'" ^

ANNALS

THE DISRUPTION:

CONSISTING CHIEFLY OF EXTRACTS FROM THE

AUTOGRAPH NARRATIVES

MINISTERS WHO LEFT THE SCOTTISH ESTABLISHMENT

1843.

SELECTED AND ARRANGED BY THE

REV. THOMAS BROWN, F.R.S.E.,

CONVENER OF COMMITTEE.

Published by Authority of the Committee of the Free Church
on the Records of Disruption Ministers.

Part I.

SIXTH THOUSAND.

EDINBURGH :
MACLAREN & MACNIVEN, PRINCES STREET.

1877.

PREFACE.

The object of the following pages is to recall the circumstances
of the Disruption, as described by the men who themselves
took part in the struggle. The general and more public aspects
of the event have been admirably brought out by Dr. Buchanan
in the History of the Ten Years' Conflict, and by Dr. Hanna
in his Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers. But there are other important
objects which may be served by giving in greater detail the
experience of individual ministers in their separate parishes.
Fortunately, we have, from various districts of the country,
narratives written immediately after the event, and portions
of these may now be made available, to tell in their ov/n
words what it was that led the men of the Disruption to
separate from the State, and what difficulties were encountered
by the Church in taking up her new position.

Two years after the Disruption, when the General Assembly
met at Inverness, in 1845, Dr. Lorimer, of Glasgow, proposed
that the outgoing ministers should prepare Memorials record-
ing the facts of their personal experience. A Committee was
appointed, with Dr. Lorimer as Convener, and in answer to
their appeal, thirty-seven narratives were sent in — those which
in the following pages are referred to as Dis. Mss. i.-xxxvii.

In 1864 the subject was resumed, and zealously prosecuted,
in a different form, by Dr. Parker, of Lesmahagow, then of
Glasgow. The Papers collected or prepared by him will be

VI PREFACE.

quoted as the Parker Mss., under the names of the different
ministers and Presbyteries from whom he obtained returns.

Since 1873, when the present Convener was appointed,
additional Memorials have been received, and these will be
referred to as Dis. Mss. xxxviii.-lii.

In preparing a general statement derived chiefly from these
sources, one great difficulty has been to avoid the sameness of
so many narratives detailing similar occurrences in different
locaKties. This has made it necessary to omit much which
would otherwise have been well deserving of notice ; but if
there be any of the outgoing ministers who may feel that the
part which they took in the sacrifices of 1843 has been over-
looked, the Convener can, at least, say that in no case has this
been done more completely than in his own. A wider range
may be taken, if thought advisable, at some future time,

A brief Narrative is given for the purpose of connecting the
different extracts, and reminding the reader of how the great
change was brought about. It will serve, at least, to show in
what light the passing ecclesiastical events of the day were
viewed in a country manse by one who entered on the duties
of his parish in the midst of the Ten Years' Conflict. At all
the great turning-points of the struggle it seemed — and the
subsequent experience of more than thirty years has only
deepened the conviction — that the Church did what she simply
could not help doing if she were to remain faithful to Christ
her Head, and to the people under her care.

The only liberty taken with the extracts is in condensing
them by omitting some of the less important portions as in-
dicated, the true meaning and object of the writers being in
every case carefully preserved.

More than once the General Assembly has expressed a desire
for the publication of some portions of those Disruption
Memorials and Records, and taken steps with that view. Tlie

PEEFACE. Vll

delay that has occurred has been due to the lamented death of
Dr. Parker and to other circumstances, which the Committee
have had much cause to regret — one Convener has been laid
aside by ill health, and another has been called to the colonial
field.

The First Part, now published, brings down the narrative of
events to the point where ministers found themselves outside
the Establishment, and involved in the difficulties incident to
the great change. In a Second Part it is proposed to give some
account of the efforts made to meet those difficulties as to sites
and other matters, while the Church was being reorganised in
her new position. It will include also complete lists of the
outgoing ministers, with brief historical notices, so far as
possible, of all those who have been removed by death.

It is with no desire to provoke controversy that the following
statements have been prepared, but rather in the full belief
that if the facts, as they actually took place, were better known,
the hostility of adversaries would be to a great extent disarmed,
and the attachment of friends confirmed and strengthened.
It is true that when men are describing sacrifices and sufferings
— their own or others' — there is difficulty in avoiding a certain
amount of feeling. It is not every one who can dismiss such
matters as one of the sufferers does, in speaking of trials over-
come : " The facts which might be mentioned are of so very
delicate a character that they cannot be stated, and must be left
to the disclosures of that day when the secrets of all hearts shall
be revealed." If, however, we are to have a truthful view of
Disruption times, such circumstances cannot be wholly sup-
pressed ; and, surely, they may now be spoken of all the more
calmly and frankly, when the keen feelings of former days have,
to so great an extent, passed away.

Amidst all the elements of human imperfection which
mingled in the great movement of 1843, it is impossible not

VIU PREFACE.

to recognise the signal tokens of God's goodness to His servants
in a day of trial, interposing to uphold and guide them for
His own glory in the path of duty. And now that it has been
given to the Free Church to gather into her communion so
much of what constitutes the strength of Scotland — the in-
telligence, the faith, and energy of her people — the younger
generation, who have risen into the place of their Disruption
Fathers, may well take encouragement to hold fast the noble
heritage of Christian truth and sacred principle for which their
Church has once more, as in the days of old, been honoured to
contend.

The subjoined minute states the authority under which this

publication appears.

THOMAS BEOWN,

Convener of Committee.
16 Carlton Street, Edinburgh,
17 th May, 1876.

Extract Minute of the Committee of the General
Assembly of the Free Church on the Eecords
OF Disruption Ministers, 17th May, 1876.

The Committee agreed to authorise the publication of the
" Annals of the Disruption," prepared by the Convener, and cor-
dially to recommend the same to the members of the Church. In
doing so, they think it right to state, that, all the materials in their
possession having been placed at the disposal of the Convener, he
holds himself alone responsible for the selection and arrangement
of the various extracts, as well as for the narrative that is given
and the expressions of opinion which that narrative contains.

The Committee would earnestly invite additional statements
and records from all who can supply authentic information as to
Disruption times.

CONTENTS.

I. Free Church Principles an Inheritance from Former

Times, ....... 3

II. Keligious Revival a Preparation for the Conflict, 9

ni. Non-Intrdsion Conflict, . . . . .22

IV. Struggle for Spiritual Independence, . . .28

V. The Convocation, . . . . . .51

VI. Appeal to the Country, . . . . .60

viL Close op the Struggle, . . .77

VIII. Making Ready, .... ... 83

IX. The Disruption, . . . . .90

X. The Free Assembly, . . . . . .99

XI. Farewell Service in the Parish Church, . . . 102

xiL First Service in the Free Church Congregation, . .110

xm. The Preaching of Churches Vacant, . . .124

XIV. The Licensed Preachers of the Church, . . . 129

XV. Leaving the Manse, . . . . . .131

XVI, Reasons for going out as given by Ministers at the time, IIU

xvn. Reasons for going out as given by the People, . .160

xviii. A Confirmation, . . . . . .17.5

XIX. The Dwellings to which Ministers Retired, . .178

XX. The Advancement op Religion a Fruit of the Disruption, 192

Appendix.— List of Disruption Manuscripts, . . 209

ANNALS OF THE DISRUPTION.

I. Feee Church Peinciples an Inheeitance feom
FoEMEE Times.

The Disruption and its results will be best understood if we
begin by inquiring how it came that so many of the ministers
and people were prepared to meet the crisis of 1843, and to
act the part which they did. In not a few cases they tell
us that little was needed in the way of special preparation.
Dr. Foote, of Aberdeen, in speaking of his own experience,
mentions, what was equally true of many of his brethren :
" In my early years I held those views which belong to evan-
gelical, orthodox, thorough-paced Presbyterianism. ... I take
no credit for standing to what I ever felt to be the essen-
tial principles of the Church of Scotland ; but I bless God
that, after co-operating with others, ... to prevent the neces-
sity of breaking our connection with the State, I felt no desire,
and no temptation, not to act with decision when that neces-
sity became plain."* These views would seem in some cases
to have come down by hereditary descent from those who
had fought the same battle in former times. Dr. Patrick
M'Farlan, of Greenock, whose name stands first at the Deed of
Demission, belonged to a family who for four generations in
succession held office in the Church of Scotland, his great-
grandfather having been ordained shortly after the Kevolution.
Dr. Welsh, who headed the procession on the day of the Dis-
ruption, was descended from forefathers who, amidst the upper
moorlands round the sources of the Tweed, had suffered for the
cause of Christ in the days of persecution. Mr. Garment, of
Rosskeen, was the grandson of John Garment, born in 1672,

* Dis. Mss. xxiv. p. 2.

and baptised under cloud of night among the hills of Irongray
by the well-known John Welsh. These men — and there were
others of similar ancestry — were obviously in the right place
when, amidst the struggles of 1843, they proved their heredi-
tary attachment to the cause of Christ's Crown and Covenant.

Apart, however, from all connection in the way of lineal
descent, these historical associations exercised a powerful influ-
ence among the people of Scotland. Mr. Taylor, of Flisk, thus
refers to the effect of such memories on his own mind : " I owe
much to the early and frequent reading of the ' Scots Worthies,'
from which I saw that the principles of the Free Church are
those for which the Church of Scotland has always contended
in her best times. These principles are truly Scottish, as well
as truly scriptural. They have been baptised by the sufferings
and blood of our fathers, and this has doubly endeared them to
me. As I benefited so much by the reading of that book, I
have generally recommended it, ... as one of the best books to
throw light on our principles and position."* The results of
such reading, accordingly, were met with, not only among the
ministers, but in many districts among the people also. At
Monkton, in Ayrshire, it is stated that " much of the spirit of
the old Covenanters" remained. " There are few dwellings in
which there is not a small library, and in these libraries there is
generally a well-thumbed copy of the 'Scots Worthies,' the 'Cloud
of Witnesses,' or 'Foxe's Book of Martyrs,' in which they find that
the principles for Avhich the Church is contending are principles
in maintenance of which their fathers shed their blood."-f-

Thus, over wide districts of Scotland there were very many
even of the humblest classes to whom the names and principles
connected Avith covenanting times had Ions; been familiar.
Weavers at the loom, artisans in the workshop, ploughmen in the
fields, and shepherds out among the hills, cherished those memories
and felt their power, and all through the conflict, we find
allusions to those times meeting us at every step.

Sometimes there were local associations which gave special
force to the appeal. At Lesmahagow, the people lived in a
district round which lay Bothwell Bridge, and Airsmoss, and

* Dis. Mss, xxxvii. pp. 1, 2. t Dis. Mss. xxxiv. p. 2.

Drumclog, and the spot where John Brown, of Priesthill, was
shot by Claverhouse. A single example may be given of those
mentioned by Dr. Parker to illustrate the ties which connect the
present with that former generation. " James Dykes, of Leads-
head, is the senior member of my session. Though now [1846]
at the advanced age of eighty-seven, he is regular in his attend-
ance at church from Sabbath to Sabbath, not excepting wet
and stormy days. He is the great-grandson of John Steel, of
Waterhead, who occupied so conspicuous a place in the troublous
times of the Second Charles. He was by far the most dis-
tinguished man in this district of country [' looked up to as
leader and counsellor of the Covenanters in the West']. He
was driven from his house and lands by the force of persecution,
and wandered as an outlaw for many a weary day. He was
present with a brother at Airsmoss, and narrowly escaped with
his life. Towards the close of the battle, a trooper rode up to
Steel and his brother, who were making their way from the
field on foot. They were both exceedingly nimble, but the
horseman soon came up to them, and addressing the laird of
Waterhead, cried, ' Stand, dog, and die.' The laird turning
dexterously round on his pursuer, with a heavy back-stroke
brought him to the ground. He then set his brother on the
trooper's horse, and he himself ran on foot. . . . His daughter,
Isabella, the grandmother of my elder, was one of the first
children baptised in Lesmahagow Parish Church after the
Revolution. . . . She was married to William Dykes, in St.
Bride's Chapel, Parish of Avondale ; and after she became a
widow, she resided with her son, the father of my elder. He
remembers her well. He was sixteen years old when she died,
and many a winter night he has sat by her side listening to the
tales she told of the times of persecution, and of the eventful
scenes through which her father passed. ... It is interesting to
remark that he is separated by so small an interval — as it were
a single life — from the period in which men were doomed to
imprisonment and death, for no other cause than choosing to
worship God according to the dictates of conscience."* In a
parish where such hereditary connections prevailed, it was no

■^ Dis. Mss. xxxi. p. 28.

accidental coincidence that, when the day of trial came in 1843,
Dr. Parker, on abandoning the Establishment, was accompanied
by five of his seven elders, and by a strong body of 800 com-
municants, comprising in their number fifty of the farmers who
belonged to the district.

At Edinburgh also such local associations with those old
times were not unfrequently referred to. Thus, at one of the
meetings, an office-bearer appealed to the people : " Lawsuits,
fines, and actions of damages have now superseded the gibbet
and the stake. But the spirit of persecution is as truly at work
as ever it was in the days of King Charles. . . . What cowardly
dastards we must be, if we lose without a struggle what cost
our forefathers so much to gain. Imprisonment, fines, death,
tortures had no terrors for them. . . . Yonder lies the Grey-
friars' Churchyard, where our fathers solemnly subscribed the
Covenant — some of them with their very blood ; and there, sir,
lies the Grassmarket, where the fires of j)ersecution were often
lighted. . . . Who is there who can stand where we now stand
. . . without feeling the glow of enthusiastic zeal tlirilling
through his every nerve and fibre? Let us, then, with one
heart and mind, declare our unalterable adherence to the prin-
ciples for which our fathers bled and died, and for which our
Church is now contending. Let us declare that, come what
may, we will abide by these, and stand by the ministers who
are ready to maintain them to the uttermost. But, sir, let us
not attempt to do this in our own strength ; ... let us resolve
to do it in the strength of God." *

Sometimes there were cases in which the personal element
was specially prominent, as in a speech by Mr. Garment, of
Eosskeen, already referred to. After alluding to the hard-
ships of the Church, he went on to say : " Bad as matters are,
we should remember it is no new thing that has befallen us. . . .
My son is the outed minister of Comrie. On coming South I
went to see him, for there was some work waiting for me. He
had got an infant son, and the boy had been left unbaptised
till the old man, his grandftither, should come and baptise him.
At Comrie, just as in the Highlands, the congregation had to
* Witness, 4th January, 1843.

meet on the bare hillside ; and when the child was brought up
to me to be baptised, it did forcibly strike me, as well it might,
that the circumstances in which we were placed were not new.
And so I said to the people before I began : ' Here am I , . ,
going to baptise my grandson in the open air on the bare hill-
side— I, whose grandfather was baptised in the open air on
the bare hillside, in the times of the last great persecution/
. . . My father has told me that in carrying out the infant
under the cloud of night they had to pass the curate's house,
and they were greatly alarmed lest it should cry in the passing,
and bring out the curate on them. But it kept quiet, and
they regarded the thing as a special Providence." * j

Frequent allusions such as these meet us all through the
conflict, not only influencing men's views, but moulding the
very terms and modes of expression in which the great princi-
ples were set before the country. " I have often thought of
late," Dr. Candlish said on the eve of the Disruption, " since we
have been compelled to make ourselves familiar with the stories
of the martyrs, . . . that in the course of these painful con-
troversies we have not yet got a suitable watchword . . .
a banner worthy of the days of old, worthy of the Covenant.
Non-intrusion is a good enough word, but it would look ill
upon some lonely gravestone in the wilds of Ayr. Spiritual
independence is a good enough phrase, but it would scarcely
bear to be emblazoned on our banner in the day of battle, when
the stormy winds shall blow. It is not non-intrusion or
spiritual independence that will do now, but the old time-worn
and hallowed watchword of our fathers — ' The Crown-rights
of the Redeemer.' . . . We shall maintain these Crown- rights,
perhaps in a state of exile from the Establishment, perhaps in
a state of sufiering — of toil and privation. It is possible that
even out of the Establishment, the claims which have been put
forth against us by Csesar and his Courts may follow us, for
indications and hints were given in Parliament of principles
which, if carried out, would deny freedom, not only to the
Church Established, but to the Church of Christ. Be that as it
may, oh, let us be resolved and determined that we shall main-
* Witness Newspaper, 4th November, 1843.

tain the rights of Christ the King, whether in or out of the
Establishment — under persecution if need be." *

Thus, as the controversy went on it connected itself with the
struggles of former times, but not often was that connection
more fittingly expressed than in the words of M'Cheyne : " In
genei'ations past this cause has been maintained in Scotland at
all hands and against all enemies, and if God calls us to put our
feet in the blood-stained footsteps of the Scottish Worthies, I
dare not boast, but I will pray that the calm faith of Hugh
Mackail, and the cheerful courage of Donald Cargill, may be
given me." -f-

* Witness, 25th March, 1843. The reader will observe there was no
expectation that by going out at the Disruption the Free Church would,
ipso facto, be free from the encroachments of the Civil Courts. Irre-
spective of all consequences, however, we shall see how the Church, for
the relief of her own conscience, had to abandon her position in the
Establishment, in order that she might remain faithful to Christ. What-
ever came of it, she would at least not be compromised by retaining her
emoluments under such conditions as came to be attached to them.

t Memoir, p. 560.

II. Eeligious Revival a Prepaeation for the Conflict.

But there was another cause which prepared men for the
change, and which was much more generally and powerfully felt
— the revived spirit of vital religion then pervading the country.
This is frankly spoken of by some of the ministers as having
been experienced by themselves. Of all such examples the
most conspicuous is that of Dr. Chalmers, as given in his bio-
graphy. In the Disruption Mss. there are similar instances
more briefly referred to.

" I had been led," says Mr. Innes, of Deskford, " by the
blessing of God to a more evangelical style of preaching and to
greater seriousness than at the earlier period of my ministry." *

Mr. Jeffrey, of Girthon, stated, a few days before his death,
" that from the first he had preached the Gospel to the
light he had received, but that a great change had taken place
fifteen years before, when his views of religion became much
more earnest and deeply evangelical."*|*

Such, also, was the experience of Dr. Landsborough, of
Stevenston, who, as appears from a letter of his friend. Professor
Thomas Brown, had been brought forward in 1811 by Dr. Inglis
and the " desperately moderate men." Looking back to that
period he states in his Diary for 1842, " How great was then my
darkness, how unfit my spirit for the solemn work on which I
was about to be engaged." And again, under another date, " My
birthday. What changes in the world since my life began.
How many changes in my own life. Thou hast borne with me.
. . . Thou hast enlightened me. I have reason to hope that I
am renewed, and on the way to heaven."^ It seems to have

* Dis. Mss. XV. p. 1. t Parker Mss., Pres. of Kirkcudbright.

t Memoir, p. 163.

been at a comparatively early period in his ministry that the
change had taken place, and we find him in the midst of the
revival- work of 1840, labouring in his parish, and rejoicing
with all his heart.

Throughout the manses of Scotland, it is believed that such
cases were not rare. But few were so remarkable as that of Mr.
Roderick M'Leod, whose name is identified with the revival of
religion in Skye. " During the first three years of my minis-
try," he says, " I was an entire stranger to the Gospel scheme
of salvation ; and no wonder, for the staple theology of Skye
preaching in those days was nothing better than scraps of
Blair's Sermons or of some other equally meagre stuff, so that
I have often thought that I scarcely ever heard the Gospel till
I began to preach it myself, with the exception of going two or
three times to the Gaelic Chapel in Aberdeen." He refers to
one evangelical minister in Skye, Mr, Shaw, of Bracadale, from
whom he borrowed a treatise of Bellamy's, which threw him
into a state of alarm for his own salvation. It was a sermon
by Dr. Chalmers which opened his eyes to the Gospel. After
this he preached two years at the station of Arnizort, and then,
on the death of Mr. Shaw, was translated to Bracadale. His
change of views and principles brought a corresponding change
in dealing with his parishioners, more especially on the subject
of baptism, and there followed a series of collisions with the
Moderate Presbytery, who would fain have depose-d him, and
cast him out of the Church. The Disruption is accordingly
spoken of as having brought him "unmingled relief, and a
happy termination to a twice ten years' conflict." *

It was among the people, however, that this awakening was
most general, and its effects most clearly seen in preparing men
for the Disruption. The concurrence of testimony on this point
is very striking. Thus at Kilsyth, well known as the scene of a
remarkable revival under the Rev. Mr. Robe in 1742, there
occurred a similar time of blessing in 1 839, when " from July
to October the whole community flocked to hear the Word with
the deepest earnestness." This movement, which attracted at
the time the attention of all Scotland, is described by Dr. Burns
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Skye.

as "a sun blink of Gospel light and warmth;" and, he adds, "the
fact is unquestionable, that the greater number of those who
have been seriously impressed, at the time referred to, have
attached themselves to the Free Church," * It was an interest-
ing coincidence, that a prayer meeting which dates from the
time of Mr. Eobe, and which for fifty years had been held in
an upper room, gave accommodation to the first meetings for
organising the Free Church movements in the parish.

In Strathbogie similar preparatory work is described. Mr.
Cowie, a dissenting minister in Huntly, " a man of eminent
piety, vigorous mind, . , and remarkable zeal in his Master's
work," is said to have produced a powerful efiect on the district,
and to have left many seals of his ministry. " Another of these
Strathbogie parishes is Botriphnie, where, about eighty years ago,
there was a godly parish minister, Mr. Campbell, to whose
ministry the people were wont to travel for many miles." One
of the fruits of his ministry was Mr. Cowie just referred to.
" It is said that a godly farmer, who had been converted under
the ministry of Mr. Campbell, mourning over the almost univer-
sal deadness both of ministers and people, was wont to spend
much of the night in prayer in his barn for times of awakening
and revival, and that long after this godly man was gathered to
his fathers, this very barn was it in which, for five and a-half
years, the Free Church congregation found a shelter for the
worship of God, and in which many precious sermons were
preached, and not a few souls were converted. "-[•

A revival of religion is recorded to have taken place in
Lawers and Lochtayside in 1815. Again a similar work
appeared in 1834, and subsequent years, in connection with
the ministry of Mr. Campbell, of Lawers, and his younger
brother in Glenlyon, assisted by the Eev. William Burns.
Often would Mr. Campbell, of Lawers, afterward of Kiltearn,
" when in company with Christian friends, revert to these
great days of the Son of man." His younger brother, Mr.
Campbell, of Glenlyon, afterwards of Tarbat, writing under
date October, 1864, mentions : — " I witnessed three religious
revivals — one in Breadalbane and Glenlyon, in the year 1816 ;

* Dis. Mss. xxix. pp. 2, 3. t DLs. Mss. x. pp. 1, 2, 5.

one in Tarbat and other parishes in Eoss-sliire, in the years
1840 and 184<1 ; a third in Lawers in the year 1861. Let
sovereign grace have all the glory." Both brothers took a
decided part in the " Ten Years' Conflict," and were of signal
service to the Free Church in 1843, and afterwards.

In Ross-shire, Mr. Flyter, of Alness, gives his view of how
men were made ready for the Disruption : — "Preparation was
made in regard to elders and peojjle in the influences with
which the Lord accompanied the preaching of the Gospel. This
influence was striking and impressive in various parts of the
country in 1840. About that time in every district of the parish
of Alness there were some sin-sick souls." *

Dr. Mackintosh, of Tain, bears his decided testimony to the
reality of this movement. " What I believe to be a genuine
revival of religion — the work of the Spirit of God — has taken
place during the past year [1840] to a considerable extent in
this parish and district. . . . There was at first a good deal of
outward excitement on some occasions under the Word, but
this gradually diminished. . . . The experience which I had of
the revival of religion, though limited and partial, is such as
would lead me to long for its continuance and to pant for its
return, as bringing with it the blessed results for which a
minister of Christ would desire to live and die — the conversion
of sinners and the increasing consolation and edification of
saints." -f

At Collace, Dr. A. Bonar speaks of the parish having been
" prepared by a work of Divine grace in the souls of many
among us. After my return from the mission to the Jews in
Palestine and other countries a decided awakening took place.
In the month of May, 1840, there was a deep impression on
many, attended with outward expressions of concern upon one
occasion when we were met during the week for prayer, but
in general the work was silent. After that date one and
another at different intervals seemed brought under the power
of the truth. On the fast day appointed by our Assembly — in
prospect of the solemn crisis of the Disruption — two persons

* Parish of Alness, by the Rev. A. Flyter, Parker Mss.
t Memorials of Rev. C. Mackintosh, D.D., p. 53.

were led to the cross. In all these cases, without one exception,
the individuals became most decided in their views regarding
the Headship and Crown-rights of the Eedeemer ; and neither
in this nor any of the neighbouring parishes did any of these
awakened persons remain in the Establishment when the crisis
came." *

Mr. Garment, of Kosskeen (Ross-shire), writes, under date
January, 1841 : — " Though the prospects of the beloved Church
of my fathers are becoming every day more dark and gloomy,
. . . yet the prospects of this parish are becoming increasingly
bright and pleasing. There has been since 1840 a very remark-
able awakening and religious revival in this parish and neigh-
bourhood, especially among the young; and numbers, I have
reason to believe, have been savingly converted. ... I have been
enabled to preach frequently on week days to attentive, im'pressed,
and weeping congregations, who flock by night and by day to
hear the Word." At the previous communion he had admitted
more communicants than during the whole of the preceding
eighteen years of his ministry. " It seems to me a token for
good that our present contendings as a Church are approved
by God, when revivals of religion are taking place in various
parts of Scotland at a time when the Court of Session is, like
the Scottish Council of old, trying not only to intrude unac-
ceptable ministers into parishes by an illegal assumption of
power not sanctioned by the constitution of the country, but
in direct violation of all those Statutes which were passed to
secure the Church against all such attempts." -f-

One additional example may be given, on the testimony of Mr.
M'Cheyne, as to the work in Dundee : — " It is my decided and
solemn conviction, in the sight of God, that a very remarkable
and glorious work of God, in the conversion of sinners and edify-
ing of saints, has taken place in this parish and neighbourhood.
This work I have observed going on from the very beginning
of my ministry in this place in November, 1836, and it has
continued to the present time. But it was much more remark-
able in the autumn of 1889, when I was abroad on a mission

* Dis. Mss. xxi. pp. 1, 2.
t Parish of Rosskeen, Rev. J. Garment, Parker Mss.

of inquiry to the Jews, and when my place was occupied by
the Rev. W. 0. Burns. . . . Immediately after the beginning of
the Lord's work at Kilsyth, the Word of God came with such
power to the hearts and consciences of the people here, and
their thirst for hearing it became so intense, that the evening-
classes in the schoolroom were changed into densely-crowded
congregations in the church ; and for nearly four months it was
found desirable to have public worship almost every night.
At this time, also, many prayer meetings were formed, some
of which were strictly private or fellowship meetings ; and
others, conducted by persons of some Christian experience,
were open to persons under concern about their souls. . . .
Many hundreds under deep concern for their souls have come
from first to last to converse with the ministers, so that I
am deeply persuaded the number of those who have received
saving benefit is greater than any one will know till the
judgment day." *

Nor was it only at Dundee that such effects were produced ;
a blessing was seen to go with Mr. M'Ciaeyne's labours in other
districts. At Wanlockhead, Mr. Hastings speaks of a change
having taken place in his congregation " since the sacrament
in July, 1841, when the late Rev. Mr. Murray M'Cheyne assisted
me. Many, indeed, were melted under his preaching, and
became obviously more serious in their demeanour, and the
chapel afterwards more regularly crowded." ..." The people
here understood well the principles of the Free Church.'"' -f-

In the district of Buchan, Aberdeenshire, " the various
parishes were blessed with the preaching of the saintly
M'Cheyne in the early part of 1843, and in Ellon, as elsewhere,
he left precious fruits of his ministry. Accordingly, though a
year before the Disruption there were not known to be half-a-
dozen Non-intrusionists in the whole parish of Ellon, when the
event came, a congregation of above a hundred, with more than
eighty communicants, was at once formed in this stronghold of
Moderatism ; and since that time the congregation has greatly
increased [1846]." I

It was a striking circumstance that the whole circle of friends
* Memoir, pp. 495, 496. + Dis. Mss. xLx. J Dis. Mss. ix. p. 4. .

with whom Mr. M'Cheyne was specially associated were of one
mind through the whole time of the great conflict. There
was much to be done for Christ in Scotland, and God had
raised up a remarkable band of labourers in the zeal of their
first love, and in the strength of early manhood. What Dr.
Horatius Bonar says of one of their number — Mr. Milne, of
Perth — was equally true of them all : — " In the movements of
the ' Ten Years' Conflict' he took no lukewarm part, though by
no means an Ecclesiastic in the common sense of^ the word ; he
was a thorough Presbyterian — a vigorous maintainor of Refor-
mation doctrine and Reformation discipline. Those who counted
upon his laxity in regard to Church principles, and who were
persuaded that a man so spiritual and so silent in Church Courts
would take no part in the struggles of these years, were surprised
at the resolute decision which he showed in adopting, and the
energy in maintaining, the great ecclesiastical principles then
battled for. . . . The ecclesiastical turmoil seemed to elevate, not
to depress — to spiritualise, not to secularise. All the brethren
whom he loved, and in whose fellowship he delighted, were of
one mind on the questions which were dividing the Church
Courts. Hence they could meet together, confer together, pray
together. All were of one heart and of one soul. . . . The Church
questions agitated were not those of partisanship or routine,
they were vital and spiritual, both in themselves and in their
bearings. They centred in Christ Himself — Christ, the Law-
giver of the Church — Christ, the Lawgiver of the realm.
Hence, in handling them, Christian men were dealing with the
Master and the Master's honour. The questions were summed
up in two : ' Shall Christ give laws to the Church, or shall the
Church give laws to herself? Shall Christ give laws to the
nations, or shall the nations give laws to themselves ?' Christian
men had not to come down to secularities and externalisms
in maintainmg these. They felt they were discussing matters
which touched their spiritual interests on every side, and they
were contending for truths which brought their souls in contact
with the Lord Himself." *

The testimony of such men was of incalculable value — drawing
* Life of Rev. J. Milne, by Dr. Horatius Bonar, pp. 74-76.

the hearts and prayers of God's people, and constraining some
even of the adversaries to treat the cause with unwilling respect.

These extracts and incidents have been selected as refer-
ring to different localities, in order to show how widespread
was the movement which then pervaded Scotland, and how
deeply the questions at issue were felt to be connected with the
most sacred feelings of the people. As the struggle went on,
it became obvious to very many men of the truest spiritual
discernment that it was the cause of Christ itself in the land
which was at stake ; and wherever men's minds were most
earnest — wherever religious life was most active, there the con-
viction was deepest. In that lay the secret of the whole move-
ment which took so many by surprise. If something of the
fervour of old covenanting times again broke forth, it was
because the same principles were believed to be at issue. Once
more the same cause had taken hold of the heart and conscience
of Scotland, and that with a force in many cases so overpower-
ing as to set all obstacles at defiance. This, as we shall see,
was the reason why the movement became one which the people
to so large an extent took into their own hands, and carried
out independently of the ministers,

But while the revival of religious life prepared men for the
sacrifice, it yet made the Disruption more painful, m so far as
it broke up many of those parochial and home mission opera-
tions into which they had thrown themselves. There are many
published biographies which are full of the details of such work,
but one or two examples taken from the Disruption Mss. may
serve further to illustrate what was going on.

In 1820 the Eev. George Davidson was ordained at Latheron,
Caithness, and found himself the minister of a parish covering
850 square miles, with 8000 of a population. For several years
he was in the habit of preaching four sermons and travelling
twenty miles every Sabbath. The labour, he quietly remarks,
" was perhaps greater than could long have been borne ;" and he
was much concerned as to how adequate provision could be
made for the parish. A plan of church extension was devised,
and vigorously carried out, in no small measure on his own
pecuniary responsibility. Sir John Sinclair, he mentions, in a

most liberal way gave his assistance, and, he adds, " I received
great encouragement, and afterwards aid, from the eminent Dr.
Chalmers. ... I sent him the sketch of a plan by which I pro-
posed to divide this large parish, extending nearly thirty miles
along the sea coast, into manageable districts, five in number."
How this object was attained he records, and the result w^as
that "the year 1843 found the parish possessed of five distinct
and regularly organised congregations, having each its own
minister, elders, teachers, and communicants."

There is a touch of sadness when he comes to speak of the
way in which this work was cut short. In 1842 he was busy
with the last of these churches — that of Dunbeath — when " a
serious obstacle presented itself ; for the Church question, which
was for several years depending before the Civil Courts, had just
assumed a rather alarming aspect, and warned us to cease from
building." For long this devoted man had toiled to make full
provision for the religious wants of his parish. The last stone
was about to be laid on the structure, and he went to Edinburgh
in May, 1843, " almost hoping against hope — scarcely believing
that the Government of the country would have been so infatu-
ated as to hazard the breaking up of the Establishment, and that
some relief would be afforded to save the consciences of the
evangelical party, at least at the eleventh hour." * How vain
was that hope he was destined soon to learn.

Beside this example from the far North, we may place the
experience of Dr. Eoxburgh, then at Dundee. He had been
licensed in 1831, at the time "when Dr. Chalmers' labours in
the cause of Church extension had fired the young preachers of
the Church with a portion of his enthusiasm." He was "one of six
probationers who tendered their services to the parish ministers
[of Glasgow] to aid them in the supervision of the neglected and
overgrown population." To Dr. Roxburgh was assigned the
Cowcaddens, then one of the worst localities in the city, where
he met with signal success. " He used to pride himself on being
the first parochial missionary in the Church of Scotland." While
acting as assistant in St. George's, Edinburgh, he "became per-
sonally acquainted with Dr. Chalmers, with whom he had much

*Dis. Mss., Parish of Latlieron, pp. 2, 3.

congenial intercourse." Accordingly, on being settled in Dundee
in 1834, his first effort was in the direction of Church extension.
" Finding himself burdened with the oversight of a population
of about 9000 souls, in addition to the families of his flock, he
forthwith set himself to have a church erected in the west end
of his parish. To this Mr. M'Cheyne was appointed, with
whom, until the day of his death, he lived in habits of almost
daily and most cordial co-operation. The Presbytery of Dundee
(2nd August, 1837), having formed an association in aid of
Church extension generally, and especially within their own
bounds, appointed Dr. Koxburgh convener, and Mr. M'Cheyne
secretary. . . . The town and parish were mapped out into
districts of such extent and population as appeared to form a
suitable parochial charge. . . . And in a short time the erections
of Dudhope andWallacetown Churches in some measure rewarded
the efforts of the association." Steps, indeed, were taken towards
a wider circle of operation by means of an association for the
county. " But the time was now at hand when aU these and
other promising efforts for the religious and educational well-
being of the country began to be paralysed, and were ultimately
brought to a stand, through the infatuated conduct of the
Government in resisting the righteous claims of the Church.
From the first, Mr. Eoxburgh was an ardent defender of the
Church's spiritual independence and the rights of the Christian
people. In maintaining the controversy in which these high
interests were involved, he greatly valued the aid derived from
the earnest spiritual pleadings, both in the Presbytery and in
public, of his friend and brother, Mr. M'Cheyne, whose devout
mind deeply felt how much the interests of vital godliness were
concerned in the preservation of the principles for which the
Church was contending." *

Examples such as these, which it would be easy to multiply,
will give some idea of the kind of work that was being done,
and of the hopeful prospects which the Established Church then
had before her.

And how, then, was it that men in this state of mind, and
zealously engaged in such work, came to abandon their position
* Kev. Dr. Eoxburgh, Parker Mss.

within the Establishment, and to face all the sacrifices of the
Disruption ? The question has often been asked, and the answer
simply is, that they were constrained by the successive attacks
of the patrons, and the encroachments of the Civil Courts. The
minds both of ministers and people were gradually awakened
by the progress of events. The sacred principles involved
became from time to time clear, in view of what was actually
taking place. Step by step — one step at a time — the path of
duty was made plain, and it was thus by the hand of God Him-
self, in the leadings of His Providence, that the Church was
made ready for the final crisis.

Various allusions to this preparatory process occur in the
Disruption Mss. " As the battle became hotter," Mr. Mackenzie,
of Farr, states, " I found the concern for the prosperity of
Christ's cause was getting stronger, especially among the serious
and godly. ... I had frequent demands upon me for communi-
cating in their own language [the Gaelic] information regarding
he causes and progress of the struggle. While thus preparing
to gratify their anxiety, and give them correct information, . . .
I obtained a closer and more intimate acquaintance with the
subjects for my own satisfaction, so that endeavouring to instruct
my people in this remote locality, additional light was darting
daily on my own mind as to the line of my duty should the
State carry matters so far as they ultimately did." *

At Collace, Dr. A. Bonar speaks of the weekly prayer meet-
ing, at which, " as the events of our Church's history became
more and more solemnising, we used to speak of them and pray
over them. This prepared the people in some measure for the
events that followed." -f*

So far as the ministrations of the pulpit were concerned, there
. seems to have been little of what has been called preaching to
the times, but as public attention was more and more roused, it
became impossible to avoid all reference to passing events.
For the most part this seems to have been quietly and calmly
done, as in the case of Dr. Lorimer, of Glasgow. " In regard to
preparations for the Disruption, I am disposed to account the
circumstance of my having for some time before been lecturing
* Dis. Mss. XX. p. 2. t Dis. Mss. xxi. p. 1.

through the Acts of the Apostles as useful to myself and con-
gregation in the prospect. Thus the essential principles of a
Church of Christ, the heroic spirit of the early Apostles and
teachers, in contendmg with the encroachments of civil authority,
and various important lessons for the ministers and people, were
brought out in a quiet way, without any direct allusion to our
own great controversy. The hearers, I have no doubt, saw and
made the application for themselves." *

In other cases the reference was more distinctly stated. Mr.
Thomson, of Muckhart, as clerk of the Presbytery of Auchter-
arder, was from the first in the thick of the fight. Yet,
" personally," he says, " strife and dissension was always some-
thing from which I shrank — over-sensitively shrank. While
some of my brethren had held meeting after meeting, ... I had
contented myself with merely circulating tracts. This state of
matters had continued till near the end of 1842, when, for the
greater part of a week, I could fix on no subject on which I
might discourse to my people on the Sabbath. I turned over
in my mind text after text, but I felt that I could not break
ground at all. Friday passed over, and it was still the same.
Saturday forenoon passed, . . . until about seven o'clock in
the evening, and I was concluding that I must take up some
old sermon, which I was very unwilling to do. . . . In these
circumstances, in almost hopelessly turning over the Bible, the
book of Daniel opened before me, and it occurred to me that
even yet I might obtain some fresh and profitable materials in
Daniel's conduct. . . . The subject with great rapidity opened
itself before me with an unusual vividness ; and (to me) in an
incredibly short space of time, the whole materials of the
discourse were collected and arranged. I saw it was to lead
me to a full explanation of our position, duty, and prospects,
whether as office-bearers or as individuals, in reference to our
present difficulties. I was disposed to shrink from it. I felt,
however, completely shut up to it, and was impressed with the
feeling that it was the call of God ; and after some little struggle
at thus throwing myself into the field of controversy, I pro-
ceeded with the preparation of the discourse. I was led, first,
* Dis. Mss. i. p. 2.

to advert to the snare or temptation in the way of the prophet,
to obey man rather than God, or evil, apparently, would be
the consequence : the loss of station, power, influence — ruin,
utter ruin ; secondly, his conduct under temptation — calmly,
resolutely, without hedging, without hesitation, without hanker-
ing, doing his duty; and thirdly, the consequences that resulted
from the line of conduct he followed — the trial not altogether
averted — the triumphant issue out of it — the ruin brought on
his enemies, and, ultimately, the declarative glory of God greatly
promoted. All this I was led to apply to the circumstances of
the Church with considerable enlargement and solemnity of
mind, and never, perhaps, did I see my people more solemnised
and deeply impressed. From that time, I believe, may be
dated the determination of many of them to cast in their lot
with us." *

* Dis. Mss. xxviii. pp. 3-5.

III. Non-Inteusion Conflict.

Heee it may be right to recount briefly the leading events of
the conflict, and to point out the great principles which came to
be involved.

In 1834, the Church resolved that her Christian people
should have an efiective voice in the calling of their pastors.
On every vacancy the wishes of the congregations were to be
efiectually considered. This had, indeed, from the first, been
the principle of the Church of Scotland, and it was still part of
her constitution, according to the opinion of the highest legal
authorities who were consulted, among others the Crown lawyers
for the time. And so the Act on Calls — the Veto Act — was
passed by the Church in the full belief that it was in accordance
with the mind of Christ, was legally within her powers,*

* The highest legal authorities in England were as decided as those
in Scotland. The day after the Veto Act was passed, Lord Campbell
(then Sir John Campbell) addressed a meeting in Edinburgh, and gave
his opinion in explicit terms : " I rejoice to think that not many hours
since a law has gone forth from the General Assembly which may have,
under the blessing of Providence, the effect of reforming the Church of
Scotland, and bringing it back to the standard of its former purity, and
removing from it every objection and complaint. By a majority of 46
last night Lord Moucreiff's motion was carried." — Quoted in Witness,
13th April, 1842. A few weeks afterwards Lord Brougham, in the House
0 Lords, took occasion to say : " The late proceedings in the General
Assembly have done more to facilitate the adoption of measures which
shall set that important question [Patronage] at rest, upon a footing
advantageous to the community, and that shall be safe and beneficial to
the Establishment, and in every respect desirable, than any other course
that could have been taken." — Mirror of Parliament. These statements
are not quoted here for the purpose of comparing what the learned Lords

and would conduce to the best interests of the people. Un-
acceptable ministers were no longer to be thrust on unwilling
congregations.

It was in the autumn of that same year (ISS-l), that the import-
ant parish of Auchterarder, pleasantly situated at the foot of the
Ochils, became vacant, and Lord Kinnoul, the patron, on the
14th of October, presented to the living, Mr. Kobert Young, a
preacher of the Gospel. The people had the usual opportunity
of testing his ministerial qualifications, but their opinion was so
adverse, that out of a population of 3000, only two individuals,
Michael Tod and Peter Clark, could be found to express appro-
bation by signing the call. Five-sixths of the congregation, on
the other hand, came forward solemnly to protest against his
settlement. The Church, accordingly, found that they could
not proceed to his ordination at Auchterarder, and the patron
was requested to make another appointment.

Unfortunately, this was not done. Lord Kinnoul and his
presentee resolved to carry the case into the Civil Courts, and
after the usual preliminary delays, the pleadings began in
November, 1837. On the 8th of March, the sentence of the
Court was pronounced adverse to the Church and the Christian
people. It was decreed that in the settlement of pastors the
Church must have no regard to the feelings of the congregation.
The trials of the presentee must be proceeded with in order to
ordination, just as if the refusal of the people had not been given.

To ward ofi", if possible, from the Established Church the
consequences of this decision, the case was appealed to the
House of Lords, where the pleadings were heard in March,
1839, and the decision given on 2nd May of that year. The
sentence of the Scottish Court was confirmed. The wishes of
Christian congregations were to be considered of no value in
any way, and Lord Brougham, in order to make his meaning

then said with what they afterwards did — though, certainly, the contrast
is sufficiently striking. The reader is merely asked to observe what good
reason the Church had to believe that the Veto Act was within her com-
petency when such authorities were so profuse in their congratulations,
without once hinting a doubt as to the legality of the course that had
been taken.

plain, introduced a simile which attracted much attention in
Scotland. Alluding to the fact that when the Sovereign of
Britain is crowned in Westminster Abbey, one of the corona-
tion ceremonies is the appearance of a champion on horseback,
his Lordship remarked that as no one could suppose that the
recalcitration of the champion's horse could invalidate the act
of coronation, so the protest of a reluctant congregation against
an unacceptable presentee would be equally unavailing. The
solemnly declared judgment of a Christian congregation would
have as little value as the kick of the champion's horse.

Such a decision, so explained, was sufficiently startling ; but
as if to make the matter yet more plain, the case of Auchterarder
was followed by those of Lethendy and Marnoch.*

At Lethendy the people had rejected Mr. Clark, the presentee,
an unhappy man, who subsequently gave himself up to drunken-
ness. The patron and the Presbytery had agreed to settle, and
actually did settle, another preacher in the pastoral charge ;
but Mr. Clark dragged the Presbytery into the Court of Session,
when certain proceedings took place to which we shall after-
wards refer.

The case of Marnoch, Strathbogie, deserves special attention.
It was in 1837 that the vacancy occurred, and Mr. Edwards, a
preacher of the Gospel, was presented to the living. For three
years he had officiated in the church as assistant to the former
minister, and the parishioners knew him only too well — so
well, that only one man, Peter Taylor, the innkeeper, signed
his call, while six-sevenths of the congregation actively opposed,
his settlement. In May, 1 838, he was set aside by the Church.

As in the former cases, Mr. Edwards appealed to the Civil
Courts, and in June, 1839, a decision was given to the same
effect as before. No regard was to be had to any opinions or
feelings of the parishioners.

■* It must not be inferred from these cases that the veto was often
exercised. Patrons, for the most part, were careful ; and of the 150
vacancies which took place during the five years following 1834, it is
stated that there were about 140 where the settlements were harmonious.
Even the adversaries of the law began to praise it. The people were not
willing generally to object, unless the reasons were supposed to be strong.

At Marnoch, however, a new feature came into view. The
majority of the Presbytery belonged to that party of Moderates
in the Church who agreed with the Civil Courts in wishing to
retain the power of intruding presentees on unwilling congrega-
tions ; and so, when the Court of Session ordered the settlement
of Mr, Edwards to go forward, they readily lent themselves to
the work. The supreme Courts of the Church were obliged to
interfere, and this they did in the most decisive way. At the
rising of the Assembly in 1839, the Commission of that Court
expressly prohibited the Presbytery of Strathbogie from taking
any steps towards the settlement of Mr. Edwards. It soon
appeared, however, that the majority of that Court were re-
solved to ignore the prohibition ; and this having been formally
brought before the Commission at its next meeting, the Mode-
rate majority of the Presbytery were suspended from their office
as ministers of the Church, and prohibited from all acts, minis-
terial or judicial. This was done because they would give no
promise to refrain from the intrusion of Mr. Edwards, and
because the Church was resolved to protect the people from
such intrusion.

It might have been expected that ministers of the Gospel,
who had at their ordination vowed obedience to their eccle-
siastical superiors, would have respected their vows. But their
desire to obey the Court of Session, and carry out the forced
settlement, prevailed. In breach of their sacred engagements,
they resolved to meet at Marnoch on the 21st of January, 1841
and the striking scene which then took place will not soon be
forgotten.

The snows of mid- winter lay deep on the ground, but when
the seven Strathbogie ministers met at the church, 2000 jDeople
were gathered around and within it. No sooner had the pre-
tended Presbytery taken their places than a solemn protest
was handed in by the parishioners against the deed that was
about to be done. " We earnestly beg you ... to avoid
the desecration of the ordinance of ordination under the cir-
cumstances ; but if you shall disregard this representation, we
do solemnly, and as in the presence of the great and only
Head of the Church, the Lord Jesus Christ, repudiate and dis-

own the pretended ordination of Mr. Edwards, and his pre-
tended settlement as minister of Marnoch. We deliberately
declare that, if such proceedings could have any effect, they
must involve the most heinous guilt and fearful responsibility
in reference to the dishonour done to religion, and the cruel
injury to the spiritual interests of a united Christian congrega-
tion." Having delivered this protest, it was intimated the
people would leave them to force a minister on the parish,
with scarcely one of the parishioners to witness the deed.

" The scene that followed was indeed touching and impressive.
In a body the parishioners rose, and, gathering up the Bibles"
which some of them had been wont to leave, for long years,
from Sabbath to Sabbath in the pews, they silently retired.
" The deep emotion that prevailed among them was visible in
the tears which might be seen trickling down many an old
man's cheek, and in the flush, more of sorrow than of anger,
that reddened many a younger man's brow. ' We never wit-
nessed,' said an onlooker,* ' a scene bearing the slightest resem-
blance to this protest of the people, or approaching in the
slightest degree to the moral beauty of their withdrawal ; for,
stern though its features were, they were also sublime. No
word of disrespect or reproach escaped them ; they went away
in a strong conviction that their cause was with the Most Power-
ful, and that with Him rested the redress of all their wrong.
Even the callous-hearted people that sat in the pew, the only
pew representing intrusionism and forced settlements, were
moved — they were awed ; and the hearts of some of them
appeared to give way. " Will they all leave ?" we heard some of
them whispering. Yes ; they all left, never to return until the
temple is purified again, and the buyers and sellers — the traf-
fickers in religion — are driven from the house of God. They

ALL LEFT."'f

In this way it was that the course of events did more than
anything else to open men's eyes to the great principle of Non-
intrusion. During the whole of the Church's history it had
been held that the call of the people was essential before a

* Mr. Troup, of the Aherdem Banner newspaper.

+ Ten Years' Conflict, ii. 198.

minister could be settled. The congregation must invite before
the Presbytery could ordain. Here were cases, however, one
after another, in which the parishioners were virtually unani-
mous in their opposition to the presentee. Was the call, then,
to be treated as a mockery ? Were the Michael Tods and the
Peter Taylors of Scotland to overbear the whole Christian people
of united parishes ? Was it to be tolerated that the members
of Christian congregations must submit to have obnoxious pre-
sentees forced on them ? Surely it is not to be wondered at
that so large a body of the ministers and members of the
Church should have felt that these proceedings could not be
in accordance with the mind of Christ, and should have deter-
mined that in such settlements they must at all hazards refuse
to take part.

IV. The Steuggle foe Spiritual Independence.

At this point, however, there came into the field the still
more formidable question of Spiritual Independence, which was
destined to act with such decisive effect on the issues of the
conflict. As Spiritual Independence is the distinctive principle
on which the Free Church has taken her stand before the
country, it is right that we should retrace the course of events,
and mark the steps by which the great truth on this subject
was brought into prominence.

But there is one general explanation which seems to be called
for at the outset. Many persons object altogether to Church
Establishments on the ground that if the Church accept the pay
of the State, she must, in some degree, yield her spiritual
authority to be controlled by the State. On behalf of the
Church of Scotland this was all along resolutely denied. The
Church, though allied to the State, was in this honourable
position, that she had the aid and support of Government in
all Christian work, while she retained her uncontrolled spiritual
freedom, and independence of action. This view Dr. Chalmers
proclaimed in London, amid the universal applause of all our
leading public men, both in Church and State, so late as 1838.
" It should never be forgotten, that in things ecclesiastical, the
highest power of our Church is amenable to no higher power
on earth for its decisions. It can exclude, it can deprive, it can
depose, at pleasure. External force might make an obnoxious
individual the holder of a benefice, but there is no external force
in these realms that could make him a minister of the Church
of Scotland. There is nothing which the State can do to our
independent and indestructible Church, but strip her of her
temporalities : nee tamen consumebatur : she would remain a
Church notwithstanding, as strong as ever in the props of her

own moral and inherent greatness. And though shrivelled in
all her dimensions, by the moral injury inflicted on many
thousands of families, she would be at least as strong as ever in
the reverence of her country's population. She was as much a
Church in her days of suffering as in her days of outward
security and triumph— when a wandering outcast vrith nothing
but the mountain breezes to play around her, and nought but
the caves of the earth to shelter her — as now when admitted to
the bowers of an Establishment. The magistrate might with-
draw his protection, and she cease to be an Establishment any
longer, but, in all the high matters of sacred and spiritual juris-
diction, she would be the same as before. With or without an
Establishment, she, in these, is the unfettered mistress of her
doings. The King, by himself or his representative, might be
the spectator of our proceedings, but what Lord Chatham said
of the poor man's house is true in all its parts of the Church to
which I have the honour to belong : ' In England every man's
house is his castle.' Not that it is surrounded with walls and
battlements, it may be a straw-buUt shed. Every wind of
heaven may whistle round it, every element of heaven may
enter it ; but the king cannot — the king dare not." *

Now, what really brought about the Disruption was the fact
that the civil authorities of the country adopted and enforced
the opposite view, holding, with those advocates of disestablish-
ment, that Government connection infers civU control over the
Church in her own proper functions. At the very crisis of the
contest, on the 11th of August, 1842, Lord Campbell, in the

* Nine bishops of the Church of England attended the lecture from
which the above extract is taken. An American traveller — the Eev. Dr.
Clark — who was present, dwells with delight on the sight of so many
dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, &c., in the audience. Dr. Chalmers
was seated at a table while reading the lecture, but at the more emphatic
passages he rose to his feet, the audience in their enthusiasm rising with
him, " waving their hats above their heads, and breaking into tumultuous
approbation." Dr. Begg was beside him on the platform, and states that
in delivering the above passage, the words, " the king cannot — the king
dare not," were uttered in accents of prophetic vehemence . . . and were
responded to by a whirlwind of enthusiasm, which was probably never ex-
ceeded in the history of eloquence. — Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers, iv. 38, 39.

House of Lords, spoke the mind of the Judges :* " While the
appellants remain members of the Establishment, they are, in
addition to their sacred character, public functionaries appointed
and paid by the State ; and they must perform the duties which
the law of the land imposes upon them. It is only a voluntary
body, such as the Kelief or Burgher Church in Scotland, self-
founded and self-supported, that can say they will be entirely
governed by their own rules."-j-

No less clearly did Sir Eobert Peel state the views held at
the time by the statesmen of the country in the year following
the Disruption : " I think it of the greatest importance that the
spiritual authority of the Church should be restrained, as it is
restrained and made subordinate to Parliament."

These statements were not the mere unguarded utterances of
the moment ; they really embodied a theory definitely held, and
carried out, as the only theory on which the Church of Scotland
could be continued as an Establishment. But how utterly repug-
nant such views were both to the ministers and laymen of our
country need not be said. They held, as their fathers had done,
that no Church had the right, for any earthly consideration, to
barter away that sacred authority in things spiritual which
Christ had given her in trust, and which she must retain and
administer as responsible to Him alone.

What brought these opposite views into conflict was the
question as to forming the pastoral tie in such cases as Auchter-
arder. When the Judges decided, as we have seen, that un-
acceptable ministers must be forced on unwilling parishes, it
followed that the Church must ordain them, for not otherwise
could they get the living. The views of the court therefore
were decided. The Church must go on to examine Mr. Young
with a view to his settlement — i.e., his ordination. The Church
replied, that she had already ascertained there was a fatal bar
to ordination. It was in vain that the Lords of Session decreed
the refusal of the people to be no obstacle. The Church held

* Witness Newspaper, 13th August, 1842.

t It ought to be observed that this view of the freedom of Non-
conformist Churches is in-adically the same with that which was adopted
by the Court of Session \n finally deciding the Oardross Case, in 1863.

that to ordain a minister over a congregation who refused him
would be to desecrate the ordinance and sin against the mind
of Christ.

And what, then, was to be done ? At once the question arose
— Had the Chuech op Scotland, because Established,

LOST the eight TO BE GUIDED BY HEE OWN CONSCIENTIOUS
CONVICTIONS ON A MATTEE SO OBVIOUSLY SPIEITUAL AS THE

FOEMING OF THE PASTOEAL TIE ? Men stood forth at once to
repudiate the idea. The Spiritual Independence of the Church
was proclaimed. The fact was appealed to, that in her Stan-
dards, ratified by the State, it was written as plainly as words
could express it, that the Church Courts were supreme in things
spiritual, as surely as the Civil Courts in things civil. The sole
Headship of Christ, His Crown-rights as Redeemer, the duty of
undivided allegiance to Him, became the watchwords of a mo-
mentous struggle. But though the point at issue thus inevitably
involved questions of the deepest sacredness, yet the matter
itself was plain and simple. Were the Civil Courts, on account
of the stipend, entitled to put a force on the conscience of the
Church in such a thing as the forming of the pastoral tie ?
Must she, at their bidding, break through what she held to be
the law of her Divine Master ? Unlike the Church of Rome,
she made no claim to infallibility — only that, having done her
best to ascertain her duty to Christ, she must be allowed, in
this spiritual matter, faithfully to follow out her convictions.
Unlike the Church of Rome, she pretended to no right to impose
her views on the Civil Courts, or to interfere with their inde-
pendent jurisdiction. It lay with them to judge and dispose of
all civil interests which might be involved. But the responsi-
bility of things spiritual, which she had herself to carry out,
must be left in her hands.

This was the whole claim of the Church to Spiritual Inde-
pendence ; and surely it is not to be wondered at if men held
that no secular judge ought to have the power to force the con-
science of the Church in things spiritual.

To the sacredness of this principle the Scottish mind has all
along from of old been keenly alive. It surprised Bishop
Burnet and his friends to find in Scotland " a poor commonalty

capable to argue upon points of government, and on the bounds
to be set to the power of princes in matters of religion." It
has astonished many a reader to find Andrew Melville, in the
previous century, at the Scottish Court, boldly confronting his
sovereign with the declaration : " I must tell you there are two
kings and two kingdoms in Scotland : there is King James, the
head of this commonwealth ; and there is Christ Jesus, the
Head of the Church, whose subject James the Sixth is, and
of whose kingdom he is not a king, nor a lord, nor a head,
but a member." Of our martyrs not a few sufi'ered imprison-
ment and death with that very confession on their lips. And
here, amidst the keen contendings of the Ten Years' Conflict, the
same truth was once more coming to the front, and that with
such resistless power as ultimately at the Disruption to rend
asunder Church and State.*

With this general explanation, we return to the course
of events ; for it was only by the hard logic of actual facts
that, step by step, the truth as to spiritual independence was
brought up and forced anew practically on the mind of the
Church.

So early as 1838 there were signs of what was coming. In
deciding the Auchterarder case, not only had it been broadly
stated from the bench that the Church of Scotland was the
creature of the State, but the general principles of law on which
the Court proceeded were felt to have struck a heavy blow at
her spiritual liberties. Men took alarm. Within two months
the General Assembly was to meet ; and at once, from all parts
of the country, overtures were sent up calling on that Court to
stand firm. And very remarkably was that appeal responded
to, when Dr. R. Buchanan presented himself on the floor of the

* It may be worth while to give a sentence from John Welsh, of Ayr,
the son-in-law of John Knox. From his prison at Blackness he -wrote
the Countess of Wigton, in 1605 : " These two pomts— ^irs^, That Christ
is the Head of His Church ; secondly, That she is free in her government
from all other jurisdiction except Christ's — these two points, I say, are
the special cause of our imprisonment, being now convicted as traitors for
the maintaining thereof." — History of Mr. John Welsh, Wodrow Soc.
Select Biographies, vol. i. p. 23. What else than this did the Free Church
assign in 1843 as the ground of the Disruption ?

Assembly to move the Independence Eesolutions, and take his
destined place in the councils of the Church. " Spiritual
independence," he showed, " was familiar to the mind of Scot-
land, inscribed not unfrequently, in characters of blood, on
many of the brightest and most memorable pages of our eccle-
siastical history. Like some ancient banner which had been
borne in triumph through many a hard-fought field, it hung,
honoured and venerated, within our Church's armoury." But
there were indications that the time had come when we should
be " shaking the dust from its folds, and flinging it again
abroad to the winds of heaven." Thus the memorable debate
of 23rd May was opened, and it ended in a resolution giving
no uncertain sound. By a decisive majority the Assembly
declared that the supremacy and sole headship of the Lord
Jesus Christ, and the spiritual jurisdiction which depends
thereon, " they will assert, and at all hazards defend, by the
help and blessing of that great God who in the days of old
enabled their fathers, amid manifold persecutions, to maintain
a testimony even to the death for Christ's kingdom and crown."

During the year which followed, the House of Lords (May,
1839) gave their decision, already referred to, in the Auchter-
arder case ; and on that occasion there had been some remark-
ably plain speaking. Sir Frederick Pollock, counsel for the
Church, had thought it right to intimate to their Lordships
that if their decision were adverse, it could not be complied with
in its spiritual effects ; and Lord Brougham, when decree was
pronoimced, referred to this statement : " My Lords, it is inde-
cent to suppose any such case. You might as well suppose
that Doctors' Commons would refuse to attend to a prohibition
from the Court of Queen's Bench ; you might as well suppose
that the Court of Session, when you remit a cause with orders
to alter the judgment, would refuse to alter it." His Lordship,
like all who hold Erastian views, had forgot the difierence be-
tween the civil and the spiritual, the allegiance due to Csesar
and the allegiance due to God.

Within a fortnight, however, the General Assembly again
met, and that distinction was held fortli before the countiy by
one to whom all men gave heed. A resolution, movs d by Dr.

Chalmers, was passed by a triumphant majority, pledging the
Church implicitly to obey the Civil Courts in all matters of
civil interest, but firmly refusing their control in things spiritual.

A collision was now inevitable. The Church would loyally
support the authority of the judges in their own civil depart-
ment, but in a spiritual matter like the settlement of a pastor —
i.e., ordination — she could bow to no authority but the law of
her Lord. In the years that followed, it was in vain that this
position was assailed from the bench by decision after decision,
and interdict after interdict. The Church had taken her ground,
and with unswerving fidelity, amid conflicts and sacrifices, she
was enabled to hold it to the end.

The first testing case was that of Lethendy, where the Pres-
bytery of Dunkeld foupd themselves within the grasp of the
Court of Session, and placed as culprits at the bar. Mr. Clark,
the presentee, as already stated, had proved unacceptable to the
people, owing to his preaching, and for other reasons. He had
been set aside, and the patron had presented another in his
room, Mr. Kessen, whom the people welcomed, and the Presby-
tery were preparing to ordain. Meanwhile, Mr. Clark stepped
forward to claim what he called his rights, applied to the civil
judges, and obtained an interdict prohibiting the Presbytery
from proceeding to ordain Mr. Kessen. In consequence of this,
the Church resolved to abandon all claim to the fruits of the
benefice, leaving these to be disposed of between Mr. Clark and
other parties as the civil judges might think right; but in
regard to ordination to the cure of souls, that was a spiritual
matter which the Church was bound to care for. The interdict
was disregarded, and Mr. Kessen ordained.

No sooner had this been done than a summons was issued
against the Presbytery, and they were brought to the bar of
the Civil Court, June 14, 1839. The scene has been depicted
by the hand of Hugh Miller : — " In front, elevated on their
bench, clotheii in their robes of human authority, and invested
with the stern insignia of human power, sat the judges, twelve
in number. Opposite stood another Court — the Court of Christ
— called to their bar for executing the spiritual functions con-
ferred by the Lord Jesus on His Church. . . . With a demeanour

touching from its perfect simplicity, which indeed characterised
the bearing of them all, the Rev. Mr. Stirling, of Cargill, the
senior minister, read a statement," to the effect that they appeared
in obedience to the citation, because they were deeply impressed
with the obligation of giving all honour and reverence to the
judges of the land ; disclaiming any intention of disrespect to
the Court in what they have done. But in ordaining to the
office of the holy ministry, and in admitting to the pastoral
charge, to which, in their proceedings complained of, they had
strictly limited themselves, they acted in obedience to the
superior Church judicatory, to which, in matters spiritual, they
were subordinate, and to which at ordination they had vowed
obedience. " It is commonly understood that five of the judges
voted in favour of the sentence of imprisonment, and six for
the more lenient measure of rebuke, and that the Lord Presi-
dent did not vote at all."

They were accordingly rebuked in terms as strong as the
Court could well employ, and a distinct intimation given, that
should any bveach of interdict again occur, the offenders would
inevitably be sent to prison. How little effect this threat
produced was soon to be seen. But in the meantime legal
proceedings of another kind were taken. An action was raised
by Mr. Clark, and the Presbytery were cast in damages and
expenses to the extent of several thousand pounds. And so
the first case of conflict came to an end — the Church making
good her object in shielding and caring for the spiritual interests
of her people, while the Court of Session had shown their power
not only in rebukes and threats of imprisonment, but in fines
so heavy that, looking to the income of Presbyterian ministers,
they might, if help had not been contributed by friends, have
proved oppressive and ruinous.

Far more formidable, however, was the next case of collision
arising out of the settlement at Marnoch. We saw how, amid
the snows of winter, the seven ministers of Strathbogie had
ordained Mr. Edwards, and forced him on the parish. Expressly
to prevent this, the Church had suspended them from the office
of the ministry and all its sacred functions ; and hence it fol-
lowed that other ministers had to be sent to preach and dispense

ordinances to the parishioners. Here, again, to the amazement
of many, the Court of Session interposed by an interdict,
making it an offence for ministers to preach the Gospel in those
seven parishes. Such assumption of spiritual authority by
civil judges was a new thing in Scotland since the days of
the Stuarts. It had been believed that at common law there
was freedom for any minister of any denomination in any
part of the country to preach the Gospel to those who chose
to hear him ; and men opened their eyes when the Court of
Session were found laying the Word and ordinances of God
under civil interdict.

On the part of the ministers so prohibited there was, of
course, only one thing to be done, and this has been well described
by Dr. Guthrie, one of the first on whom the prohibition fell : —
" In going to preach in Strathbogie," he said, " I was met by
an interdict from the Court of Session — an interdict to which
as regards civil matters, I gave implicit obedience. On the
Lord's day, when I was preparing for divine service, in came
the servant of the law, and handed me an interdict. I told him
he had done his duty, and I would do mine. The interdict
forbade me, under penalty of the Calton Jail, to preach in the
parish churches of Strathbogie. I said. The parish churches
are stone and lime, and belong to the State ; I will not intrude
there. It forbade me to preach the Gospel in the school-houses.
I said, The school-houses are stone and lime, and belong to the
State ; I will not intrude there. It forbade me to preach in
the churchyard. I said, The dust of the dead is the State's ; I
will not intrude there. But when the Lords of Session forbade
me to preach my Master's blessed Gospel and offer salvation to
sinners anywhere in that district under the arch of heaven, I
put the interdict under my feet, and I preached the Gospel." *

The effect of this on the surrounding district was very great.
" I recollect," says Mr. Dewar, of Fochabers, " the Sabbath
morning when the interdict was served on Dr. Guthrie in Fife-
Keith, I called at his lodgings on my way from Botriphnie
to preach to my own congregation. During the short time I
was in the room a messenger was sent to him by some person
* Memoir of Dr. Guthrie, vol. ii. p. 18.

who wished to see him. He returned immediately, held up the
interdict in his hands, and I shall never forget the indignation
that flashed in his eye while he exclaimed, ' No interdict shall
prevent me from preaching the blessed Gospel of my Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.' . . . He preached that week, night after
night, to crowded audiences in several parishes in Strathbogie.
There was Intense excitement wlien, at the conclusion of his
discourses, he held up the interdict, and declared that at all
hazards, and whatever the consequence might be, he would
proclaim the everlasting Gospel to his fellow-men." *

The whole district of Strathbogie was at that time in a state
which none who witnessed it can ever forget, and the effects
were felt all over Scotland, As time went on the ministerial
supplies had to be drawn from all different quarters of the
Church. And it naturally followed that, as the ministers went
down, a feeling of personal concern was roused in their con-
gregations, and spread from parish to parish, when they knew
that a threat of imprisonment was hanging over their pastor.

This was seen, iov example, at Euthwell, on the extreme south
of Scotland, when the venerable Dr. Duncan, then Moderator
tjf the General Assembly, went north to Strathbogie. During
the earlier stages of the Church conflict his people had been
somewhat apathetic. "The first incident that seemed really to
pierce the heart of the parish was when " he " was invited to
proceed to Strathbogie to supply for a time one or two of the
parishes whose ministers had been, for contumacy, suspended.
The emotion and anxiety were very great, for they understood
that he went, having professed his willingness, if interdicted,
to pay the forfeit of disobedience, though it should be imprison-
ment. , . . When, instead of any such extreme measure, they
learned that the legal officer, who followed him to a country
inn, was so ashamed of his mission that he could hardly muster
courage to execute it ; -f* and that in all places he found a
hungering after the good news of salvation, we were all filled

* Dis. Mss. xliv. p. 4, Rev. D. Dewar.

t " The act was performed with downcast looks and stammered
apologies, as by one ashamed of his office." — Memoir of Dr. H. Duncan,
p. 274.

with a lively joy. . . . He himself was never more refreshed
in his ministry than by his visit to that enlivened region. . . .
When he came home to Ruthvvell his lively prayers and inter-
esting narratives of the state of souls in Strathbogic refreshed
us all." *

The reader, however, will best understand the experience of
the ministers who were engaged in this service by our giving
the narrative of Mr. Wood, of Elie, then of Westruther. He
had travelled north over night, and after arriving at Huntly, he
says : " I was engaged with my toilet, when a gentleman was

announced, who introduced himself as ; and almost the

very first words he spake were : ' Have you got your name on
your luggage ? Excuse me,' he added, seeing that I was some-
what startled by his salutation, ' but there is no need that you
should assist the officers in finding out your name.' The only
article of my luggage which bore my name was a hat-box, which
I produced, and this he immediately took in charge. Having

completed my toilet, I rejoined , who took me across to his

own house. . . . 'You must understand,' said he, as we crossed
the street, ' there are two inns. Tiie one out of which we have
come is the Non-intrusion, and that other one is the Moderate
inn. And there,' pointing to an individual in a shabby black
coat, the pockets of which were evidently distended by papers,
who was pacing up and down on the flagstones, ' there is the
messenger-at-arms waiting to serve the interdicts. You have
no idea,' he added, ' of the length to which the Moderates are
going, in order to obtain the names of the ministers. We found
our servant-girl listening at the back of the door of our sitting-
room for this purpose. No doubt she was bribed.' . . .

" I dined at the inn with Dr. Duncan, of Ruthvvell, who was
returning from a fortnight's visit to one of the parishes, and who
gave me some very interesting details of the religious awakening
which seemed to have visited them.

" had given me directions how to proceed to my destina-
tion. The inn pony was brought to the door, and when asked
where I was going, in order to fill up the duty ticket, I told
them to the country, according to arrangement. I then waited
* Dis. Mss. xvi. p. 2.

a few minutes till I saw on horseback at the foot of the

street, and then mounted, and rode after him. Little more than
an hour's ride brought us to a farm-house of one storey, con-
sisting of a but and a ben, to the inmates of which, a middle-
aged man and his sister, I was introduced as the minister that
was to be with them for a fortnight.

" The parish of Cairnie is chiefly upland, and presented several
features which were new and strange to me. With the excep-
tion of the portion of the high road to Elgin, which ran along
the borders of it, I believe there was not a made road in the
parish. . . . The harvest was got in upon sleds — i.e., two long-
poles trailing behind a horse, and connected by a cross piece.
Corn was carried to market, and lime fetched for farm purposes,
on horseback. My host was a small farmer, who lived with his
sister in a one-storey house — a but and ben, as I have said.
They were godly people, connected, I think, with the Indepen-
dents, but I remember the woman saying that they had sent
word to their itinerant minister, ' that he need not come the noo,
for they had plenty of Gospel preaching.' The arrangements of
the house were of the most primitive kind. . . . No grate of
any kind ; the turf piled up in a heap on the hearth, which it
required some skill to arrange. My kind hostess used to come
in in the evening and pile the turf secundum artem, and
after lingering about the room for a while, she would open the
door and call to her brother, ' Are ye no comin' ben to have a
crack wi' the minister?' and then they would both come and
have a good long talk about many things. My heart was much
moved when, years afterwards, I learned that my name was
among the last words she spoke before her spirit took its flight
for the realms of glory.

"Sunday, the 17th of May, was one of the stormiest days I
was ever out in, and well it was that we had the use of a
small building erected for a Mason lodge, where I preached to
a good congregation from Acts ii. 41, and in the evening from
John iii. 3.

" As I by no means intended to spend an idle week at Cairnie,
I gathered a meeting of the most responsible men in the neigh-
bourhood, to consider what it might be best to do. They

recommended diets of catechising, and I put all the arrangements
into their hands. As a specimen of the work, I shall give an
account of the proceedings on Monday. We were to have two
meetings that day. A pony was provided for me, and after
breakfast I set forth, accompanied by some of the neighbours to
guide me to my destination, which was a large barn, belonging
to a farm at the distance of a mile. I found it crammed to the
very doors, and persons sitting even on the baulks of the roof.
I soon got the young people gathered together, and put to them
a few questions ; but the greater part of the business was a
lecture or running commentary of my own.

" Having finished my work in that place, I started, under the
direction of my guides, for the place where the second meeting
was to be held. As far as I recollect, the distance was about a
couple of miles, and our procession was to me both novel and
interesting. Some forty or fifty people accompanied me. One
group would close round my pony and indulge themselves in con-
versation for a time, and then, falling back, would give way to
another. Then, perhaps, some individual would make his or her
way toward me with the words : ' Eh ! sir, there's an auld man
lying bedrid in yon cot-house, and naebody gangs near him to
speak to him about his soul. Would ye no just gang in and see
him for a minute or twa ?' Of course, the appeal could not be
resisted, and the whole crowd stopped at the door, and my pony
was held for me till I had gone in and spoken a few words, and
prayed with him. This was repeated two or three times in the
course of our journey. Our second diet of catechising was just
like the first, and need not be jjarticularly described. These
meetings were held every day of the week except Friday, which
was the day of the fair at Keith, and the most numerously-
attended one was on Saturday, when nearly a hundred persons
were present.

" I preached again on Sunday, the 24th May, from Job
xxvii. 10 in the morning, and from 1 John ii. 15-17 in the after-
noon. Next day I left, not having had an interdict served on me,
because the messenger who held them had never discovered my
name. Nobody in the parish knew it, and I was among them
simply as the minister that had come for a fortnight. I found

out afterwards that extraordinary pains had been taken to dis-
cover it, a person having actually been sent out to find where I
had my linen washed ; but, as I had a sufficient supply with me,
I had no need to employ a washerwoman, and so that plan
failed. . . .

" I had been so interested in the parish of Cairnie, that before
leaving I had promised to return and dispense the sacrament.
Accordingly, I went north by the Aberdeen boat on Tuesday
the 28th July. As we approached Aberdeen, an old woman in
a red cloak came up to me on the deck. ' Ye'll be ane of the
ministers that's gaun to Strathbogie ? ' said she. I signified
tliat I was. She then told me of the deep interest she took in the
whole matter, and her earnest desire to give her aid to the cause
in any way that she could. ' An' whaur will ye be ga'in when
ye get to Aberdeen, for I'm thinkin' ye'll be a stranger there ?'
I told her I was a stranger, and had no acquaintances in the
city. On which she kindly offered me her hospitality for the
night, and took me to her son's house, a Mr. Eodger, one of Dr.
M'Crie's people. Next morning I started from Aberdeen, and
arrived in due time at Cairnie, where I received a very warm
welcome. Thursday was our Fast Day, and I had just finished
breakfast, and was preparing to go down to our place of worship,
when a messenger-at-arrns appeared, accompanied by two wit-
nesses, and served me with an interdict.

" This interdict is now before me, having been carefully
bound up with other papers, after having done good service in
its day at many a non-intrusion meeting, and I think a sentence
or two descriptive of it will not be amiss.

" The document consists of forty-two quarto printed pages,
each page signed by John Smith, the messenger-at-arms. It
commences with an application to the Court of Session, rehears-
ing the whole proceedings of the General Assembly of 1840
towards the seven ministers of Strathbogie, and praying their
lordships to suspend the resolutions and sentence of the General
Assembly, to interdict the minority of the Presbytery, and the
special commission appointed by the Assembly to co-operate
with them, from acting on the said resolutions and sentence,
and especially from appointing ministers or probationers to

preach or administer ordinances in the parishes of the com-
plainers, and to ' interdict, prohibit, and discharge, all presby-
teries and all ministers and probationers who by the aforesaid
resolutions and sentence may be appointed or called upon to
preach and administer ordinances within the parishes of the
complainers.' Then follows a ' Statement of Facts,' giving a
complete history of the Marnoch case from the date of the
vacancy in that parish. It is worthy of notice that it appears
from this Statement that the interdict as first granted on 20th
December, 1839, was only against intruding into the churches,
churchyards, or school-houses, and from using the church-bells ;
and that it was only on the 14 th February that the Court, on a
reclaiming petition from the seven ministers, altered the inter-
locutor of the Lord Ordinary (Murray), which had refused to go
farther than the interdict already given, and granted the inter-
dict as craved — that is to say, interdicted all ministers and
l^robationers from intruding into the parishes of Strathbogie.
This interdict had been before the meeting of the General
Assembly, and the ' Statement' goes on to rehearse the whole
proceedings of the Assembly, against which a renewal of the
interdict was desired. Then follow eleven 'pleas in law.' I
recollect that I had some difficulty in discovering from the
document what thing it was that was forbidden. The last, or
outside page, certainly intimated to me, by name, the ' inter-
locutor, note of suspension, and interdict, statement of facts,
pleas in law, and appendix,' interdicting, prohibiting, and dis-
charging me in terms thereof; but it was not till after some
search that I discovered on the 41st page, in smaller type
than all the rest of the document, the words : ' Edinburgh,
11th July, 1840. The Lords having advised the note of sus-
pension and interdict, on report of Lord Ivory, pass the note,
and grant the interdict as craved. (Signed) C. Hope, I.P.D.'
So that the terms thereof were, that I should not preach nor
administer ordinances within any of the seven parishes of
Strathbogie.

" I put the interdict into my pocket, and walked down to the
Mason lodge, where I preached to a large congregation from
Zech. xii. 10. After sermon, I exhibited the interdict and

pointed out that though I recognised the authority of the Civil
Court in regard to churches, churchyards, and school-houses, I
never could acknowledge any right in the Court of Session to
prohibit the preaching of the Gospel and the administration of
the sacraments, and therefore I had not for one moment hesi-
tated to break it.

" The hall or Mason's lodge being too confined, we resolved
to have the sacrament in the open air, A suitable meadow was
secured. An immense block of granite with a flat surface was
made the head of the table, and posts driven into the ground
supported planks, which formed the remainder of the table and
the seats. A slight tent was also erected for the protection of
the speaker in case of bad weather. On Fiiday, I walked over
to Grange and obtained the assistance of two elders for the Sab-
bath-day services. Saturday was occupied with divine service,
when I preached from 1 John v. 1-3 ; with conversing with
communicants for the first time, of whom there were a good
many, and not all of them were young persons ; and with com-
pleting the arrangements of the tent and tables.

" Sabbath, the 2nd day of August, was the communion Sab-
bath. The text of the action sermon was Heb. x. 13. I also
fenced the tables, served three (the Avhole number), and gave
the concluding address. Mr. Moncur, the probationer, who had
by that time been permanently stationed at Cairnie, preached in
the evening. The season was a very remarkable, and, as I be-
lieve, a profitable one. The people were deeply affected — many
of them in tears. A good many grown-up people sat down at
the table for the first time. Among these there were a grand-
mother and granddaughter, who sat side by side. The scene
was the occasion of a good deal of curiosity among outsiders.
As we came down to the place where we celebrated the com-
munion, we could see the suspended parish minister, with a
group around him, scanning the proceedings through a telescope
over the wall of the manse garden ; and I well remember that,
while I was fencing the tables, the mail coach from the north to
Aberdeen, passing along the highroad about a furlong oflF, and
probably within reach of ruy voice, actually pulled up, and stood
for about five minutes, the passengers looking with curiosity on

4.4

the strange scene. The services were closed on the Monday
with a thanksgiving sermon from Gen. xviii. 19. On Tuesday I
left by the mail for Aberdeen. It was blowing a hurricane (we
had reason to be thankful that we had had a quiet Sunday), and
I recollect that we had to walk the horses very carefully across
the long bridge at Inverury, lest we should be blown over."*

It was a strange time in Scotland, when for many months the
attention of the whole country was fixed on those seven parishes.
A continuous supply of interdicts went down from Edinburgh ;
they were served on each minister as he arrived — so soon as his
name could be ascertained — and invariably, without the least
hesitation, they were broken. A state of things such as this
was deeply to be regretted — was, indeed, without parallel
among a law-abiding and loyal people like those of Scotland
since the old persecuting times. But the same vital questions
were again being stirred, the old fire was rising. The Civil
Court had at last fairly " overshot the mark — it was Erastian
over-much." Broken interdicts were shown as common things
all over the country, and the remarkable circumstance was,
that, notwithstanding the distinct threat of imprisonment held
out by the Court, neither the private parties nor the legal autho-
rities ever ventured to put that threatened penalty in force.

Connected with this case, however, there weie other and far
more serious matters in reserve. At first, it seemed as if the
seven ministers had intended to observe their ordination vows.
On being suspended, they ceased the exercise of their ministry.
But soon there came a change — they presented a formal appli-
cation to the Civil Court, asking the secular judges to take off
the spiritual sentence, and restore them to the exercise of their
sacred functions. And this the Court actually professed to do
by a formal decree. It was one of the startling decisions of
that strange time when the civil judges assumed the power of
restoring the sacred functions which the only competent .spiritual
authorities had taken away. But the grave ecclesiastical offence
was not that the judges gave such a decision, but that the
Church's own sons, her ordained ministers, should have asked
a Civil Court to exercise the power of the keys, so as to set aside
* Dis. Mss. I.

and overbear the spiritual authority which the Church holds
from Christ. Had this been submitted to, it is obvious that
all spiritual authority was laid prostrate at the feet of the
Court of Session. The seven ministers, accordingly, for this
offence, were put on trial. Slowly and reluctantly their case
was gone into by the Church, as may be seen at various stages
of the procedure. Every effort was made to prevail on them,
as brethren, to withdraw from a position so false. The case
was most painful in itself, and in the results to which it pointed.
But, ultimately, all efforts to ward off the final issue were un-
availing, and in the Assembly of 1841 they were deposed from
the office of the ministry.

There is only one more of these leading cases requiring briefly
to be noticed — that of Stewarton, which arose in 1840, though
not decided till January, 1843. It had much to do with forcing
on the Disruption.

The parish of Stewarton, in Ayrshire, was extensive and
populous, and the Presbytery, anxious for the spiritual welfare
of the people, proposed to have a portion of it attached quoad
sacra to a Chapel of Ease, and put under the charge of an
additional minister and kirk-session. Six years before, the
Church, following many unchallenged precedents in her own
history, had raised such chapels into quoad sacra parishes,
leaving all civil interests connected with the old parochial
arrangements unaffected, the only result being that the minis-
ters were rendered truly Presbyterian, were put on a par with
their brethren in Church Courts, and had kirk-sessions to aid
them in their pastoral work. The immediate effect of the
act had been very great. Nearly 200 churches at once rose
over the land, not only in populous cities, but in extensive
country districts, as at Latheron already referred to, where a
parish with thirty miles of sea-board, and 320 square miles of
area, instead of its one parish church, had five fully-equipped
charges, each with its own minister, kirk-session, and school.
It was blessed work for the great Master, into which Dr.
Chalmers, Mr. M'Cheyne, and many men of kindred spirit had
thrown their whole heart.

But on this field also the Church was now to be assailed,

and once more the Court of Session was called in to deal
the blow. Certain heritors of Stewarton applied for an inter-
dict. It could not be shown that any civil interests were
infringed on ; the Church had been careful to leave these
where she found them. No civil law, not even the formidable
Patronage Act of Queen Anne, had been touched. The
whole action of the Church was confined to making more
efficient provision for having her spiritual work carried out.
But in spite of this fact, and of the masterly argument and
protest of Lord Moncreiff, the interdict was granted. At a
blow, more than 200 ordained Presbyterian ministers were
stripped of one-half their sacred functions, more than 200
kirk-sessions were extinguished, and this was done by civil
judges sitting in a secular court. Without any allegation that
a single Act of Parliament had been infringed on, the Lords of
Session wrested from the Church the power of administering in
such matters the spiritual affairs belonging to her as a Church
of Christ.

How the decision was received may be seen from the speech
of Dr. Chalmers, when immediately afterwards, addressing the
Commission of Assembly, he exclaimed, " It is not on one
point, but on all that we are assailed. . . . The ancient wall of
circumvallation that has protected us in former days has all
been broken down." *

And not less decisive was the language of Dr. Begg, who was
prepared to accept the judgment in the Stewarton case as of
itself enough to drive the evangelical majority out of the Estab-
lishment— " This judgment is deserving of the most solemn and
serious consideration of the Church, as one of the most violent
attempts which has yet been made to overturn the foundations
of our Church. Our foundation principle is Presbyterianism —
that all our ministers are equal — that every minister is bound
to rule as well as teach — and it appears to me that the Civil
Courts have no more right to subvert that principle than they
have to overturn the wliole constitution of the Church ; or
rather, this is the constitution which the Civil Courts are now
attempting to overturn.

* Witness Newspaper, 1st Februarj^, 1843.

# * * * *

" But whatever the Government may do or not do, we have a
plain and clear course of duty to follow — to stand upon our
Presbyterian principles and say, If you drive these men out of
the Church you will drive us also. We will go with them.
They shall not be separated from us, nor will we allow the Civil
Courts to separate those whom Christ has united, or to separate
rule from teaching in Christ's house. There is a formidable
prospect as well before the Church as before the kingdom of
Scotland. Our leaving the Establishment I reckon to be a
very insignificant matter as compared with what is to come
after." *

While a struggle such as this was going on, the feelings of
both parties, as might have been expected, began to get em-
bittered. Hard sayings came from the bench, little in keeping
with the usual judicial calmness of the place ; while on the
other side bold words were fearlessly spoken, according to the
use and wont of Scottish Churchmen since the days of Knox.
Obviously, things were getting dangerous, and if the conflict
went on in this fashion, the most disastrous results must be
looked for.

It was the fear of this that had led to certain private
attempts, so early as 1840 and 1841, to come to a common
understanding. On the one hand. Lord Aberdeen and Mr.
Hope, Dean of Faculty, and on the other. Dr. Chalmers
and Dr. Candlish, sought to reach some common ground on
which the controversy might be arranged. The direct result was
unfortunate, and yet, when these negotiations ceased, the Church
was not without reasons for thankfulness, both because of what
had been escaped from, and what had been gained.

There had been great danger of a compromise. The Veto law
was to be repealed, and to this the friends of the Church would
have willingly agreed, provided some other plan could have
been found for securing the standing of the Christian people,
and skilful lawyers and statesmen were exercising all their
ingenuity in devising a way in which the Veto law was really
* Wibiess, 28th January, 1843.

to be set aside, and yet the object of it substantially gained.
The problem was found to be insoluble, and in the opinion of
many it was well. Under all the specious appearances of agree-
ment, there lay a real antagonism of principle — Erastianism
against Spiritual Independence — and in the end it was surely
best that such questions should be dealt with frankly and
honestly, apart from all appearance of evasion.

And there was one other reason for thankfulness. In after
days, when the great breach had actually taken place, the leading
men who guided the counsels of the Church had the satisfaction
of thinking that the most sincere desire had been manifested to
go as far as, in honour, they could — to the extreme limit indeed
— in the way of fair and reasonable concession to the views of
their opponents. Even at the time the negotiations had one
beneficial result. The favourite cry against the Church, whicli
her adversaries were never tired of repeating, was that the
whole movement was due to clerical ambition. The Church
was merely grasping at power for herself. Mr. Hope, the
Dean of Faculty, had made that the great theme of a bulky
pamphlet, and year after year the secular press had kept
incessantly ringing the changes on priestly love of power. It
turned out that the measure which Lord Aberdeen pressed
on their acceptance was designed to take the power from the
people and give it to the Church. This, in the face of the
country, she distinctly refused, insisting that her Christian
people should have their rights fully preserved. In some
quarters this announcement seems to have been received witli
surprise, more especially in the House of Peers, where some
even of those opposed to the Church could not withhold a
tribute of respect to her for the course which she had fol-
lowed.

There is no need to dwell on the cases which began rapidly
to multiply towards the close of the conflict. Hardly any step
could be taken by the Church in which she was not obstructed
by some inteidict. When a minister was about to be deposed
for theft, on the ground of a sentence acquiesced in by himself,
an interdict came from the Court of Session to prevent his
deposition. When a Presbytery was about to try a minister

on a charge of fraud and swindling, an interdict came to arrest
the process. And the worst feature of these and similar inter-
ferences was, that they resulted logically from those general
principles of law which had been deliberately adopted by the
Court. Thus it was that, while the secular judges were invad-
ing the spiritual province, and subverting the authority of
the Church, the minds both of ministers and people were
opened, step by step, to the true meaning of spiritual in-
dependence, and men were made to feel the vital importance
of the principles at stake.

When the meeting, therefore, of the Assembly of 1842 drew
near, it was felt that some far more decisive step must be taken
on the part of the Church. Accordingly, the Claim of Eight, the
most important document in the whole " Ten Years' Conflict,"
was prepared. It was drawn by Mr. Alexander Dunlop, to
whom the Church was so deeply indebted, and after being urged
on the Court by the eloquence of Dr. Chalmers, it was, by an
overwhelming majority, adopted and passed. It consisted of a
formal appeal to the Queen and Government of the country,
narrating the grievances of the Church, and claiming, under
the constitution of Scotland, a right to be protected from the
encroachments of the Civil Court. The language was firm, but
according to the admission of even hostile statesmen, it was
calm and respectful. Addressing the Throne, the Church made
a solemn demand for relief, accompanied by a no less solemn
assurance, that if her claim were refused, she could no longer
continue to discharge her functions within the Establishment.

For many months no notice was taken in high quarters of
the appeal thus formally made, but as summer and autumn
passed away, there were ominous signs of approaching danger.

In the House of Lords the final decision in the Auchterarder
case was pronounced on the 9th of August. The Court found,
on the application of Mr. Young, that he was entitled to
damages — estimated by himself at £10,000 — ^due from the
Presbytery on account of their decision. It was a new state of
things. Presbyteries were Courts known to and sanctioned by
the constitution of the country, and hitherto it had been
believed that, as jurymen in their box and judges on the bench

are exempted from actions for damages, even when found wrong
in their decisions, so the members of Presbyteries were equally
protected, and it became a question whether the Church could
remain in this position, that when she was addressing herself to
the solemn responsibilities connected with the ordination of a
minister, she might have an action of damages for £10,000
hanging over her head.

There was yet more serious cause for alarm. Principal Mac-
farlane, Dr. Cook, and the Moderates as a party, resolved finally
to make common cause with the deposed ministers of Strathbogie.
There were among their number, indeed, those who, like Dr.
Brunton, repudiated the idea of spiritual sentences being invali-
dated by the decisions of secular judges. But the party, as a
whole, took their stand on the civil law, as entitling them to
treat the spiritual sentence as a nullity. It was difficult to view
this as anything else than a combination within the Church
herself for the overthrow of that sacred authority which she held
from Christ, her Head ; and it was obvious that this attitude of
the Moderates must lead to new and yet more formidable com-
plications.

The surviving ministers of that time may still recall the feel-
ing with which on every side the clouds were now seen to be
gathering, and all the signs of a fatal crisis hurrying on. The
principles for which it was their duty to contend were never
felt to be more sacred, but perplexities were rising, the path of
duty was getting dark, and in many a manse men were in a
season of felt need, looking up to the great Master not only for
grace to be found faithful, but for wisdom to "know what
Israel ought to do."

V. The Convocation.

In these circumstances a suggestion was thrown out and eagerly
welcomed, that all the ministers who had acted together during
the conflict should meet at Edinburgh for mutual conference.
Thirty-two fathers of the Church issued the invitation ; travel-
ling expenses were provided ; the laity of Edinburgh opened
their homes to receive the ministers, and the result was, tliat in
the wintry days of November they came from all parts of
Scotland, 474 in number, the largest Assembly of ministers
which up to that time Edinburgh had ever seen. They were a
band of brethren among whom one felt it was no common privi-
lege to be allowed to take a place. A keen observer from the
outside. Lord Cockburn, has testified that the whole chivalry of
the Church of Scotland was in that Convocation, and there was
one in their own ranks, Dr. James Hamilton, himself a " man
greatly beloved," who with loving hand has sketched the
gathering.

"When we looked at the materials of the meeting . . .
we wished that those were present in whose power it lies to
preserve to the Scottish Establishment all this learning and
this worth. There was the chairman [Dr. Chalmers], who
might so easily have been the Adam Smith, the Leibnitz, or
the Bossuet of the day, but who, having obtained a better part,
has laid economics, and philosophy, and eloquence on the altar
which sanctified himself. There was Dr. Gordon, lofty in sim-
plicity, whose vast conceptions and majestic emotions plough
deeper the old channels of customary words, and make common
phrases appear solemn and sublime after he has used them.
There were Dr. Keith, whose labours in the Prophecies have sent
his fame through Europe, and are yearly bringing converts
into the Church of Christ ; and Mr. James Buchanan, whose deep-

drawn sympathy, and rich Bible lore, and Christian refinement
have made him a son of consolation to so many of the sons of
sorrow. There were Dr. Welsh, the biographer and bosom
friend of Thomas Brown ; Dr. Forbes, among the most inventive
of modern mathematicians ; and Dr. Paterson, whose * Manse
Garden' is read for the sake of its poetry, and wisdom, and
Christian kindness where there are no gardens, and will be read
for the sake of other days when there are no manses. And
there was Dr. Patrick Macfarlan, whose calm judgment is a
sanction to any measure, and who, holding the richest benefice
in Scotland, most appropriately moved the resolution that
rather than sacrifice their principles they should surrender their
possessions. And not to mention ' names the poet must not
speak,' there were in that Assembly the men who are dearest
of all to the godly throughout the land, the men whom the
Lord has delig-hted to honour — all the ministers in whose
parishes have been great revivals, from the Apostle of the North,
good old Dr. Macdonald, whose happy countenance is a signal
for expectation and gladness in every congregation he visits,
and Mr. Burns, of Kilsyth, whose affectionate counsels and
prayers made the Convocation feel towards him as a father,
down to those younger ministers of whom, but for our mutual
friendship, I could speak more freely."*

It was on Thursday, the 17th of November, 1842, that this im-
portant meeting assembled in St. George's Church, where, after
an hour spent in devotional exercises, Dr. Chalmers preached
to an overflowing audience one of those sermons which once
heard can never be forgotten. His text, "Unto the upright
there ariseth light in the darkness," went straight to men's
hearts. Frankly, and without disguise, he pointed to the dark-
ness gathering round the Church's path of duty, and then broke
forth in the confidence of assured faith as he spoke of the light
promised to the upright.

The meetings which followed were held in Roxburgh Church,

near the University. The proceedings were strictly private.

Only ministers were present, and the whole arrangements

were studiously made to facilitate the interchange of sentiment

* Harp on the Willows, pp. 14, 15.

among brethren who had this in common, that all their
earthly interests were at stake. Twice a-day the Convocation
met, a considerable portion of the time at each diet being spent
in prayer, with occasional intervals of praise. And thus men
proceeded, as best they could, to look in the face the whole
difficulties of their position.

On one point there was found from the outset to be complete
agreement : For the Church to recede, or in any way abandon
the ground she had taken up, was held at once to be impossible.

But while this was clear, there was yet considerable difference
of opinion as to the course which ought actually to be taken.
Some of the more ardent friends of Evangelism regarded the
whole question as already settled, and wished at once to pre-
cipitate the Disruption, as if the only thing to be done was
immediately to separate from the State. Others whose Church
principles were not less decided shrank from such a course,
proposing to remain in the Establishment, fighting the battle as
hitherto inside the Church, and leaving it for the State to take
the serious responsibility of breaking the tie and driving them
out. It was on the evening meetino^ of the 18th that the whole
differences of opinion on these and other points, more especially
Patronage, came into view, and they were, it must be confessed,
urged with sufficient keenness — so much so, indeed, that there
arose in many minds no little anxiety as to the result. The pre-
diction of the adversaries had on one point been signally falsified.
The Convocation was to be a failure, they said, because so few
would attend.* But the adversaries had another ground of com-
fort in reserve. Even if they came together, said the Times,
" We may safely leave the dissensions which already manifest
themselves among the Non-intrusion party to humble the pride
and overthrow the power of their leaders." -f- Was this, then,
going to be realised ? One of the members has recorded his

* Dr. Guthrie tells how Mr. Maitland (afterwards Lord Dundrennan)
meeting Mr. Craufurd (Lord Ardinillan), assured him that the Convocation
was to be " a complete failure. ' What,' said Craufurd, ' would you call it
a failure if two hundred were to attend ? Would you call tkat a failure ? '
' No,' says Maitland, ' but catch two hundred of them coming up for such
a purpose.' " — Memoir of Dr. Guthrie, vol. ii. p. 44.

t Ten Years' Conflict, vol. ii. p. 392.

impression that " altogether the tone of this evening was fitted
to alarm and humble. To an adverse and reproachful eye it
would present, indeed, nothing but conflicting views and irre-
concilable feelings. Yet, to one who looked deeper, and with
no partial bias, it might have, even now, been obvious that
the confusion was not that of angry feud, but of honest and
courageous freedom. There was union of purpose and mutual
confidence among all. They saw eye to eye, and were not
afraid to look each other in the face." At the same time there
was much to show the need of prayer. " And to this duty were
the brethren forthwith admonished with consummate tact, and
touching pathos, and gracious success by Dr. Candlish. It was
manifest that the speaker himself was peculiarly solemnised."*

With what feelings men separated late on that evening may
be seen from the journal of Dr. Landsborough : " Went to my
lodgings full of fears. Prayed for union and heavenly wisdom.
Awoke in the morning with a sigh." Next day he notes a
change. " 19th November. — Went to Convocation. Dr. Chal-
mers began the business. He seemed sent by the Lord in
answer to prayer. The Spirit of the Lord seemed to breathe
on the troubled waters. All became wonderful harmony and
agreement."-|- Another has said : " It was the same Convocation
that had met the previous evening, but how different its aspect
and omen. . . . Light had broken, and order was restored. vSud-
denly the heavens became clear, and there was a great calm.":j:

These feelings prevailed and deepened through the five suc-
ceeding days that the Convocation lasted. Men were obviously
in earnest in seeking light, the difficulties of each course were
conscientiously weighed, and ultimately there came to be sub-
stantial unity.

The first series of resolutions — passed almost unanimously —
stated, as the previous Assembly had done, the only terms on
which the Church could discharge her functions in connection
with the State. To this declaration 423 ministers declared
their assent on the spot, and the number was largely increased
by subsequent adherences.

* Pres. Review, January, 1843, pp. 584, 585.
t Memoir, p. 174. J Pres. Review, January, 1843, p. 585.

This was well ; but what if the claims of the Church should
be refused ? Looking to such an issue as all but certain, the
Convocation felt it their duty to speak out in such terms that
no blame should rest with them if, when the crisis came, men
were taken by surprise. By a deliberate vote, a second series
of resolutions was passed, in which they pledged themselves
that if the claim for redress were rejected, they would " tender
the resignation of those civil advantages which they can no
longer hold in consistency with the free and full exercise of
their spiritual functions." It was during the second week that this
decision was come to, when many of the members had already
gone home ; but these resolutions were agreed to by 354 minis-
ters, ultimately increased by adherents to the number of 480.

Before the Convocation closed. Dr. Chalmers unfolded his
scheme for a Sustentation Fund, and recommended it with such
eloquence that Dr. Nathaniel Paterson exclaimed, " The life-
boat looked almost better than the ship." It is believed that
few, if any, members of the Convocation had the least idea of
the far-seeing sagacity, worthy of the highest statesmanship,
with which the plan was devised. Could they have known the
actual results, their trial would have been comparatively light,
but men only smiled as they listened with good-humoured
incredulity to what seemed a visionary scheme. Their trust
was in the promised care of Him whose word cannot fail.

The work was now over, but before closing they adopted
unanimously a formal and solemn address to Government, which
was to accompany the resolutions. They appointed a commit-
tee to send deputations throughout the country. It was fur-
ther agreed, on the motion of Dr. Lorimer, of Haddington, to
make the state of the Church a subject of special prayer, a fixed
time being set apart for this purpose in all their manses each
Saturday evening. A resolution was also passed appointing Dr.
James Buchanan to draw up. an address to the people of Scot-
land ; and this when it appeared was found to be written with
all his well-known gracefulness of style and power of appeal,
and was widely circulated over the country.

The last meeting was in public, and was held in Lady Glen-
orchy's Church, where addresses were delivered stating the results.

And so men prepared to part, and go home to their parishes
with the feeling that, however hopeless might be their appeal
to Government, yet there was not only the unfailing promise of
a gracious God to sustain them, but they had, throuhgout the
Church, a great brotherhood of men like-minded with them-
selves, on whose unflinching steadfastness in the day of trial
they could firmly rely. " The scene we witnessed when as a
band of sworn brothers they stood up to close and seal their
work with a hymn of thanksgiving, on the evening of the 24th
November, in Lady Glenorchy's Church, we shall never forget.
The solemn awe of eternity had fallen upon the vast congrega-
tion. And the brethren seemed as if a sacred host of chosen
warriors, who just had . . . plighted their faith to one another,
and were now prepared, even unto death, to follow the Captain
of their salvation."*

It may be well now to glance at the impressions which all
this made on the minds of some who took part in it, as these
are to be found in the Disruption Mss. Dr. Lorimer, of Glas-
gow, observes : " I was present, heard the whole discussions, and
gave in my adhesion without any reservation. . . . My venerable
father was in the chair of the Convocation on the memorable
night, or rather morning, when the final resolutions were voted
upon. It might be between two and three o'clock in the
morning when Mr. Guthrie, of Edinburgh, called the roll. I
have ever felt the Convocation to have been the real Disruption
of the ministers. I was encouraged by the efiects of the Con-
vocation on the country. Down to that moment there had been
an ominous and most discouraging apathy. The decision and
self-denial of the ministers first aroused their congregations." -f*

Mr. Kobertson, of Gartly, one of the faithful minority in
Strathbogie, who bore themselves so steadfastly through the
battle of interdicts, mentions that he " hailed with delight the
circular calling the Convocation." Describing the effect of
Dr. Chalmers' opening sermon, he says it was attended '' with
such Divine wisdom and unction as to strengthen and support
me in my principles ; and I firmly believe that, to the great body
of ministers who had the privilege to hear it, by God's blessing,

* Pres. Review, January, 1843, p. 586. t Dis. Mss. i. p. 3.

it ' created the spirit it described, and conveyed the light of
which it showed the need.' . , . What with this and the spirit
of prayer and supplication which was evidently poured out, I
felt myself enabled to address the Convocation ; . . . and
I have to bless the Lord that what such an humble individual
as I was enabled to say . . . had, from the circumstance of my
advanced years and numerous family, contributed somewhat to
nerve the courage of some weak and wavering spirits." * Such
was the good man's remembrance within four years of the event.
A report of what he actually said was published immediately
fterwards by one who was present : " I am advanced in life,
with a family of twelve yet to be provided for. Above all,
if I am driven from the Church I must leave my people ; for
not a foot of ground will I be allowed within the parish whereon
to build a place of worship. Nevertheless, my family interests,
my early associations, my people, whom I have tended so long,
I am willing to surrender at the call of duty." -f-

The remark of another country minister, the Eev. R. Inglis,
of Edzell, attracted notice at the time : " Some of my brethren
have a diflficulty in pledging themselves to go out, because of
their numerous families ; I merely wish to say that that is one
of my reasons for resolving to make the sacrifice. I am the
father of a young family; I shall have little to leave them,
more especially if we are forced to give up our livings. But I
want, at least, to leave them a good name — I wish all my
children, when I am gone, tc be able to say that they are the
children of an honest man." J

* Dis. Mss. xvii. p. 2.

t Pres. Beviciv, January, 1843, p. 589. '

+ He died 19th January, 1876, and his copresbyter and friend, Mr. Nixon,
of Montrose, after mentioning the difficulties which Mr. Inglis had in
the education of his family, in consequence of the Disruption, adds :
" It says much for the nobleness with which difficulties can be overcome,
and the blessing that rests on the right rearing of children, that the
parents of the children in the Free Manse of Edzell so reared theirs,
that nine sons have gone out into the world, some to the most distant
regions, and are not only making for themselves good outward positions,
but as regards the bulk, if not the whole of them, are remembering and
exemplifying the lessons taught them under the parental roof." — Free
Church Monthly Becord, 1st March, 1876.

" Mr. M'Cheyne was never absent from any of the diets of this
solemn assembly. He felt the deepest interest in every matter
that came before them ; got great light as to the path of duty
in the course of the consultations ; and put his name to all the
resolutions, heartily sympathising in the decided determination
that, as a Church of Christ, we must abandon our connection
with the State if our Claim of Rights were rejected. These
eight days were times of remarkable union and prayerfulness.
The proceedings from time to time were suspended till the
brethren had again asked counsel of the Lord by prayer ; and
none present will forget the afifecting solemnity with which,
on one occasion, Mr. M'Cheyne poured out our wants before
the Lord."*

There were some whose enforced absence prevented their
taking part in the consultations, but whose impressions may
also be noted. Mr. Taylor, of Flisk, then of Grangemouth, thus
records his experience : " Often has it been said that it was the
inspiriting influence of the public meetings which hurried on
our ministers to take the steps which led to the Disruption.
My own experience contradicts this. It was home thought
and home reflection which regulated every step I had taken.
I sought guidance from God, and ' with His eye set on me, He
gave me direction.' " After telling how he was one of those who,
in the first instance, thought " that no step toward separation
should be taken by the Church lierself, but that, maintaining at
once her principles and her position, she should leave the awful
responsibility of disestablishing her upon the State," he goes on to
mention how he came to be convinced of the unteuableness of
this position, " and well has it been for the efiiciency of our move-
ment that, instead of wasting her energies in fruitless litigations,
the Church was led at once to come out on the ground of her
Protest." In estimating the importance of the Convocation, he
says, " the Rubicon was passed." -j-

A similar case was that of Mr, M'Millan, minister of Kilmory,

a parish in one of the secluded districts of the island of Arran.

It is said he had not much turn or taste for the business of

Church Courts, and at Kilmory could with difiiculty have

* Memoir, p. 154. t Dis. Mss. xxxvii.

attended either Presbytery or Synod. Yet he was much inter-
ested in Church affairs, and the interest deepened as there was
the prospect of a serious issue. He was unable, through bodily
infirmities, to attend the Convocation, but he cheerfully appended
his name to both series of resolutions. " I think," he says,
writing to a friend at the time, " that the Church should accept
of no measure whatever which leaves her at the mercy of the
Civil Court, for it is perfectly evident that the Court of Session at
present takes a kind of pleasure in opposing and oppressing the
Evangelical party in the Church. ... I have received a copy
of the Memorial to G-overnment. The concluding part of it is
very solemn and pressing, and our rulers must be perfectly
regardless of the real welfare of the nation, and of their own
responsibility to God, if they dare to set it at nought."

VI. Appeal to the Countey.

A geeat step had now been taken. Men stood pledged, if
there were no redress, to give uj) their livings, and abandon the
Establishment. It may well be believed that, on returning to
their parishes, there was no little anxiety as to what impression
all this would make on their people. In many eases they
left Edinburgh with the foregone conclusion, not only that
their demands would be rejected in Parliament, but that they
themselves would have to separate from their congregations,
and to leave the country. Mr. Thomson, of Muckhart, says :
" My hopes of success in the country districts were but small.
The tenantry, by long-continued efforts on the part of the gentry,
have, in the great majority of instances, in some districts been
brought into a state of complete subserviency to their landlords
in political matters ; and I fear the pressure has been so long
continued, that even in reference to ecclesiastical matters there
would be submission too." * After referring to other discourage-
ments, he states : — " Under these circumstances, I have been
seriously turning over in my mind whether I should fix on
Australia or America as the scene of my future labours."

In regard to city congregations, Dr. Lorimer, of Glasgow, had
similar misgivings : " It was impossible to hide from one's
self (so we judged before the Disruption) that there would not
be room in Glasgow for all who were certainly resolved to
come out. The next consideration with me was that those who
had been longest in Glasgow . . . would naturally be the
persons to remain. Consequently that for myself, and various
other younger brethren, there was no course but to remove to
a distance. Despairing, or at least very doubtful, of finding, a

* Dis. Mss. xxviii. p. 6.

sphere of usefulness as a minister of the Gospel at home, I
seriously bethought lue to what other department I could turn
myself. When I thought of the ministry abroad^ my mind turned
towards Canada. Repeatedly did I speak of Holland as pro-
bably a cheap and pleasant residence. Mrs. Lorimer and I had
been not a little interested in that country on a brief tour
in 1839." *

It seems strange that even Mr. M'Cbeyne, of Dundee, should
have thought there would be no sphere for him in Scotland. A
copresbyter, Mr. Stewart, of Lochee, who returned with him
from the Convocation, mentions that they had been consulting
" as to what it might be their duty to do in the event of the Dis-
ruption, and where they might be scattered. Mr. Stewart said he
could preach Gaelic, and might go to the Highlanders in Canada
if it were needful. Mr. M'Cheyne said : " I think of going to
the many thousand convicts that are transported beyond the
seas, for no man careth for their souls." -|- In the same spirit
Dr. James Hamilton, looking on the Convocation, and saddened
by the prospect of their being cast out, takes comfort in the
thought of what a blessing it would be to the world if they were
" scattered abroad, everywhere preaching the Word." ^

It was with such feelings, and in the face of such difficulties,
men had to go forward. In some cases, when they returned to
their parishes, it might well have seemed that their worst fears
were going to be realised. At Dundee, Mr. Lewis found that
the intelligence of the resolution he had taken "was received
generally in solemn silence, not unfrequently, also, with a look
of doubt and hesitation, as if inquiring whether we had done
wisely. They were evidently unprepared for so serious an issue.
The prudence and caution of the national character now showed
itself as decidedly as its love of the logic and discussion of the
question had in the preceding ten years. They seemed to
hang back and shrink from the practical issue, as if a thing
never in their contemplation. The more outspoken would say :
' I hope you have well thought of it.' ' Are you sure there is no
other course ? ' ' Have you not been hasty ? ' . . . In my then
state of mind, it seemed as if the people were about to desert
Dis. Mss. i. p. 4. t Memoir, p. 155. J Harp on the Willows, p. 15.

their ministers, and they were about to be left alone in that
sacrifice to principle." * He was soon to be undeceived.

At Cleish, in Kinross-shire, Mr. Duncan mentions : " I had
no reason to expect any sympathy from the greater part of the
people of Cleish, ... so that there appeared to be a moral
certainty that a mere handful would leave along with me." "f

At Stevenston, in Ayrshire, Dr. Landsborough's people " did
not appear to take much interest in the matter. Even after
the Convocation, which I attended, the interest was not greatly
increased, so that when meetings were called, to be addressed
... on the state of the Church, it was disheartening to see
that few attended. As my own mind was made up to leave the
Establishment if matters were not satisfactorily settled, my
prospects were far from being bright. I said to some who I
knew were friendly :...'! think very few will follow me.'
' They will, perhaps, be more numerous than you expect,' was
the reply." ^

Even at Kilsyth, after the time of revival, and the numerous
meetings called by Dr. Burns, the prospect at first was not
encouraging. " When [after the Convocation] names and subscrip-
tions were called for, preparatory to the anticipated Disruption,
few seemed ready to take the step, . . . cherishing, no doubt,
the hope that the dreaded catastrophe might somehow be averted.
One member, a pious weaver in the village, said that ' as it was
not till the people saw David going up by the ascent of Olivet,
his head covered as he went up barefoot, that all the people that
was with him went up weeping, ... so it would be in this
case.' " §

One great difficulty with which the Church had to contend at
the time was the general hostility of the newspaper press, and
its formidable power in the country. Hugh Miller had, indeed,
been for some years in the field, giving powerful aid in the

* Pres. of Dundee, Parker Mss.

t Dis. Mss. xii. p. 1. His father, Dr. Duncan, of Ruthwell, had said
(Memoir, p. 286), " I hope none of my children will show the white feather.
Indeed, I know they will not." He was right in regard to them all ; and
not even the above discouragement made the young pastor of Cleish
hesitate.

X Dis. Mss. xxxviii. p. 1. § Dis. Mss. xxix. p. 6.

columns of the Witness. The Scottish Guardian and other prints
were doing valuable work, but as a whole, the press was hostile.
Of the sixty-three newspapers published in Scotland, only eight
were on the side of the Church,* and the holding of the Convo-
cation seemed only to have rendered the opposition of the hostile
press more bitter. -f- Difference of political sentiment made no
difference in this. " By asserting the independent jurisdiction of
the Church," said Dr. Cunningham, " we have drawn upon our
head the wrath of Tories, Whigs, and Radicals. . . . There is
scarcely an organ of public opinion that supports our principles.
And if you attend to the public press you will find, perhaps, the
attack of a High Church journal on Friday, followed upon Satur-
day by a Voluntary print ; . . . but in spite of all this misrepresen-
tation, ... we are confident in the goodness of our cause."

In view of the momentous interests at stake, it obviously
became the duty of the Church, by means of deputations,
addresses, and otherwise, to come into direct communication
with her people, and make known her principles all over the
land ; and such appeals, for the most part, met with the most
hearty and cordial response. In dealing with the apathy of his
people, for example, above referred to, Mr. Lewis, of Dundee,
delivered a series of six lectures, in the course of which he
remarks : " I never had a more attentive or interested auditory,
the same persons making it a point of duty to hear me out.
On the sixth and last night, I put the question : Leave the
Established Church or remain — when upwards of 400 signed
their adherence [to the Convocation resolutions] ; and subse-

* Life of Dr. Cunningham, p. 134.

t A single illustration may be given to show the spirit in which the
warfare was carried on. Mr. Maitland Makgill Crichton was an active
supporter of the Church. " With our two editorial auxiliaries, paste and the
scissors," says the Witness, " we have been painfully clipping out and
fastening together in a single column every vituperative scrap of which
Mr. Crichton has been the subject, for the last fortnight, and find,
on spreading the roll before us on the carpet, that it already extends to
the astounding length of eleven feet, six inches, and three eighth-parts of
undiluted abuse in one brief fortnight. Depend upon it, Mr. Makgill
Crichton is a very formidable man. His efforts are telling ; he strikes so
hard that the blow rebounds." — Memoir of Mr. M. Crichton, p. 166.

quently the number was nearly doubled. ... On looking over
the list ... it was obvious that both the intelligence and heart
of the congregation were with us." *

In most cases it was found that a single meeting was enough
to gain the object. Thus at Woodside, Aberdeen, " the actings
of the Convocation were fully explained to the people. The
answer of Government to the Church's Claim was fully discussed
at a meeting held on the 25th January, and an adherence of
1145 persons belonging to the congregation obtained."-|- At
Ardoch, in Perthshire, the Convocation gave a powerful impulse
to the process of preparation. " Then was my congregation,"
says Mr. Grant, " convinced that the Church was truly in
earnest, that the principles for which she was contending deeply
affected the glory of the Eedeemer and vital godliness. . . .
This produced a marked solemnity, and not a few made the
difficulties of their minister to be their own, the difficulties of
the Church their own. . . . Two-thirds of my congregation .
signed the Convocation resolutions."^

At Lesmahagow, " after the Convocation, considerable interest
was excited throughout the parish. . . . The Disruption being
now to all appearance inevitable, I deemed it my duty," Dr.
Parker states, " to summon a general meeting of the j)arishioners
on a week-day evening, that I might state what had been done,
and the steps that now behoved to be taken in order to the
maintenance of a Free Presbyterian Church. The meeting was
peculiarly solemn. From the commencement to the close the
deepest attention prevailed. Many were in tears, and when
we joined in singing. Pray that Jerusalem may have peace and
felicity, &c., it seemed that the associations of many years were
awakened, and the spirit of the olden time brought back again.
Numbers pressed forward to subscribe their adherence to the
resolutions of the Convocation, and to declare their determina-
tion of making common cause with the faithful nnnisters."§
The meeting was held on the 28th December, a date which
was merely fixed as convenient for the parties, but it " was the
anniversary of the death of one of the martyrs of Lesmahagow

* Mr. Lewis, Pres. of Dundee, Parker Mss,
t Dis. Mss. xxvii. p. 3. Z Dis. Mss. xiii. p. 2. § Dis. Mss. xlLx. p. 8.

(1680), Steel of Skellyliill, who was shot dead at his own door
before the eyes of his beloved wife, who had her infant and
only child in her arms."*

There were cases, indeed, in which the people went beyond
their ministers in zeal for the cause. Mr. Thomson, of Wick,
belonged to the Evangelical party in the Church, but as the
crisis approached he felt considerable perplexity, and on return-
ing from the Convocation he called his people together on the
28th November in order to explain, which he did at some length,
why he had not seen it to be his duty to sign the resolutions.
During his address, the congregation " sat looking at each other
much astonished," and after the meeting had been dismissed,
the people, on the motion of Mr. Davidson, banker, sat still,
elected a chairman, and asked Mr. Thomson to remain and
listen to the proceedings. They went on to express their views
with much personal respect for their pastor, but in direct
opposition to the sentiments of his address. " It was then pro-
posed that solemn thanks should be offered up to God for the
grace which had been vouchsafed to the 350 members of the
Convocation who had bound themselves to go out, and this was
done in a most impressive manner by Mr. Donald George."t
At a second meeting held shortly after, they formally adopted
the Convocation resolutions ; and the result was, that Mr.
Thomson saw it to be his duty to go along with his people, a
resolution which was received with much satisfaction.

But what produced the deepest impression was the presence
of the deputations sent forth to hold meetings and give addresses
through all the parishes of Scotland. It was in the dead of
winter that these movements took place, at a time when the
short day left the population in country districts fully at leisure ;
and many a strange incident of that stirring time still lives in
the memory of survivors.

The state of the weather sometimes made it difficult to carry
on the work. At Moy, Dr. M'Lauchlan mentions that a meeting
was called with the view of having the resolutions of the Con-
vocation expounded by a deputation from head-quarters, con-
sisting of Mr. Topp, of Elgin, Mr, Macrae, of Knockbain, and Mr.

* Dis. Mss. xxxi. pp. 5, 18. t Witness Newspaper, 7tli Dec, 1842.

Stewart, of Cromarty. "The day, wliich was the 11th of January,
was stormy, and although the people collected in great numbers,
none of the deputies appeared, alarmed by the depth of the snow.
I went in consequence to the pulpit myself, and explained the
object of the meeting. . . . The resolutions were afterwards
signed almost universally throughout the parish."*

So also at Kiltarlity, in Inverness-shire : " On Friday [8th
January] the deputation went to Kiltarlity. From unavoidable
circumstances the intimation was very imperfect, and the parish
church [the minister being adverse] was inaccessible, yet a
congregation of 700 met the deputation in the open air — snow
on the ground — and had a rustic tent erected for their accom-
modation. After an address in both languages, 584 gave in
their names, and as half the parish had not heard of the visit, as
many more names at least are expected. The meeting was
concluded by prayer by the Catechist, an aged patriarch, the
Christian father of the parish. He was so feeble that he had
to be literally supported, like Moses of old by Aaron and Hur,
while standing at prayer."-|-

Dr. Macdonald's visit to the Presbytery of Dornoch was
enthusiastically welcomed. " Nothing could be more triumphant
than the worthy Doctor's defence of the truths for which the
Church is contending, and nothing more withering than his
expose of Moderate principles. The crowds which assembled
were immense. ... It showed the dej)th of feeling with which
the Highlanders view the present contest, and no doubt also
their veneration for the 'Apostle of the North,' , . . when
crowds assembled to open up the roads which were blocked with
snow, and when the horse could not carry through his gig, the
Highlanders carried him and his gig over all impediments.
Their answer was, when anything in the way of remuneration
was offered, ... 0 sir, when you come to preach to us and
tell us of our Church which our fathers loved, the danger she
is in, and that she looks to us for defence, oh, let it not be said
that we would not do what we could." ;]:

While this was going on, various efforts were made by

* Dis. Mss. xlix. p. 8. t TFitness Newspaper, 11th January, 1843.

: Ibid. 29th March, 1843.

opponents to counteract the movement. Sometimes they had
recourse to the circulation of pamphlets.

"Sir James Graham's letter [to be afterwards noticed] was
widely circulated in the North, but with little impression. One
Highlander remarked, "We see a great deal about the law in this
letter, but very little of the Gospel. As Mr. Mackintosh, of
Tain, and Mr. Matheson, of Kilmuir, were going through the
Presbytery of Tongue, the letter was drifting along before them,
. . . thick as the winter snow ; but the Gospel . . . had a hold
of the hearts of the people which all law could not subvert.
One man, in obedience to his master's instructions, had been
seen running at a great rate distributing copies. As he went
along, his neighbour accosted him. ... 0 Donald, what is all
this haste for ? 0 sir, replied Donald, I am in a great hurry,
for I am very anxious to be back in time to hear Mr. Mac-
kintosh, and sign for the Church."

Sometimes they applied to the sheriffs for interdicts. At
Aberdeen the use of the city churches was interdicted,* but others,
of course, were obtained, and crowded enthusiastic meetings of
each congregation were held. The whole ministers, without
one exception, adhered to the Convocation resolutions, and
their feelings were rendered all the more decided because of the
interdicts.

"At Largs, -f- in Ayrshire, a meeting was about to be held on
a requisition by the people, when a small laird, whose property
was rated at one shilling and ninepence of yearly stipend, ob-
tained an interdict, shutting the parish church. The result
was a triumphant and successful meeting in the Relief church,
filled to overflowing by a most enthusiastic audience. Mr.
Scott, of Hawkhill, one of the principal heritors, was in the
chair.

" At Smailholm, a meeting had been called for Monday, the
6th of March, in the barn of Mr. Dickson, of West Third. On
the Sabbath afternoon, however, Mr. Dickson's landlord, Geo.
Baillie, Esq. of Jerviswood, sent him a message to the effect
that the barn was not to be given to the deputation, and that
Mr. B. would not allow a meeting such as that proposed to be
* Witness Newspaper, ISth Jan., 1843. t Ibid. 15tli Feb. 1843.

held on the premises of which he was the proprietor. This
announcement caused great excitement in the village, and as
Mr. Dickson was a yearly tenant, the people resolved that rather
than expose him to the risk of losing his farm, another place
should be sought for, failing which, they would willingly stand
in the open air. ... At length, within four hours of the time
of meeting, a carpenter's shop was obtained about a mile west
of the village. The place was filled to overflowing, the opposi-
tion of Mr. Baillie having brought out many who might other-
wise have been absent. . . . Planks had been laid across the
couples of the roof, so that about a hundred individuals sat
overhead listening to the speakers although they could not see
them. About two-thirds of the audience were obliged to stand
the two hours and a-half the meeting lasted, but not the least
symptom of impatience was manifested, every one appearing to
be more interested than another." *

A similar interference was met with in the parish of Syming-
ton. Mr. Orr, assistant and successor, had experienced the
hostility of the proprietors after the Convocation. "At the
first meeting of the heritors, which took place about six weeks
afterwards, and at which I was present, Lieut.-Col. Kelso, of
Dankeith, a retired Indian officer and the principal proprietor
of the parish, asked me if it was true that I had signed the
resolutions of that Convocation, and when I answered in the
afiirmative, he said that he would cease to contribute further a
single shilling of my salary. At this time my salary was paid
chiefly by the minister, and partly by the voluntary assessment
on the part of the heritors ; and those of them who were
present seemed to acquiesce in the threat of the Colonel, as
they said nothing to the contrary. At that meeting I said
nothing further than that if they deemed me unworthy of their
support, I did not desire it, and that though they withdrew
every shilling of what they had hitherto contributed, it would
not move me a single hair's-breadth from the path of duty, and
from the obedience I owed to the great Head of the Church. . . .

"The deputation appointed to visit Symington consisted of
the Rev. Dr. Paterson, of St. Andrew's Church, Glasgow, and
* Witness, 18th March, 1843.

the Eev. Mr. Buchan, of Hamilton. I accordingly intimated
from the pulpit, on a Sabbath in January, that these ministers
were about to visit the parish, and appointed a meeting to be
held in the church on the Wednesday evening following, and
asked the people to come.

" And well did they respond to the call, for nearly the whole
congregation assembled ... on a dark night in the month of
January, so interested were they in the subject. But, alas,
when the hour arrived, they were denied admission to the
church, for on the very day after the meeting was intimated
from the pulpit. Colonel Kelso went to the Sheriff at Ayr and
obtained an interdict against the meeting being held, on the
ground that there would likely be a disturbance in the church,
and the seats might be damaged and destroyed. A short time
before the hour of meeting, when sitting at tea with the deputa-
tion, three sheriff-officers entered the room, and put into each
of our hands a copy of the interdict which the Colonel had
obtained. Of such a thing I had never once dreamed, and was
so taken aback that for a time I could not speak a word, and
sat perfectly dumb. And well do I recollect the venerable Dr.
Paterson clapping me on the shoulder and saying, ' Cheer up, man,
there are worse things in the world than an interdict. You may
soon find that it has done you a great deal of good.' And I
believe it did, for the people were so irritated at the way they
had been treated, that they became more resolute in adhering to
what they believed to be the cause of righteousness and truth.

" In the meantime, what was now to be done ? The people
were all assembled in the street, and could not be addressed
there in the dark winter night. It was decided to invite them
down to my house. . . . This was accordingly done. Every
room was filled, all the doors thrown open, and the ministers
stood on chairs in the lobby and addressed the people, who aU
heard distinctly. It was a most enthusiastic meeting, and the
Colonel was rather roughly handled by the speakers for the way
he had acted towards the congregation of which he himself was
an office-bearer."*

There were cases in which, instead of interdicts, opposition
* Dis. Mss. xlviii. pp. 4-8.

came in a different form, leading sometimes to rather remarkable
scenes. " At Torosay," Mr. Middleton states, " I remember when
two esteemed clergymen, the Eev. P. Macbride, Rothesay, and
the Eev. Finlay Macpherson, of Kilbrandon, were on a tour
in April, 1843, explaining the state of Church affairs, while
preaching to a congregation of from 300 to 400, at the Bridge

of Loch-don-head, that Mr. hurriedly rode up to the spot

where the service was going on, said that he was the son of one
of the heritors, that he had a deep interest in the welfare of the
people, that he had a high esteem for the parish minister, and
that he warned the people against those who were now going
among them to seduce and draw them from the Church of their
fathers, or words to that effect ; and he concluded by taking off
his hat and calling for three cheers for Mr. Clark, the parish
minister. The officiating clergyman took no notice of this
.strange proceeding, and very little heed was given to it by the
people in the way of response, though it created a great sensa-
tion in the audience. Only one man took off his hat — the
schoolmaster — and even he, as if ashamed, replaced it imme-
diately upon his head." *

. Mr. Wood, of Elie, describes his visit to the southern districts
of Dumfriesshire : —

"In the winter of 1842-43, the Disruption being now con-
sidered inevitable, deputations were sent out, under the auspices
of the Convocation which had met in Edinburgh, to different
parts of the country. Among others, Mr. Jollie, of Bowden, and
I were commissioned to visit Dumfriesshire. Having stayed all
the previous night at Bowden Manse, I started with Mr. Jollie
on Monday, the 30th January. We travelled in my gig, by a
road the remarkable scenery of which is little seen now-a-days,
dining at Mosspaul, and arriving at Langholm about 9 P.M.
Next afternoon we were joined by Mr. Clarke, of Half Morton,
who was one of the deputation, and who had the charge of the
local arrangements. That evening we held our first meeting in
the Secession Meeting House — U. P. was a title yet unkno\vn,
nor did the Seceders at that time call their places of worship
churches. Our meeting was most successful, crowded to the
* Dis. Mss. ix. pp. 2, 3.

very doors. One incident which occurred has fixed itself in my
memory, and deserves to be recorded. I was, I think, the last
speaker, and after dwelling on the encroachments made by the
Court of Session, confirmed by the final judgment of the House
of Lords, and on the manner in which we had been treated in
Parliament, where the voice of the Scottish Members had been
altogether overborne by the English majority, I said, on the
spur of the moment, that such injustice was enough to justify
Scotland in demanding the repeal of the Union. With that, to
my surprise, and somewhat to my consternation, the meeting-
rose as one man, waving hats and handkerchiefs, and cheering
again and again. No doubt the enthusiastic feelings of the
people assisted our object, but I took care not to speak of repeal
of the Union at our subsequent meetings.

" Next day we drove out to Eskdalemuir, a sort of colony of
Cameronians, where we had a very good meeting in the Cam-
eronian place of worship. We stayed all night with Mr. Walter
Laidlaw, and in the morning visited Hislop's grave, which is
close by. Then we started for Ewes in a snow-storm, resting at
Westerkirk on the way. At Ewes we held a meeting in a barn
belonging to Mr. Comyn, with whom we stayed all night. The
day after we went to Half Morton, and held meetings at Water-
beck and Gretna, and on Saturday at Half Morton itself, where
I preached on Sunday, 5th February, from Zeph. i. 12. On
Monday I drove Mr. Clarke from Half Morton to Lockerby,
where we had an excellent meeting in the evening. Next day
we started for Dinwiddle, in the parish of Applegarth. Mr.
Jollie and I were in the gig, and Mr. Clarke was riding in
advance of us, evidently rehearsing a speech to himself, and
amusing us now and then by the involuntary action which
accompanied his mental labours. The day was intensely cold,
and the 'roaring game,' so keenly engaged in during winter in
Dumfriesshire, was in full play on every pool and lakelet. As
we drew near the place of our destination, groups of curlers
were overtaken on the road carrying their stones and brooms.
' Depend upon it,' said I, ' they have got up a bon spiel on the
ice to engage the people, and prevent them from coming to our
meeting.' The case, however, turned out to be far otherwise.

The E,ev. Dr. Duubar, miuister of Applegarth, indignant that
his parish, hitherto as thoroughly under Moderate rule as any
in Scotland, should be invaded by a band of uncommissioned
agitators, sent intimation through the parish that all must
attend the meeting — that he would himself be present, and
would soon scatter it. Nay, so great was the interest which he
took in the matter, that he had that morning gone down to the
ice, and brought up a whole band of curlers, telling them that
there was more important work on hand.

" This we learned on our arrival at Dinwiddle, and found that
the crowds we had seen trooping along the road bearing their
curling implements, were not going to the ice, as we had sup-
posed, but were coming /rom it, many of them sorely grudging
the loss of a day's play. The barn, one of the largest in the
country, was crowded to the doors ; ladders, couples, the top of
the thrashing machine, all were thronged, and a meeting had
been got together for us by our opponents far larger than we had
ever expected to see in so remote a part of the country. Mr.
Jollie having opened the meeting with prayer, Dr. Dunbar rose
and said that he and his parishioners had come to hear what the
deputation had to say. Mr. Clarke addressed the meeting at
some length, and at the close of his speech made some allusion
to the reply he expected from Dr. Dunbar. That gentleman,
however, declared that before he opened his mouth he wished
to hear all that the deputation had to say. Of course, no
objection could be made to this, and I went on with my address,
stating however at the outset, that I intended to take the op-
portunity of replying to any remarks which Dr. Dunbar might
make, and that we (the deputation) would shorten our addresses
in order that full time might be given to him. Accordingly,
when I had concluded, Mr. Jollie declined to make any remarks.
Dr. Dunbar then rose, and after a speech, in which he never
even attempted to reply to the arguments which had been
adduced, proposed a resolution to the effect, that the meeting
disapprove of the conduct of the deputation in intruding into
other parishes ; ' and those ' added the Doctor, ' who think with
me have, of course, no longer any business here.' Considerable
excitement was occasioned by this proposition ; half uttered

murmurings of 'shame' and 'unmanly' were heard, in the
midst of which a farmer of the parish seconded the resolution.
Dr. Dunbar then called for a show of hands, but to this I stoutly
objected until the reply which I had risen to make should have
been heard. ' Then, my friends,' said Dr. Dunbar, ' you have
no longer anything to do here.' 'We shall be sorry,' was our
reply, ' if Dr. Dunbar leaves us, but if a vote is to be taken, this
can only be done after a reply has been made, according to the
arrangement proposed at the outset.' Dr. Dunbar, however,
was not to be detained, and left the place, accompanied, however,
only by eleven persons. Some few more left the barn along
with him, but returned as soon as he was well oxit of sight.
Mr. Clarke and I then replied at length, pointing out the gross
Erastianism of Dr. Danbar's statement, and at the close of the
proceedings, the people crowded round us, expressing their regret
that we could not remain with them an hour or two longer.
This, however, was impossible, as we had to address a meeting
at Wamphray in the evening. The moral effect of this meeting
was very great over a large district of country. That a man
whose character was so thoroughly respected, should have been
defeated in his own parish by three strangers showed plainly
the direction in which public feeling was tending.

" ' The battle of Dinwiddle,' as it was called, became a fertile
theme for ballads, articles, and correspondence in the local
papers. I am sorry that I have not preserved any of them,
of which many were sent to me by friends in Dumfriesshire,
during the months which followed my return home." *

Yet another of these meetings may be noticed, and one in
which the opponents were successful. The account has been
thrown by the reporter into a form somewhat grotesque, but in
regard to the facts themselves it is certified as correct.

"On Thursday evening, January 19, agreeably to a previous
intimation by handbill, a large number of the parishioners of
Fintray [Aberdeenshire], assembled at Mr. Geo. Knight's, Cothill,
for the purpose of hearing addresses from the Eev. Mr. Macdonald,
of Blairgowrie, and other ministers, on the subject of the position
and prospects of the Church. Now in this parish there resides a
*Dis. Mss. I. pp. 18-21.

Mr. Strachan, who is Sir John Forbes' factor. He commanded the
people to go home. As factor he did this, of course. The people
refused, and stayed till the ministers came. As the ministers were
approacliing, they were met at a little distance from the pre-
mises where the meeting was to be held by Mr. Strachan and
one or two of his friends, whose object it was, now that the
meeting could not be prevented by dispersing the audience, to
prevent it by sending the ministers away. They first coaxed,
which was proper, and then threatened, which was natural, but
the ministers did not go back, but went in. They found between
two and three hundred individuals waiting to hear them. But
hear them they could not. Mr. Strachan, with a large thick
stick in his hand, ascended the platform, and began to use all
the means he had of making a noise — i.e., to bawl at the pitch
of his voice, and strike with his stick as hard as he could. What
between the articulate noise from his own head and the inar-
ticulate noise from the head of his stick — the difference between
the two being that his head cried. Oh, oh, and the head of his
stick cried. Whack, whack — it was impossible for any other voice
to be heard than his and his stick's. Three of the members of
the deputation went upon the platform and attempted to obtain
a hearing, but upon this Mr. Strachan and his stick called in
the powerful assistance of Mr. James Crombie, manufacturer,
and his stick (if he had one), who is a relative to the family of
the minister of the parish (Mr. Crombie, we mean, not his stick),
and six other individuals and their sticks, and thus noise was
produced sufficient to deafen any voice. An offer was made on
the part of the deputation to hear all the men of the party, and
we suppose we may say also all the sticks of the party, in
regular succession — first, a man and then a stick, then another
man and then another stick, till they had all delivered their
opinion, upon condition that the members of the deputation
should then be heard in turn, and that no man and no stick
should interrupt them. This condition the men and the sticks
unanimously refused to agree to, and then the men bellowed
more beautifully and the sticks beat louder than ever. By this
time it was apjDarent to the members of the deputation that if
they remained longer serious consequences were inevitable, owing

to the now excited feelings of many of the parishioners, and
therefore the meeting broke up. Mr, Moir and Capt. Shepherd
retired into Mr. Knight's dwelling-house, and Messrs. Mac-
donald and Spence remaining without, and waiting for the
chance of an opportunity to address the people. This they
partially obtained," *

Even in that district, however, there was one whose appearance
made its way to men's hearts amidst all the excitement and
hostility which prevailed. Mr. M'Cheyne " accompanied Mr.
Alexander, of Kirkcaldy, to visit the districts of Deer and Ellon,
districts over which he yearned, for Moderatism had held un-
disputed sway over them for generations." It was no easy work.
During the space of three weeks, he preached and spoke at
meetings in four-and-twenty places, sometimes more than once
in the same place. On 14th February, he writes : " The weather
has been delightful till now, to-day the snow is beginning to
drift." On the 24th, he says : " To-day is the first we have
rested since leaving home, so that I am almost overcome with
fatigue." One who tracked his footsteps a month after his
death states that " sympathy with the principles of our suffering
Church was awakened in many places ; but, above all, a thirst
was excited for the pure Word of Life. His eminently holy
walk and conversation . . . were specially felt. ... In one
place where a meeting had been intimated the people assembled,
resolving to cast stones at him as soon as he should beo-in to
speak, but no sooner had he begun than his manner, his look,
his words riveted them all, and they hstened with intense
earnestness, and before he left the place the people gathered
round him, entreating him to stay and preach to them. One
man who had cast mud at him was afterwards moved to tears
on hearing of his death." -f-

Such incidents taking place in districts so widely separated

« TF-iiness, 25th January, 1843. Dr. Spence, of Aberdeen, states : "The
scene described is one of which I have a most vivid recollection, and is
literally true, though described in a burlesque style. . . . Unfortunately,
I was the only one of the party who had a white neckcloth, . . . and they
directed their fury mainly against me." — In. lit. 22nd Nov., 1875.

t Memoir, p. 167.

may give some idea of what was going on all over Scotland, but
only those who lived through that time can understand the
agitation which shook all classes of society, and the struggles
and difficulties in the midst of which the cause of the Church
had to be maintained.

/ 1

VII. Close of the Struggle.

It was while men were thus engaged that the answer to the
chiims of the Church, by the Government and the House of
Commons, at last came, and gave a new impulse and direction
to the movement. On the 4th of January, Sir James Graham
transmitted his celebrated letter, in which the Crown, through
its advisers, formally rejected the appeal of the Church, and
intimated that Patronage must be maintained in its strin-
gency. The letter was found to contain obvious misrepre-
sentations, such as the allegation that the Claim of the Church
was identical with the claims of Popery. It was mortifying
to find Government having recourse to such special pleading ;
but whatever might be thought on this and other points, the
hostility of at least one branch of the Legislature was now
decisively declared. All that remained was to appeal to Parlia-
ment. An extraordinary meeting of the Commission was called
for the 31st of January, when it was resolved to petition the
House of Commons, and make one final attempt, even at the
eleventh hour, to arrest the catastrophe. Mr. Fox Maule
having, accordingly, presented this petition, proceeded, on the
7th of March, to move the House for a committee to examine
and report on the grievances complained of. With singular
ability Mr. Maule and others who followed pled the cause,
Mr. Kutherfurd especially signalising the occasion by a masterly
argument founded on the laws and constitution of Scotland,
With no less singular unanimity did Sir K. Peel, Sir J. Graham,
and other opponents evade all these grounds of fact and argu-
ment, taking refuge in vague generalities and preconceived
opinions.* But the vote was decisive. By a majority of 211
against 76 the Claim of the Church was thrown out, the House

* This seems to have struck impartial observers, even when they did not
agree with the Church. The distinguished naturalist, Dr. Johnston, of

refusing even to go through the form of an inquiry. " It is not
undeserving of notice that of the 37 Scotch Members who
were present at the division, 25 voted for Mr. Maule. It was
not simply, therefore, the voice of Scotland's Church, but the
voice of her national representatives that was that night over-
borne in the British Parliament. The fact is one which an im-
partial posterity will mark and remember." *

Had the statesmen of that day known what they were doing,
probably some via media would have been at least attempted,
some temporising expedient to hold parties together, as in sub-
sequent decisions connected with the Church of England. But
statesmen in authority had not yet been scared by the eflFect of
their owu work in dealing with these Church questions. In
1843, they were told that a little firmness was all that was
required. It was only the clergy of Scotland who had to be
dealt with, and if the great Tory and Whig parties would com-
bine to bring down all the weight of imperial authority, then,
though a few of the leaders of the Church — firebrands they
were called — might go out, yet the Evangelical party, as a
whole, would succumb. All difficulty would be cleared away,
and the great question would be settled.

Beyond all doubt, it was settled. On that memorable 7th
of March, earnest eyes from all parts of Scotland had been
turned towards the House of Commons. " An eventful night,
Mr. M'Cheyne wrote, this in the British Parliament. Once
more King Jesus stands at an earthly tribunal, and they know
Him not." It was even so. Worldly politicians did their work,

Berwick-on-Tweed, one of the most amiable of men, writes to Dr. Lands-
borough, of Stevenston : " I have read the discussion in the House of
Commons on your kirk question, and the result pained me. You have
never since been out of my mind, nor can I dissever your name from
Stevenston Manse, though I fear you will be cruel enough to separate
from it bodily. I will say nothing, but surely you will allow me to weep
at such a stern resolve. ... So far as I can judge, the speech of Mr.
Eutherfurd was never answered, and the arguments of Sir James Graham
and Sir Robert Peel were rather of what would be expedient were a new
law to be made than a reply to the law of the Church, as established by
several solemn Acts." — Memoir of Dr. Landsborough, p. 182.
* Ten Years' Conflict, vol. ii. p. 427.

intelligence was sent forth over Scotland that the final blow
had been struck, and it may be interesting to note one or two
examples showing how the news was received, not only in cities
but in quiet, rural parishes.

Dr. Landsborough, of Stevenston, thus refers to his service
on the succeeding Sabbath : " 12th March, 1843. — In the after-
noon my discourse was intentionally suited to the peculiar
circumstances in which we were placed after the news had
come that Parliament had resolved to give us no relief, and
that, consequently, we must leave our churches and homes. Oh,
may grace be given to us to glorify God in the fires ! May the
affliction be sanctified to us, to wean us more from the world,
and to fit us more for heaven ; and do Thou, 0 God, overrule
the trying dispensation for Thine own glory, and for the good of
Thy Church and people."*

In the case of Dr. Mackintosh, of Dunoon, then of Tain, we
get almost a photograph of one of those who, in their far-ofi"
quiet manses, were intently watching the result. " A son of one
of his elders, who was but a little boy in that eventful year,
and could understand little of what was about to occur, has
given us a graphic account of the effect produced on his youth-
ful mind by the minister's demeanour on the morning when
tidings came. . . . One morning in the spring of 1843 I
jumped early out of bed, for my head was full of marbles and
pegtops, and a dozen or so of games before breakfast has its
attractions for a schoolboy. To my astonishment, I found my
father down before me — nay, he had evidently been there for
some time, for the moment I appeared he folded up the news-
paper on which he had been so unseasonably engaged, and with
a break in his voice, indicating an emotion that was quite un-
accountable to me, he asked me to take it at once to the manse,
with his compliments to the minister. My visit was shorter
than I auiicipated, for I had scarcely got out of the sunshine
into the manse evergreens when I found the minister in the
porch, and when I offered him the newspaper he showed me
that he had already got the Times by some unusual express,
and as he spoke, he patted my head and smiled ; but such a
* Memoir, p. 175.

smile ! so full of radiant kindness. I was confounded, and as I
went back between the hedges, the birds sang unheeded while
I thought what could have come over the minister. Had any-
body left him a fortune ? or had he met one of the Shining
Ones walking among the hollies in that early dawn ? And it
was not lor some weeks that I found out that this was what
had hapjDened — the newspaper that morning had brought him
the vote of the House of Commons finally refusing an inquiry
into the affairs of the Scottish Church, and so making it certain
that within a few weeks he would leave for ever the home, at
the door of which I saw him, in which his father had dwelt
before him, and which he now would have to leave without
stipend, and not knowing what was before him. Of course, he
came out."*

The feeling of gladness thus expressed it was not difficult
to understand. Men were thankful that the path of duty had
at last been made so plain. The fear had been that Govern-
ment, as Dr. Guthrie says, " would bring in a Bill which, if it
won't please us, will be made so as if possible to entrap us." It
was the only danger which threatened to separate between
brethren, and so make shipwreck of the cause. The refusal of
Parliament even to go through the form of an inquiry put an
end to all such anxiety. It was an unspeakable relief to be
delivered from aU harassing suspense, and to find that God had
in His goodness made the way so plain, that he who ran might
read. All that remained was to make ready.

While this was going on, it must not be supposed that the
Moderate party, on their side, were idle. In 184; 1 they had
already gone to Government and asked them definitely to make
their choice as to whether they or their opponents were to be
the Church of the nation. They knew that they were them-
selves safe in making this conclusive appeal to Government,
and their application, therefore, was merely a request for the
expulsion of Dr. Chalmers and his friends. The Government,
however, declined to move.

At last the Stewarton decision, casting out the quoad sacra
ministers, put a weapon into eager hands which was at once
* Memoir, p. 56.

used, not only to hasten, but to antedate the Disruption. With-
out waiting till the decree became final — for the question of
appeal was pending when Dr. Cook, at the Commission, gave
the signal — they proceeded to break up Presbyteries and Synods.
At the first meeting of the Presbytery of Irvine, for example,
they moved the expulsion of the quoad sacra ministers ; and
when the vote went against them, they rose in a body, left the
Court, with Dr. Norman Macleod at their head, held a separate
meeting, and constituted a rival Presbytery. Dr. Bryce, their
historian, admits, rather boastfully, that this was in " thorough
contempt of all ecclesiastical authority." In Moderate Presby-
teries and Synods, where the vote went the other way, the
Evangelical party refused to abandon their brethren, and had
in self-defence to take a similar course. Already in her essen-
tial Courts the Church was broken up ; but it should be noticed
that it was the Moderate party — the men who ultimately formed
the Establishment — who took the initiative, and Dr. Bryce is
anxious that the glory of the first step should be reserved for
those to whom it is due, the Presbytery of Fordyce.

These parting scenes, when men went asunder never again
to reunite, were often striking, and in some cases painful.

At Linlithgow, when Dr. Bell moved the expulsion of
his quoad sacra brethren, " It was mine," says Mr. Taylor,
of Grangemouth, " to reply ; and although I rose with a
faltering tongue, this being my first endeavour to express my
views in a Church Court, I was yet enabled to speak in defence
of my position to the approbation of my brethren. I chal-
lenged Dr. Bell to discuss the question as a Doctor of Divinity,
and not to skulk behind the decision of a Law Court. With
the ecclesiastical functions of a minister the Law Courts
had nothing to do, either constitutionally or scripturally. The
Church, upon scriptural and presbyterian grounds, had given
me my standing as a member of Court, and upon these grounds
I was prepared to maintain my position."* For an onlooker it
must have been interesting to observe the silence with which
this challenge was received, and the way in which the motion
was allowed to drop.

* Dis. Mss. xxxvii. p. 3.

At Glasgow, when Principal Macfarlan moved the exjDulsion
of his quoad sacra brethren, Mr. Arnot demanded that, if this
were done, they should come to St. Peter's and remove one-halt'
of the ordination vow which they had laid on him when he was
taken bound to exercise disciialine in his congregation through
means of his kirk-session. It must have been a remarkable
thing to observe the way in which this demand was ignored.

In the Synod of Dumfries the jDroposal of the Moderate
party was carried by vote, and only they who knew the per-
sonal attachment of the two brothers here referred to can
understand the scene : — " Previous to the great Disruption,
Synods felt the shock. Hot words had passed in that of Dum-
fries, and those who ultimately became Free Churchmen arose
and left the Synod. Dr. Duncan sat still, with his face covered,
till the bustle of departure was over ; then rose and took leave
of his old associates with the meekness of wisdom which
belonged to him. His poor, dear brother, still minister of the
New Church [Established], Dumfries, who had never in life
before parted from him, laid his head on the table and sobbed
aloud, and many were moved." *

* Dis. Mss. xvi. p. 4.

VIII. Making Eeady.

Meantime the loud note of preparation was being sounded
over the land. From the 7th of March till the 18th of May
the weeks were few enough for 474 ministers, and a still larger
number of congregations, to get ready. But not a moment was
lost. A committee of the most distinguished ministers, and
not a few of Scotland's ablest laymen, met daily at headquar-
ters. Plans were matured, agents commissioned to organise
the parishes, and a series of weekly " communications " sent
out, and so eagerly welcomed, that an impression of 150,000
copies sometimes failed to meet the demand. As we look back
on the movements of that stirring time, there is one whose
well-remembered form is seen for ever coming to the front.
It was the voice of Dr. Chalmers, which was heard all over
Scotland, rousing the country ; and it was the impetuous energy
which he threw into every department that carried all before it.
In these efforts he was looking far beyond a mere provision for
himself and his outgoing brethren to a still nobler object, now
fully in view. At last, after long waiting, the prospect had fairly
dawned of Church extension in a form far different from what
he had expected. " I knocked at the door of a Whig Ministry,
and they refused to endow. I then knocked at the door of a Tory
Ministry. They perhaps would have endowed, but they offered
to enslave. I now, therefore, turn aside from both, and knock
at the door of the general population." Here at last was the
prospect of realising what had been the lifelong, eager desire of
his heart ; and with indomitable ardour he gathered up his
strength for the great achievement. " Dr. Chalmers," says Dr.
Guthrie, " has a kind of desperate joy in the prospect of an
overthrow, in the idea that some four or five hundred churches
would be built."

One of the speeches which he delivered deserves special
notice, on account of two watchwords then given forth, the
effects of which it would be difficult to over-estimate.

The first was a demand for " a penny a-week." A penny
a-week from every family in Scotland, he announced, would
serve to equip the Church, and provide ordinances over the
land. Men were startled. Were we to have a Free Church,
delivered from all these conflicts and trammels, with such men
as Chalmers, and Candlish, and Gordon at its head, and was
the sacrifice to be no more than this ? But how could such a
thing be ? " People say," he exclaimed, " A penny a-week !
that is utterly insignificant to the wants of the Church. How
can you possibly transmute a penny a-week into the basis of
the support of a Church which has for its object the Christian
instruction of one and all the families of the land ? Is it
possible that a penny a-week can work such a marvel ? Just
as possible as that the successive strokes of the chisel should
raise the pyramids of Egypt." And then followed the calcula-
tion on which this was founded.

The second watchword was more important still : Organise
— organise — organise ! " The time for argument is now over ;
the time for action has come. We have entered on a new era
of deeds, which has followed the era of speeches. . . . O'Connell
gave forth his watchword : Agitate — agitate — agitate ! . . . Sir
Eobert Peel gave forth his watchword : Register — register —
register ! . . . Scotland seeks the Christian freedom of her
Church, and the Christian good of her people ; and to make
out this let her watchword be : Organise — organise — organise !
. . . We confess our main dependence to be on the j^rayers of
the Christian people of the land, but we also know that prayer
does not supersede either efforts or wisdom. Therefore I
repeat. Organise — organise — organise ! and without the objects
of the demagogue on the one hand, or the statesman on the
other, let us not cease our endeavours till, by the blessing of
God, the country in which we live becomes a sacred land of
light and liberty — a portion of that greatest and best of empires,
the empire of truth and righteousness."

The cry thus raised was in reality a call- for the forming of

local associations, in which parishes might combine for raising
funds, preparing temporary accommodation, and arranging
permanently for the future. Church Defence Associations had
been formed at an earlier period, but Free Church Associa-
tions had now to take their place, and very cordial was the
response given to this appeal. Already, on March 15th, the Church
Defence Association at Woodside, Aberdeen, as Mr. Forbes
states, was dissolved, for two reasons — viz., Is^, Because the
attempt which had been made to defend the Church from
the encroachments of the civil power had failed ; and 2ndly,
" Because the Church as established by law, as its constitution
was interpreted by the civil powers, was not tvorth defending.
The spiritual province was invaded, the Headship of Christ
denied, and the people trampled on and enslaved." Accord-
ingly, " on Wednesday, the 15th March, a meeting was held, at
which an association was formed for the support of a Free
Presbyterian Church in Scotland."* Similar movements were
common over the country. By the 19th of April 405 associa-
tions had been reported, and at the meeting of the Assembly
the number had risen to G87. One of the earliest to respond
to the appeal of Dr. Chalmers was Mr. M'Cheyne, of Dundee.
"We are proposing," he wrote on the 7th of March, "to
organise for the support of a Free Presbyterian Church." He
asked the aid of Mr. Makgill Crichton at a meeting to be held
on the following Tuesday. "All the accommodation of my
humble dwelling is, of course, at your service." The meetipg
was held, and the association formed. Mr. M'Cheyne was
heard " pleading fervently the cause of the Free Presbyterian
Church." It was his last service — his work was done, he
went home and lay down to die ; and there were many in Scot-
land whose attachment to the cause of the Free Church was all
the deeper from the fact that his latest public testimony was
borne so earnestly on its behalf

And now, as the day approached, the question began to be

everywhere keenly debated — how many ministers would really

go out ? Nothing in all this history was more remarkable than

the utter incredulity of opponents as to any large number

* Dis. Mss. xxvii. p. 3.

standing true to their word. There was, perhaps, an excuse for
some measure of doubt, owing to the signs of faltering which
had appeared in certain quarters. In May, 1842, an unfortu-
nate attempt had been made to break up the Evangelical party
by a band of waverers, who came forward in the Synod of
Glasgow, saying, "We axe forty; a movement really insignificant,
but which made it more easy for politicians and others to believe
what they wished to believe. Even after the Convocation, there
were some proceedings which might well have strengthened the
impression, and of these we give one example — the account of a
meeting of Presbytery at Linlithgow, as described by Mr. Taylor.
" Our Presbytery of Linlithgow, at its meeting (March),
secured for itself the inglorious pre-eminence of being the first
Presbytery in the Church to flinch in the prospect of danger, to
reverse its majority, and thus to lead in the unprincipled retreat.
Our little Presbytery room was crowded, there being a large
muster of members and a goodly company of onlookers. . . . The

great question was introduced by Mr. of , who moved an

overture to the General Assembly for the repeal of the Veto Act.
He had hitherto been a very forward sujiporter of reformation
measures, and had advocated the overtures for giving eflHcacy to
the call. At all public meetings in Edinburgh for Church-
reform he was present. But recent events had altered his views.
His speech was carefully prepared. It was written out and laid
before him, and was delivered with that forced and vehement
oratory which showed that the chief opponent with whom he
had to contend was the conviction of his own heart. He has,
since the Disruption, got the reward of his unfaithfulness, in

being preferred to the desirable parish of . Mr. Laing, of

Livingstone, replied, and replied effectively. But the most
effective speech was Mr, Martin's, of Bathgate, wherein, before
the vote was taken, he reviewed the debate and the argument,
and the altered position of the speakers. It was more than
eloquent ; but vain is every appeal to men bent on following
not what their convictions but what their interests suggest.* I

* Mr. Martin, in a letter written at the time, himself refers to the part
he took in this discussion. " The burden of the debate . . . fell on me.
As I expected it would be so, I let them all speak before I rose ; but,

remember distinctly, as if it were yesterday, the humbled
appearance of the brethren who now openly disavowed their

former principles. Mr. , of , sat silent, but voted right

against his former party. Mr. , of , betrayed his folly

by attempting an explanation. Poor Mr. , of , hung

down his head, as if in agony of spirit, and refused to give a

vote. Mr. , of , who in a fit of extreme haste had

written Sir Eobert Peel to say that if a right settlement were
not soon given to the principles for which the Church was
contending, he must resign his connection with it, and who got
for answer that so soon as he resigned, Government would be
prepared to present a successor to him ; had a printed paper,
which he circulated among the members, wherein he attempted
to justify his remaining in the Church from the example of

great men in former days. Mr. , of , said that much

as he valued the Veto, he was not prepared to peril the Church's

endowments for it. Mr. , of , a sort of Presbyterian

Puseyite, though a good man, contended for his own favourite
dogma, which was, that all the affairs of the Church were managed
absolutely by the [Church] rulers, and that the only duty devolving

on Church members was that of entire submission. Mr. , of

, whom, as my copresbyter, I chiefly regretted leaving the

Establishment, fell the victim of his own timidity and irresolu-
tion, and urged it as a reason for repealing the Veto, that we
were only putting ourselves in a favourable position for getting
Government's sanction to some other preferable measure.* By

truly, as man after man renounced his principles, amid many shameful
pretences of maintaining them, it was not indignation I felt, but sorrow ; and
I never rose to speak, I believe, sadder or sicker at heart. I spoke long,
and demolished, I think, every vestige of argument, . . . yet did not use
an angry or bitter Avord. I do confess it was difficult to keep off." —
Life, p. 114.

* This was a vain idea, because the cases of intrusion — Mr. Young's, at
Auchterarder, and the others — would have had to be carried out in the mean-
time by a series of forced settlements. In such things the Church could
take no part. Besides, Lord Aberdeen's Act was all that men in authority
were prepared to give — an Act which, by common consent, had to be
thrown aside as an intolerable burden. It was only the existence of the
Free Church which ultimately forced those in authority to go further.

a majority of votes was the overture carried, and by this black
act was the first note of faint-heartedness and treachery sounded
within the ranks of the Church." *

But not in Church Courts only were such things going on.
All over the country private efforts were being made to work
on men's selfish hopes and fears, no agents being more zealous
than those who had themselves deserted their colours. For
honourable men one of the heaviest trials of that time was the
breaking down and failure of former friends, whose principles
had not been able to withstand the pressure.

When the day drew near, accordingly, estimates were being
formed among all ranks of society as to the number of those
who would go out ; and, probably, men put their estimates at a
higher or lower figure in proportion as their own sense of the
importance of the principles at stake was high or low.

It is strange to observe how incapable the Moderate party as
a whole were of estimating the position of affairs. In a mani-
festo, issued on the 1st of March, 1843, and signed by Principal
M'Farlan, they assured the Government that they looked with-
out apprehension to the threatened Disruption of the Church.
" Its office-bearers may in some instances be changed, and a few
of its lay members be withdrawn FOE A time, but the tempest
will soon pass over."

Dr. Cumming, of London, who has had much experience in
prognosticating future events, was very confident in this case.
" I venture, on pretty accurate information, to assert that less
than one hundred will cover the whole secession. . . . But I
am not satisfied that any will secede." •}* He was certain that
more than three-fourths, probably the whole of his brethren,
would prove false to their pledges.

Even in Scotland, amid the preparation and bustle that was
going on, many were equally in ignorance. Mr. Grant, of Ayr,
states : " On my way to the General Assembly, one of the
principal bankers in Ayr was in the railway carriage with me.
The conversation naturally turned to the state of the Church.
Turning to me, he offered to bet £5 that not forty would come

* Dis. Mss. xxxvii. p. 4.
t Quoted in Memoirs of Dr. Chabners, vol. iv. p. 334.

out. I answered that I never betted, but tliat if he were to
make his forty four hundred, and if I were to take it, his £5
would be mine in three days." *

In Edinburgh they were just as little aware of what was
coming. " Mark my words," wrote one of the best-informed
and most sagacious citizens of Edinburgh a day or two before
the Disruption, " not forty of them will go out." i*

Witli similar anticipations, the Marquis of Bute, as Royal
Commissioner, arrived at Holyrood, and nothing shows more
strikingly how little the best-informed politicians knew what they
were doing than a fact which has been recorded by Mr. Dunlop.
In the circle at the Palace, on the evening of the 17th, within
a few hours of the Disruption, the calculation was that the
number who would separate would be between twenty and
thirty.:]: One circumstance, if they had only been aware of it,
would have opened their eyes. Already the Evangelical party
had been in conference, arranging for the final step, and that
forenoon (the 17th) the Protest which Dr. Welsh was to lay on
the table of the Assembly, renouncing the Establishment, had
been signed by 400 ministers. §

Preparation, also, for a place of meeting had been completed
at Tanfield, near Canonmills, one of the suburbs of Edinburgh.
The hall there, after being built for other purposes, was occu-
pied as a wareroom ; and when visited by Mr. Dunlop in February
the wide floor, with its piles of boxes, wore an " aspect of cold-
ness and deadness." Hurriedly seated and fitted up, it now stood
ready to give accommodation to fully 3000 people. On one side
was a spacious platform, with its blue drapery in front, while
on either hand, to right and left of the great area, the benches
rose on a gentle slope. The roof was low, but, to the delight of
all, the acoustics of the place were found to be perfect — speakers
with even the weakest voice being heard with ease.

' Dis. Mss. xli. p. 2,

t Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers, vol. iv. p. 335.

: Memoir of Dr. Welsh, p. 103.

§ Including signatures to a paper of concurrence.

IX. The Diskuption.

At last the decisive day arrived — the 18th of May. Business
in Edinburgh was for the most part suspended, and all along
the streets there was general excitement, as if men felt them-
selves in presence of some great event. Already, at break of
day, an eager crowd besieged the doors of St. Andrew's Church,
where the Assembly was to meet ; and no sooner were they
opened than eveiy inch of space available for the public was
densely crowded.* There had been numerous arrivals from all
parts of Scotland, and even from abroad. Dr. Stewart, — then of
Erskine, — for example, who had been ordered for his health to the
south of Europe, tells how he arrived just in time to take part in
the proceedings : " I had to leave my family in London, and hur-
ried down by mail-coach and rail to Edinburgh, to be present at
the Disruption — arriving from Constantinople by uninterrupted
travelling at four o'clock on the morning of that eventful day."-f-

The opening scene was at Holyrood, where, as usual, the Lord
High Commissioner held his levee, while " the yearly gleam of
royalty was flickering about the old grim turrets." Never had
the reception-rooms of the Palace been more densely crowded,
for those who were about to abandon the Establishment sought
all the more to testify their abiding loyalty,

"Being a member for the last time," says Mr. Lewis, of

* Mr. Kerr, of H.M. Office of Works, who was placed in charge of the
preparation of St. Andrew's Church, states : " On the evening of the 17th,
when about to lock up the church for the night, we were informed that
the door-keepers, who had duplicate keys, had been ofiered considerable
sums of money to allow parties to occupy the pews all night. . . . Pad-
locks were put on the doors to prevent the duplicate keys being used."
Next morning when the public were admitted they " were very orderly and
quiet ; and, indeed, so obliging, that ultimately the greater number stood up
in the pews, and allowed the seat-boards to be filled by others standing on
them." — Dis. Mss. lii. + Parker Mss., Pres. of Greenock.

Dundee, " of the General Assembly of the Established Church
in May, 1843, I was in Edinburgh on the appointed day, and
attended the levee of Her Majesty's Commissioner, the Marquis
of Bute, anxious to show our loyalty to Csesar when about to
give to Christ the things that belong to Christ. While crowding
the ante-room, and waiting the opening of the door, the portrait
of William III., oddly enough, gave way, and seemed about to
fall, some one, as we tried to prop it up, exclaiming, ' There goes
the Eevolution Settlement ! ' * an incident which, a hundred
years earlier, had been interpreted as one of evil omen and warn-
ing ; but, like other omens, it came too late to be of much use." •!-

At the close of the levee, shortly after noon, the Commissioner
entered his carriage ; the procession, with its military escort,
moved round by the Calton Hill, up the North Bridge, and on
to the High Church, where sermon was preached by Dr. Welsh,
the retiring Moderator, from the words : " Let every man be
fully persuaded in his own mind."

" The discourse," says Dr. James Hamilton, " was a produc-
tion which, for wise and weighty casuistry, for keen analysis of
motives, and fine discrimination of truth, and for felicity of
historic illustrations, would have been a treat to such a congre-
gation at a less eventful season. With the solemn consciousness
that in the full persuasion of their own minds, they had decided
in another hour to take a step in which character, and worldly
comfort, and ministerial usefulness were all involved, each sen-
tence came with a sanction which such sermons seldom carry." +

Service being over, men hurried along the streets and through
the gathering crowds to St. Andrew's Church. Outside, the
spacious street was an impressive spectacle, with its masses of
eager spectators, while inside the Church the dense crowd, after
long hours of suspense, were intently waiting for the issue.

" I was one of the first," says Dr. M'Lauchlan, " who made
his way from the High Church, where Dr. Welsh preached, to

* " The voice was that of William Howison Craufurd, Esq. of Crau-
furdland, the representative of one of Scotland's oldest families, and an
unflinching supporter of the Church of 1690." — Ten Years' Conflict,
vol. ii. p. 434.

t Parker Mss., Pres. of Dundee. t Farewell to Egypt, p. 7.

St. Andrew's Church, where the Assembly met. When I entered,
the seats on the Evangelical side were almost all empty. On the
Moderate side they were quite full, with Dr. Cook in front — the
ministers from that side not having been at the sermon. I sat
beside Dr. John Smyth, of Glasgow. The galleries were packed
full, and soon the whole house was crowded. When silence
followed the rush of members, as we waited for the Moderator
and Commissioner, I turned to Dr. Smyth. His eyes were full
of tears, and he remarked, ' This is too much.'" *

It was about half-past two o'clock, or rather later, when Dr.
Welsh was seen to enter and take the chair. Soon after there was
heard the measured tramp of the soldiery outside, and the swell of
martial music, with the sounds of the Queen's Anthem, announc-
ing the approach of the Commissioner, and almost immediately
he appeared and took the Throne, the whole assembly rising to
receive him. When Dr. Welsh presented himself to the house
all the hesitancy which often marked his speaking had left him.
" He was firm and collected," writes his friend, Mr. Dunlop,
" very pale, but full of dignity, as one about to do a great deed —
and of elevation, from the consciousness that he was doing it for
the cause of Christ." In solemn and fitting words the opening
prayer Avas offered, and then a stillness as of death fell over the
great assembly. Men held their breath — " every heart vibrated
with a strange awe."

Again Dr. Welsh rose. " Fathers and Brethren," he said,
and his voice sounded clear to the furthest limits of the great
audience, " according to the usual form of procedure, this is
the time for making up the roll, but in consequence of certain
proceedings affecting our rights and privileges — proceedings
which have been sanctioned by Her Majesty's Government, and
by the Legislature of the country; and more especially in respect
that there has been an infringement on the liberties of our
Constitution, so that we could not now constitute this Court
without a violation of the terms of the Union between Church
and State in this land, as now authoritatively declared — I must
protest against our proceeding further. The reasons that have
led me to come to this conclusion are fully set forth in the docu-
* Dis. Mss. xlix. p. 9.

ment which I hold in my hand, and which, with permission of
the House, I shall now proceed to read."

Then followed the memorable Protest, in which, after briefly
stating the sacred principles for which the Church had con-
tended, the encroachments by which her spiritual powers had
been overthrown, and the impossibility of constituting the
Assembly under such Erastian conditions, it was declared :

" We protest that, in the circumstances in which we are placed,
it is and shall be lawful for us, and such other Commissioners chosen
to the Assembly, appointed to have been this day holden, as may
concur with us, to withdraw to a separate place of meeting, for
the purpose of taking steps, along with all who adliere to us —
maintaining with us the Confession of Faith and Standards of the
Church of Scotland as heretofore understood — for separating in an
orderly way from the Establishment, and thereupon adopting such
measures as may be competent to us, in humble dependence on
God's gi'ace and the aid of the Holy Spu'it, for the advancement of
His glory, the extension of the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour,
and the administration of the affairs of Christ's house according to
His Holy Word ; and we now withdraw accordingly, humbly and
solemnly acknowledging the hand of the Lord in the things which
have come upon us becavise of om- manifold sins, and the sins of
this Church and nation, but, at the same time, with an assured
conviction that we are not responsible for any consequences that
may follow from this, our enforced separation from an Establish-
ment which we loved and prized, through interference with con-
science, the dishonour done to Christ's crown, and the rejection of
His sole and supreme authority as King in His Church."

With these closing words, the Moderator laid the Protest on
the table — lifted his hat — turned to the Commissioner, who
had risen — and bowed respectfully to the representative of
Eoyalty, an act which seemed to many as if the true old
Church of Scotland were then and there bidding farewell to the
State which had turned a deaf ear to her appeals. Leaving the
chair, Dr. Welsh moved toward the door, and Dr. Chalmers,
who all the time had been close at his side, was seen eagerly
following, along with Dr. Gordon, Dr. MTavlan, Dr. Macdonald,
and the other occupants of the bench in front.

At tlie sight of the movement, a loud cheer — but only for a
moment — burst from the gallery. At once it was hushed, for
the solemnity and sympathy were too deep for such a mode of
expression, and silence again fell over the house, as all were
eagerly gazing at the seats to the left of the chair. It was a
sight never to be forgotten, as man after man rose, without
hurry or confusion, and bench after bench was left empty, and
the vacant space grew wider as ministers and elders poured out
in long procession.

Outside in the street, the great mass of spectators had long
been waiting in anxious anticipation, and when at last the cry
rose, "They come! they come!" and when Dr. Welsh, Dr.
Chalmers, and Dr. Gordon appeared in sight, the sensation,
as they came forth, went like an electric shock through the
vast multitude, and the long, deep shout which rang along the
street told that the deed had been done. No arrangement had
been made for a procession, for the strong wish of the ministers
was to avoid all display. But there was no choice. On either
hand the crowd drew back, opening out a lane wide enough to
allow of three, or at most four, walking abreast. And so in steady
ranks the procession moved on its way, while all around they
were met with expressions of the deepest emotion.

The writer of this was not a member of Assembly, but in
that part of the House allotted to ministers not members he
was in a favourable position, where all that went on could be
fully seen. After the movement had been made, he remained
for some time, side by side with Dr. Horatius Bonar, to witness
the departure of friends, and especially to note the effect on the
Moderate party who remained behind. At first, Dr. Cook and
his friends were all complacency, but as the full extent of the
Disruption began to disclose itself, there came an expression of
perplexity, which in not a few instances seemed to deepen into
bewilderment and dismay.

On leaving the church and falling into the line of procession,
it was evident that amidst the crowd the first sensation was
over, though tears were seen in many eyes, and other signs of
emotion could be observed. But what showed most strikingly
the magnitude of the movement was the view from that point

in George Street where you look down the long vista toward
Tanfield, and where one unbroken column was seen, stretching,
amidst numerous spectators, all the way till lost in the distance.

But now we turn to the Disruption Mss. to note what personal
reminiscences there may be of a day on which men were sacri-
ficing their all.

Some record little else than the names of the friends with
whom they went forth side by side as comrades in the hour of
trial. Mr. Flyter, of Alness, says : " I walked down in proces-
sion to Tanfield in company with Dr. Smyttan, late of Bombay,
and General Munro of Teaninich."* Mr. Dodds, of Humbie,
records : " I walked down in procession to Canonmills along
with my venerable father-in-law. Dr. Duncan, of Ruthwell, Dr.
Henry Grey, of St. Mary's, Edinburgh, and my brother-in-law,
Mr. George John Duncan, of Kirkpatrick-Durham."-f-

" The Rev. Nathaniel Paterson, D.D. ; his brother the Rev.
Walter Paterson ; and Dr. Landsborough (Stevenston) walked
arm-in-arm. What noble heads and fine countenances the
three presented ! Here were original genius ; accurate scholar-
ship, with varied accomplishments ; and fine taste, with scientific
learning. The three had in boyish days wandered together by
the banks of the Ken ; and now, when time had whitened their
heads with the snow of age, they walked together in this memor-
able procession, being, by God's grace, willing to sacrifice all
for the glory of that Saviour who had redeemed them with His
blood." +

Dr. Burns, of Kilsyth, goes more fully into detail : " On
that memorable day, after hearing the sermon by the lamented
Welsh, the writer of this walked over to St. Andrew's Church
in company with a faithful man, Mr. Thomson, of Dysart. Ere
he was aware, he found himself in what has been called the
Moderate side of the Assembly, and was saluted by one of the
Evangelicals who remained, as if he had been with them. The
countenances of some old Moderates near him were very expres-
sive of mingled astonishment and sorrow. On making egress
from the house of bondage among the first, and being on the

* Parker Mss., Pres. of Dingwall. t Dis. Mss. xxxiii.

X Memoir of Dr. Landsborough, p. 176.

side next the street leading down to the new Assembly Hall,
he was very near the front of the procession, being joined by
[his] brother. Dr. George Burns, of Tweedsmiiir, and by [his]
son, W. C. Burns. It was doubtless a solemn, yet felt to
be a noble and soul-stirring scene. The day was clear, and
the path of duty equally so. The Lord was with us, and
assuredly the best by far of the Scottish Church. The incubus
of Moderatism and secularity seemed to be shaken off; and
though legal stipend was now gone, away also went bonds, and
horn, and poind. Truly, it has been the exodus from Egypt." *

Mr. Kerr, of H.M. Office of Works, being in charge of St.
Andrew's Church, remained after Dr. Welsh and his friends
had left. He states that " in the course of about twenty minutes
there did not remain inside the church above one hundred human
beings." -j* Looking at such a sight, what could men think but
that it was the Church of Scotland which had gone out ?

Of the procession Mr. Dunlop says : " True and great
dignity and moral power impressed awe, which spoke in
the silent language of respectful observance ; and every now
and then, as some more venerable father, or some tried cham-
pion of the cause, passed down, might be seen a head uncovered
and bent in quiet reverence." J This struck Mr. Duncan, of
Kirkpatrick-Durham, as " the deepest touch of all, showing
that earnest solemnity and the spirit of prayer had its place
in the gazing throng." " There were hats raised from vener-
able heads, and words such as these dropped into the ears of
the passing ministers : ' The Lord be with you ! ' ' God guide
you !' ' May He strengthen you and bear you through !' "

" Here and there, as the child or wife of some outgoing
minister caught sight of a husband or father's form, accomplish-
ing an act which was to leave his family homeless and unpro-
vided, warm tear-drops formed, which, as if half-ashamed of
them, the hand of faith was in haste to wipe away." §

And sometimes, under the impulse of the moment, there
were yet more demonstrative expressions of feeling. As Dr.

* Dis. Mss. xxix. p. 8. + Ibid. lii.

% Memoir of Dr. Welsh, p. llO.

§ Memoirs of Dr. Clialmers, vol. iv. p. 339.

Landsborough moved in the procession, " an aged minister was
a little ahead of him. On a sudden the crowd broke, and a
young lady sprang forward and caught the hand of the vener-
able servant of God, raised it up, and kissed it, and then, allow-
ing it to drop, fell back into the crowd; while the old man
seemed so much occupied with his own thoughts as scarcely to
have noticed what had been done." *

Nor were such feelings confined to those who were out on
the street. "Elsewhere in the city. Lord Jeffrey was sitting
reading in his quiet room, when one burst in upon him, saying,
' Well, what do you think of it ? More than four hundred of
them are actually out !' The book was flung aside, and, spring-
ing to his feet, Lord Jeffrey exclaimed, ' I am proud of my
country. There is not another country upon earth where such a
deed could have been done.' ""f

The hall at Tanfield bad, from an early hour, been crowded by an
audience bound together by common sympathies, and anxiously
waiting the result. Long hours had passed, and when a shout
from the outside announced the appearance of the procession,
the excitement grew intense. At last they entered — not only
the well-known champions of the cause, but rank after rank the
ministers and elders came jDouring in, till all the allotted space
was filled ; and when friend after friend was recognised, there
came from the audience an irrepressible outburst of feeling
which carried all before it, and found expression in acclamations
and tears.

The opening prayer of Dr. Welsh was an outpouring of
devout and holy feeling, which moved every heart in a way
never to be forgotten. In proceeding to elect a Moderator, all
eyes turned at once to Dr. Chalmers, and at the mention of his
name by Dr. Welsh, the whole Assembly rose and broke forth
in enthusiastic applause. When he came in and took the chair
a singular incident occurred. A heavy passing cloud had for a
time cast a gloom over the Assembly, and when Dr. Chalmers
rose to give out the opening Psalm, " 0 send thy light forth

* Memoir of Dr. Landsborough, p. 179.
+ Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers, vol. iv. p. 339.

and thy truth, let them be guides to me," the cloud suddenly
broke, the full sunlight came pouring through the windows,
brightening the scene, and " there were some who thought of Dr.
Chalmers' text but six months before, Unto the upright there
ariseth light in the darkness." The opening address which
followed was worthy of the occasion, vindicating the posi-
tion of the Free Church, and defining the place she was to
occupy.

Thus, with feelings of indescribable relief and thankfulness,
the first sederunt of the Free Assembly was brought to a close.
Every single step during the anxious hours of that day had
been in perfect keeping with the momentous character of the
event. Many a heart looked up in gratitude to God for
strength in the hour of trial — the feeling which Dr. Lands-
borough, with expressive abruptness, wrote down at the time
in his brief journal of the Disruption day : " Kemained till
six o'clock. Exceeding order. Halleluiah ! I shall never see
the like till heaven,"*

Such feelings were not confined to Edinburgh. Over all
Scotland, far away from the scene of action, there were many
thousands of quiet homes in which anxious hearts were eagerly
awaiting the tidings. "It was a time," says Mr. Taylor, of
Flisk, " of unutterable anxiety, and prayer was the only relief.
Eli-like, we watched and thought that they were happiest who
were engaged actually in the work. Diligence itself seemed
lazy until we got the newspaper which told that the act was
done, and, by the blessing of God, nobly done. With a full
heart we read the account, and by some of the speeches were
aSected to tears." -f-

Thus, also, it was with the aged Dr. Ross, of Lochbroom :
" When the papers containing the news of the Disruption
arrived, with streams of joyous tears flowing down his cheeks,
he, Simeon-like, praised God that he was spared to see the day
on which such an event took place, and repeatedly offered his
' Nunc dimittis! "\

* Memoir, p. 173. t Dis. Mss. xxxvii. pp. 9, 10.

X Parker Mss., Pres. of Lochcarron.

X. The Fees Assembly.

The deed of the 18th of May having been thus completed,
the members of Assembly at once set themselves to arrange for
the building of churches, providing ministerial support, and all
else that was required in their new position. With what
sagacity and business-talent these affairs were adjusted has
been shown by the results. But it seems impossible to avoid
the conviction that the guidance and blessing of God were
specially present with those who in a time of need were seeking
the best methods by which to develop the resources of His
Church, l^'rom the 18th to the 30th of May was a period of
earnest woric, into the details of which it is not for us here to
enter.

Perhaps the most impressive act was the public signing of the
Deed of Demission, a formal legal paper by which the emolu-
ments and position of the Establishment were finally surrendered.
This was done on Tuesday, the 23rd, in presence of a vast
audience who hung in silence on the scene. Dr. M'Farlan, of
Greenock, whose living was the richest in Scotland, appropri-
ately led the way. Special interest attached to the appearance
of some of the more aged ministers — to Dr. Muirhead, of
Cramond, for example, who was ordained in 1788, when
Moderatism was in the zenith of its power ; and Dr. Sommer-
ville, of Drumelzier, whose few theological writings, apologetical
and doctrinal, had been of rare excellence, and who came forward
with feeble steps, leaning on the arm of his son, but firm in his
determination to give that testimony for Christ. It was alto-
gether a memorable spectacle — ministers in one day signing
away more than £100,000 a-year, " a Church disestablishing
herself."

100

The number of the names affixed, including subsequent ad-
herences, was 474. In November, 480 ministers (also including
subsequent adherences) had pledged themselves that if the
Government gave no relief, they must abandon the Establish-
ment. For six months many an attempt had been made to
tempt or terrify them, but when in May the day of trial came,
the whole band, their numbers hardly diminished, stood in
unbroken ranks. Not that the men were in all cases the same.
Too many of the loudest talkers had been found faithless, but
for every man who failed, another who had said little was ready
to step forward and take his place ; and so in the view of the
world, the honour of the Church was intact, and her fidelity to
the cause of Christ was openly vindicated.

In the proceedings of the Assembly much prominence was
given to the cause of missions. It was evident that the Church,
would have to struggle hard for existence at home, but not for
a moment was the work of missions allowed to fall into a
secondary place. Two days after the movement to Tanfield the
Assembly was already calling on Dr. Keith, of St. Cyrus, to
report on the mission to the Jews, and often in after days has
that distinguished minister dwelt with delight on the thought
that it was "to the Jew first" the Free Church turned her
regards, believing in the promise, " I will bless them that bless
thee."

The whole missionary work at home and abroad was arranged
in the full expectation that all the labourers in the mission-
field would adhere to the Free Church. It was one of the most
signal testimonies ever given to her principles when the entire
missionary stafi" belonging to the Establishment, without a
single exception, gave in tbeir adherence. They were far
removed from the din of controversy or the stir of public
assemblies, and had in no way committed themselves. They
might well have thought that a Church stripped of her tem-
poralities, and having everything to provide for herself, would
be little able to take the additional burden of all the missions.
But not for a moment did they hesitate. The same faith and
self-sacrifice which led them at first into the mission-field guided
them once more. The cause of the Free Church was for them

101

the cause of Christ. They renounced the Establishment, and
cast in their lot with their out-going brethren.

Thus the meeting of the Assembly passed away — a bright
blessed time of unbroken brotherly love, of intellectual eleva-
tion and spiritual enlargement, the happy memories of which the
men who took part in it can never cease to cherish.

102

XI. Farewell Seevice in the Parish Chuech.

The great crisis, then, was over. The crowded meetings, over-
flowing with joyful enthusiasm, had to be left behind, and men
parted to go home and meet, as best they might, the exertions
and privations consequent on what had been done. Then it
was that, in many a solitary country parish, on returning to
manses and churches no longer their own, the true nature of the
trial was fully realised.

" It was my privilege," says Dr. Hanna, referring to the
country ministers, the real sufferers of the Disruption, "to know
one of these men, the father of a large family. He came into
Edinburgh, signed the Deed of Demission, and set out — it was
a long day's journey — to travel home on foot to that family
whose home and wliose support he had signed away. He
entered a house by the wayside. As he crossed its threshold,
the remembrance flashed suddenly upon him that it was thirty
years since he had entered that door, going into Edinburgh to
College, a solitary and friendless youth. Quickly upon that
memory the thought of piety linked itself. ' The God,' said he
to himself, ' who has hitherto guided me and mine these thirty
years, will not forsake me now.' His faith in his Heavenly
Father put fresh strength into his heart, and he went on his
way with a light and elastic step." *

Before leaving Edinburgh, a general understanding had been
come to, that there should be no farewell sermons, no formal
taking leave of the parish churches. The intensity of feeling was
already so deep that it was deemed best to avoid adding to the
excitement. In towns, and among the leading congregations,
this understanding was generally acted on, but each minister

* The Church and its Living Head, by Kev. Dr. Hanna, pp. 23, 24.

103

was left to judge for himself, and, as some of the brethren
resolved to hold a parting service, it is right to notice the
accounts which they have themselves given of these scenes.

For the most part they are very quietly referred to. " On
the 11th of June I preached for the last time in the Established
church which I had occupied for twenty-eight years, taking for
a text in the Gaelic, Micah ii. and 10, 'Arise ye and depart, for
this is not your rest ;' and in the English, Hebrews xiii. and 13,
' Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing
his reproach.' I may remark here, that this text in Hebrews
occurred to me with particular force just as I joined the pro-
cession in George Street, on the day of the Disruption, and by
the comforting impression then made on my own mind, I was
led to address my congregation from it in taking leave of the
church." *

At Elisk, Mr. Taylor's statement is brief : " On the next
Sabbath I took farewell of the Establishment, in a sermon on
Eev. iii. 11, ' Hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take
thy crown,' I formally stated my reason for the decided step.
The church was very full. There was deep silence and solem-
nity, and some were in tears." -j*

Mr. Davidson, of Latheron, gives no account of his sermon,
but says : " I took the opportunity of explaining to my congre-
gation what had taken place, . . . and my own altered situation
in consequence, asking them to make up their minds deliberately
and prayerfully as to the course they should adopt in circum-
stances so solemn. At the same time, I intimated a meeting of
session for next day, in order to afford the elders an oppor-
tunity of declaring their sentiments. ... I pronounced the
benediction and left the pulpit, where I had been privileged to
minister, however unworthily, for the long period of twenty-three
years. That I did so with a heavy heart may readily be con-
ceived, believing as I did that in all probability I should never
enter it again. In this feeling the congregation very deej^ly
shared, for many of them seemed affected to tears on leaving
the church." J

* Mr. Mackenzie, of Farr, Dis. Mss. xx. p. 4.
f Dis. Mss. xxxvii. p. 10. J Dis. Mss., Parish of Latheron, p. 3.

104

There were some of the ministers who passed through a
similar state of feeling at an earlier stage, their knowledge of
the world causing them to anticipate the time of trial. Writing
of Dr. Duncan at Ruthwell, Mrs. D. says : " About that time
[more than a year before the Disruption] I think the deepest
feeling was experienced. ... He looked on the Church of his
childhood's habit and his manhood's choice with profound
respect. Convinced that in her principles there was soundness
and strength, it overwhelmed him with grief to see her overborne
by an interference that he counted unscriptural and illegitimate.
So keen Avas this feeling in him that more than once at the
meetings he was obliged to stop. ... It was remarkable that
he never was overcome to that extent in the other villages, but
in the Society room at Ruthwell he could not command himself.
. . . For forty years he had wedded his affections to his people.
That room he had procured for the male and female friendly
societies, and there were carried on many of his useful opera-
tions. There he had helped them about their ballots for the
militia in war time. There, in time of threatened invasion, he
had aroused his volunteers. There, in times of scarcity, he had
planned with them tho bringing of ship-loads of Indian corn
and potatoes, and there the stores had been distributed. There
he had first unfolded his opening scheme of a savings bank for
his own parish. There he had many times examined the village
Sabbath school ; and there, times uncounted, he had met with
them of an evening to worship God. Two evenings in parti-
cular, when he was completely overcome, there sat before him
those whose spiritual condition he had never been able to
influence, and when he looked on them he wept. From the
time, however, when the Home Secretary's harsh and ill-con-
sidered replies to all the Church's requests proved to him that
we had nothing to look for from Government, his natural forti-
tude was restored to him. He felt that each must take their
own place, and stand in their ovm lot. He warned his people
firmly and affectionately, but he never failed again."

Bearing this in mind, we can understand the calmness with
which the farewell service was quietly gone through at Ruth-
well on the last Sabbath before the Disruption. " The period

105

seemed perilous ; small things were noted with unusual obser-
vance. As we crossed the grounds, rendered so beautiful by his
taste and skill, on our way to church, the Sabbath before the
Assembly, to our astonishment we found the sun-dial overturned.
No part of it was broken but the stile. ' You will never more
point your people to the Sun of Eighteousness in Euthwell
Church,' remarked one by his side. 'Very likely,' was his quiet
reply. Farther on in the lawn we found a flourishing evergreen
torn up by the roots, and saw our neighbour's herd of cattle
before us, which had broken into the garden. ' Will you say
next that old James is not to work again in this garden,' asked
another, ' Most likely,' was the answer. We entered the dear
old church with solemn thoughts, and heard him preach a ser-
mon on Christ a Priest on His throne, in which he bore his last
testimony in that place to the priestly and kingly ofiices of his
Divine Kedeemer." *

In certain cases the parting took place after the Assembly,
but previous to the Sabbath. " At Woodside, Aberdeen, on
Thursday, June 1st, a large assemblage was convened in the
church for the purpose of fully discussing the whole question.
After addressing the people for nearly two hours, the minister
proceeded in conclusion to advert to the prospects of the con-
gregation with reference to their place of worship, and to the
arrangements necessary to be made for the succeeding Sabbath,
when it was expected that the pulj)it would be declared vacant
by the Established Presbytery. He urged upon the people the
necessity of quiet and becoming conduct on the solemn occa-
sion of leaving their church, entreating them to show to their
opponents that their quarrel was not with men, hut with pri^i-
ciples, and to exhibit towards those that differed from them the
meekness and gentleness of Christ. He impressed further upon
the people the necessity of decision, and that their next Sabbath
would be the testing day as to their principles. ... He con-
cluded by taking a solemn leave of those walls within which they
had worshipped so long, trusting that the Lord the Spirit would be
with them under a lowlier roof, and prepare them for meeting at
last in 'a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' •"•!*
* Dis. Mss. xvi. p, 4. t Dis. Mss. xxvii. p. 5.

106

Dr. Grierson, of Errol, has given his experience with greater
fulness. " Til ere was a very large attendance of the parishioners
to meet with me in clim'ch on the Sabbath after my return from
the Assembly. I had not thought it either expedient or natural
to take leave of the place of worship before the Disruption actu-
ally occurred, and as there had been no worship in the parish
church on the first Sabbath of the Assembly, I was anxious to
meet with all my people there once more, although I had signed
my demission as a minister of the Establishment, in order that
I might under such solemn circumstances preach and press on
them the blessed Gospel which many of them would never again
hear from my lips, and that I might afterwards lay before them
all when thus assembled a full and emphatic statement of the
grounds on which I had taken that final step by which I had
surrendered so many earthly attachments and advantages. . . .
As the meeting was held only for these purposes, the services,
though I preached twice, were all confined to that one meeting,
at the close of which I took as solemn a leave of that place of
worship and of many of the worshippers as I had already done
of the Establishment, and intimated that public worship with
the adherents of the Free Church would be observed next Lord's
Day in the open air, and on the green in front of the Manse.
The whole audience was most deeply aS"ected. . . . The burst
of feeling was perfectly overwhelming to myself as well as to
others. After having with great difficulty of articulation pro-
nounced the benediction, I had to remain in the pulpit nearly a
quarter of an hour till every person had left the place except
my chief companion in this painful trial, whom I found standing
at the end of her accustomed pew in tears, the children having
left her. . . . That was to me the most heartrending moment
connected with the Disruption, yet the depth of the sympathy
and attachment which had been manifested afforded me very
precious consolation." *

One more of these parting services deserves notice, as bringing

out the testimony of a father of the Church, already referred to

in these pages, who held a promment place in the North — Dr.

Ross, of Lochbroom. He was considered, it is said, the best

* Dis. Mss. xi. p. 5.

107

Gaelic scholar of his day, spoke with fluency five languages,
read Hebrew and Greek ad aperturam, a man of general culture,
whom Sir David Brewster engaged to assist him when publish-
ing the Edinburgh Encyclopedia. " He spent a most useful and
honourable life among his people, who still cling to his memory
with fond affection. Dr. Ross was one of those who saw, at
an early stage of the struggle with the Civil Courts, that the
maintenance of a faithful testimony for Christ and the spiritual
rights of His people would end in the separation of the Church
of Scotland from the State. They are still Kving to whom he
said, five years before the Disruption, that it would take place,
and that they would see the road leading to the door of the
Established Church of Lochbroom covered with grass, as the
church would be deserted by the people, because it would be
occupied by such as are described by the prophet Isaiah, Ivi. 10.
The first Sabbath after the Disruption, Dr. Ross, then in very
infirm health, attended the church as a hearer. After sermon
by the Rev. Mr. Grant, Dr. Ross rose in his seat, and, with tears
running from his eyes, praised the Lord for the testimony to
the honour of Christ given by the Disruption party. He then
exhorted the people to leave the State Church, which, almost
to a man, they then did, and to this day [1867] have never
returned."*

The kind of statements, however, made from the pulpit
on these occasions will be best understood from one or two
examples. "In May, 1840," says Dr. Parker, of Lesmaha-
gow, " I began a series of lectures on the Old Testament.
... On the Lord's day preceding my departure to attend the
Assembly of May, 1843, I was brought in providence to the
close of the exposition of Genesis. ... I preached in the
parish church for the last time (May 28), I mentioned that I
had intended that day , . . to enter on the exposition of
Exodus, but the Lord had provided other work for me, and
was calling on me to make a practical Exodus, and depart from
the thraldom of Egypt — the Establishment, now thoroughly
Erastianised. ... I took a brief review of God's providential
dealings towards our Church in the great controversy in which
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Lochcarron.

108

she had been engaged. I added that while, by the help of God,
desirous to adhere to all the vows and obligations under which
I had come at my ordination, . . . and maintaining firmly all
the standards and princijjles of the Church of Scotland, I could
no longer continue in connection with an Establishment which
had virtually denied the khigly office of Christ, and submitted
its spiritual jurisdiction to the control of Cpesar/' *

In closing his sermon at Crailing, Mr. Milroy put the ques-
tion : " Why is our relation disturbed ? . . . Why, so happy, so
peaceful, so united, do we not remain so ? . . . Why shall the
simjjle music of the church-bell not summon us again together
into this house of prayer, awakening devout feelings, solemn
retrospect, heavenly anticipation? Think not, dear brethren,
that I am a stranger to these ties. . . . Mine is not the heart
to be insensible to sweet associations and solemn recollections,
neither do I disregard the manifold advantages of the position
I have held. . . . But there is something dearer to the Christian's
heart than outward peace, . . . and that is the honour of his
Lord and Eedeemer. ... By events, in hastening which I have
had no part, the point has been raised, whether or not we shall
continue to retain the civil advantages of our position as an
Establishment on grounds which, to say the least, set aside and
merge the glory of the Eedeemer as King of Zion and sole Head
of the Church. ... I have preferred to resign worldly advan-
tages, rather than retain them on wrong conditions. I am not
insensible to the sacrifice, neither are my hopes sanguine as to
the future, but the present path of duty only is ours.

"Ever since I came amongst you, ... I have set myself
against that accommodating religion which will go so far with
Christ, but will not follow Him wholly. And now I am called
myself to set you the example. Interest and feeling stand
ranged on one side, principle on another. I choose the latter.
I cleave to Christ's supremacy, and I trust to be remembered
among you even after my body shall slumber in the dust, as one
who honestly urged you to give yourselves wholly to Christ, and
who himself set you the example by sacrificing his earthly
advantages for Christ's crown and glory. . . . Between me and
* Dis. Mss. x.xxi. p. 5.

109

not a few of this flock I trust the bond will yet subsist. . . .
With others I fear the pastoral connection is to cease, because
of their mistaken, I question not, conscientious attachment to
the walls and notion of an Establishment. Such, in my estima-
tion, prefer the outward shadow to the inward substance, these
external circumstances to the grand principles on which the
Church of Scotland has been based. These principles we retain.
. . . With us, then, is the Church of Scotland ; with others
are the civil advantages she once enjoyed.

" For yourselves, I entreat you to consider well the part you
act. As for me, God forbid that I should cease to pray for you.
. . . When I look back, dear brethren, if I feel regret, it is the
regret of not holding forth with sufficient fervour the over-
whelming love of Jesus, of not being touched enough with the
misery of perishing souls. Oh ! that I may live henceforth under
this twofold impression of the love of Jesus, and the value of
immortal souls. Him, having not seen, do I love. He is a
blessed Master to serve. This has been my testimony when the
candle of prosperity has been shining ; it is my testimony now
that the cloud of adversity is overhanging. Come, oh, come into
the service of this Master. Away with coldness, away with
formality, away with deadness. Arise, arise, and return to
your God. . . . Come, 0 Spirit of the living God, and breathe
on these slain, that they may live. Amen and amen." *

* Extracted from Mss. furnished by his sou, the Eev. A. W. Milroy,
M.A. Oxon., Reader at the Rolls, London.

XII. FiEST Service in the Free Church Congregation.

If there was pain in leaving the old churches, the loved scenes
of former labour, yet the real point of anxiety was the first
meeting of the several Free Church congregations on the suc-
ceeding Sabbath. On the numbers who might then rally
round the pastor depended his whole prospects of usefulness,
and, indeed, of support, through life. In many a manse men
looked forward with much misgiving to that memorable Sab-
bath morning when, all over Scotland, the hitherto united con-
gregations were to be seen breaking up and going in opposite
directions. In giving some examples of the scenes which took
place, it will be seen how calmly, for the most part, the circum-
stances are spoken of.

There were parishes in which the results went far beyond
what ministers had expected. At Roslin, for three months
after the Convocation, Mr. Brown states, the aspect of matters
was very dark and discouraging. About the end of that period
he tried privately what could be done in the way of collecting
money for building a new church, but he found no one willing
to do anything. Subsequently, matters were more promising,
and, after the Disruption, " the first meeting was held, on the
28th of May, in the old graveyard near Eoslin Castle, in the
presence of a very large congregation, though the intimation
of the meeting there had been made only on the preceding day.
He conducted public worship on each of the next eighteen
Sabbaths in succession in the same beautiful and romantic
situation, with the exception of one Sabbath, which was rather
unfavourable." Of 240 communicants, 200 came out, and •lO
remained in the Establishment.*

* Dis. Mss. xiv, pp. 1-3.

Ill

Dr. Landsboroiigh, of Stevenston, had, as we have seen,
declared that very few would follow him, and had received the
reply, " There will perhaps be more than you think." Accord-
ingly, he tells the result : " When I returned from the General
Assembly, it was arranged that I should preach in the Free-
masons' Hall in the forenoon. ... In going to the hall I met
few coming to the Established church, and I saw few going on
their way to the hall, so that I knew not how matters were
going on. When I reached the hall I found that it was com-
pletely fiUed, and a crowd standing about the door who could
not gain admission. The Rev. Gilbert Laing, who unexpectedly
arrived, readily consented to officiate in another hall. ... In
the Freemasons' Hall, for the first time as a minister of the
Free Protesting Church of Scotland, I preached to a densely
crowded and most attentive congregation."*

Sometimes the meeting was held in the minister's house.
At Morningside, Dr. Chalmers opened his own dwelling-house,
and converted it into a church ; and " perhaps he never occu-
pied a more picturesque position than when, planted midway
up the staircase, he preached to a disjointed congregation,
scattered into difierent rooms, all of whom could hear, but
not half of whom could see, the clergyman." -f-

At Innerwick, near Dunbar, the first Free Church service
was held on 11th June in. the manse. The congregation,
amounting to about the usual number, fiUed the rooms and
staircase, while the minister, Mr. Formau, stood in the lobby.
When, at the close, he intimated that in the course of the week
he would remove with his family to the town of Dunbar, and
that he was as yet uncertain where a place would be found in
which to address them next Lord's Day, there were many of his
hearers whose stifled sobs and watery eyes expressively testi-
fied the intensity of their feelings.^

For the most part, however, it was in the open air that the

first meetings were held. At Monkton, Mr. Burns and his

adhering people retired to a stackyard at the back of the

farm of West Orangefield, where for many months in the

* Dis. Mss. xxxix. p. 3. t Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers, iv. 357.

+ Witness, 14th June, 1843.

112

memorable summer of 1843 they heard the Word with glad-
ness.*

At Moy, Inverness-shire, Dr. M'Lauchlau states : " The first
Sabbath after my return from Edinbm-gh and the Disruption
Assembly was the -ith of June. The day was cold and dis-
couraging, the only one of the kind during the summer. The
place of meeting was chosen by the people themselves in the
Ballintraan Wood, about the middle of the parish. This day
was to test the feelings of the people, and I was anxious ; but
the attendance was good, embracing every man of any conse-
quence in the parish at the time, and several from the parish
of Duthil. My text was from Ps. Ixxxiii. 4. I was much
encouraged to find the people so hearty." -}-

At Kuthwell, on the second Sabbath of the Assembly, " the
Rev. Horatius Bonar, of Kelso, preached on the green hillside
[on the farm of Mr. Eogerson], to between 2000 and 3000
people [Dr. Duncan had written from Edinburgh, giving direc-
tions to have the whins removed]. Vehicles of many descrip-
tions were there from great distances. Solemnity, curiosity,
and anxiety occupied the feelings of the crowd. They expected
much of Church affairs; but it was too good an opportunity
for preaching the everlasting Gospel. . . . The Plant of Renown
was his subject ; and I have heard some who say that in eter-
nity they will bless the Lord for having heard the Plant de-
scribed that day." j

At Ayr, the church of Mr. Grant was one of the quoad sacra
churches, built chiefly by the Evangelical party; and he says :
" We were inclined, if possible, to retain the building. . . , The
first Sabbath of August, 1843, was to be my first communion
[Mr. Grant had been ordained 23rd April, 1843]. Eight days
previously, an interdict from the Court of Session was handed
to me, forbidding me the use of the church. This quite took
us by surprise. We were not aware that such a step had been
proposed. At the instigation of the parish minister of St.
Quivox, a few members of the congregation, who had not con-
tributed one sixpence towards the erection of the church, had

* Dis. Mss. xxxiv. p. 3. t Dis. xlix. p. 6.

X Dis. Msi. xvi. pp. 5, 6.

113

been induced to apply for an interdict; and the matter had
been pressed on quickly, for the purpose of excluding us from
the church on our communion Sabbath. This was done, as we
afterwards learned, under the idea that, as my people had never
partaken of the Supper with me, they might not consider them-
selves bound to my ministry ; and, if prevented from partici-
pating at that time in their own church, might detach themselves
from me. It proved a great mistake ; for not a few of my
people who were at that time irresolute, regarded the interdict
as an insult to the congregation, and dishonouring to the Lord's
Supper, and at once gave in their adherence to the Free Chm-ch.

" The interdict was received at the end of the week — I think,
on Saturday. On Sabbath, when the congregation assembled
they found the doors locked. The elders directed them to a
school-house close beside. When I entered, it was crowded.
'Among others, I recognised the well-known face of Alexander
Murray Dunlop, then on a visit in Ayr. After the first Psalm,
we adjourned to the street, and kept our preparation Sabbath
in the open air. I well remember the relief I felt when, during
prayer, a lady held her parasol to shelter my head from the
blazing sun. ... On the sacramental Sabbath we assembled in
Mr. William Alexander's woodyard. The logs were arranged
for seats for the congregation, and the pulpit and tables were
placed under cover of the sawpit. Eain having come on, some
old sails were stretched out as a covering for the people. It
was a day much to be remembered. Some of my people still
surviving [1875] often speak of it, and especially of the evening
sermon by the Rev. P. Borrowman, of Glencairn, on the white
stone and the New Name." *

The venerable Dr. Burns, at Kilsyth, on returning from
Edinburgh, had preached his farewell sermon in the churchyard,
" near the tomb of Mr. Eobe, of pious memory, to a very large
assembly, from 1 Peter iv. 17, ' If judgment begin at the house

of God,' &c The day was favourable, the sun shone

bright, the scene was truly affecting and impressive." It was
on the succeeding Sabbath, 4th June, that the Free Church
congregation first met. Public worship was conducted on
* Dis. Mss. ili. pp. 6-8.

114

" a beautiful sloping bank on the side of the Garrel Burn,
. . . near the church now left after twenty-two years' occupa-
tion, and within the walls of which scenes ever memorable and
sweet and solemn had been witnessed. The morning had
threatened rain, but many prayers had been put up for a
favourable day. By eleven o'clock the day cleared up. Within
the house of Mr. Thomas Shaw the minister's Bible was deposited,
and this godly man accompanied him to the tent carrying the
Bible under his arm, and as the church-bell sounded to declare a
vacancy, the Free Church hearers were thronging to the tent brae,
where, for two hours, they heard the Word from their outed
minister — the text, 2 Cor. ii. 9. He was carried through the
work of the day comfortably, though it is not easy to describe
the feelings of himself and family on that occasion." " We
trust the Lord was with us in the field, by the stream from the
mountain, while there were some falling tears when we thought
of the Sabbaths gone by." *

Such scenes as these were taking place in all the country dis-
tricts of Scotland. Even in the larger towns the first meetings
of the Free Church congregations were often held in striking
circumstances.

At Woodside, Aberdeen, it was resolved to meet " in the open
air, in the spacious playground of the school, which was accord-
ingly seated for the purpose, and was capable of containing
upwards of 1500 persons. A small pulpit was placed at one
end, and an awning spread above it as a protection from the
weather. The morning of Sabbath, 4th June, was cold and un-
genial. Dark clouds overspread the sky, and a cold wind blew
from the north. Long before the hour of worship the people
began to assemble in the playground, and by eleven o'clock it
was densely filled by more than 1500 persons, many having
come from a distance to witness so novel a spectacle. The
minister commenced by singing the first four verses of Psalm
XX., and after prayer, preached from Acts xxiv. 14-16, ' But this
I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so
worship I the God of my fathers,' &c. The service closed with
the baptism of two children. The whole proceedings were con-
* Dis. Mss. xxix. pp. 9, 31.

115

ducted in the most orderly manner. A spirit of deep solemnity
pervaded the assembly," *

Mr. M'Bean, minister of the Gaelic congregation at Greenock,
attempted at first to keep possession of his quoad sacra
church, but the Established Presbytery were prompt in their
action. On Saturday, 24th June, he was at their instance
interdicted from entering his pulpit. "This was the crisis
in the history of the Gaelic congregation, ... a time of
great anxiety. . . . The office-bearers, in the emergency, agreed
to ask the magistrates for the use of the Duncan Street burying-
ground, the right of management being in the corporation.
Their application was at once granted, and the people assembled
there the following day at eleven. This Sabbath, June 25th,
will be ever memorable in the history of the Free Gaelic con-
gregation. The burying-ground presented a scene that day
which can never be forgotten by those who witnessed it. It
was a bright, warm, sunny day, so that the people experienced
little inconvenience by worshipping in the open air. Let us
hope it was also a day in which the Sun of Righteousness
arose with healing on His wings to many. A tent was erected
near the centre of the ground, from which Mr. M'Bean preached
in the forenoon in Gaelic, from Hebrews xi. 25, ' Choosing
rather to suffer affliction with the people of God,' &c. ; and it
afforded him unfeigned satisfaction to see that the people had
all adhered to the Free Church, with only one or two exceptions.
In the afternoon many from other congregations joined in the
services, being drawn together partly from sympathy with the
outed minister and his people, and partly, no doubt, from the
novelty of the scene, so far at least as Greenock was concerned.
His text on this occasion was Hebrews x. 34, ' For ye had
compassion on me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoil-
ing of your goods,' &c., from which he preached an eloquent
and powerful discourse ; and in the evening the Eev. John
Glass, of Bracadale, afterwards of Musselburgh, preached from
Hebrews ii. 3, ' How shall we escape if we neglect so great
salvation,' with his characteristic earnestness and zeal, to a
large and attentive assemblage." -f-

* Dis. Mss. xxvii. p. 5. t Parker Mss., Pres. of Greenock,

116

So far as the town congregations, however, were concerned,
open-air services were the exception. A much more fre-
quent case was such as that of St. Andrew's congregation,
Glasgow, so well described by Dr. Paterson. On returning
from the Assembly, he states that he found " the elders in a
pother, totally unprovided with a place for the remnant to
meet in next Sabbath, and it was then Friday evening . . .
Instead of going to my sermons (I had counted on only one, but
a scheme of exchange had failed), I must set out in quest of the
elders, to see what must be done in such an emergency. I had
only gone a little way when I met an angel with a smiling face
— Meekie, who, with her brother, was hieing to our house.
She is my jewel, I should rather say God's, and the world will
never go ill with me as long as she is in it. She had that day
more joy than a kingdom could have given her. One of her
nearest friends had become serious. After a brief welcome, she
told me a place was procured, and an advertisement sent to two
newspapers, placards ready, and circulars, which were to be sent
to some hundreds of the congregation. It was justly said by
one of the best of our session, that Miss M. was better than six
elders. I immediately turned with the party to see the place.
It was the very room where the same congregation gave me a
public dinner on my installation in Glasgow. . . , This room of
the Black Bull Inn had been obtained at the request of Miss M.
The landlady is decidedly with us ; her husband wavering ; the
family belong to my flock. Mercy is twice blessed. The
hostess consented with tears, saying that my angel had been
sent by God, for they had been in doubt whether to remain
with the walls, and this had come just to confirm them. On
Sabbath morning, instead of the vestry, I was accoutred in the
parlour of a public-house. I could not help asking an elder
who was present, whether anybody had come. He said, with a
grave countenance, there were some. My text was, ' Behold
the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him.' This subject
for both diets was suggested by Meekie on her seeing a mille-
narian placard to that effect on the posts of the doors within
which we were to assemble. My use of the text, no doubt differ-
ing from that of the millenarian, was. Go out, for the Bridegroom

117

will not come in. When the bells had rung their last peal, the
grave elder returned with a bright face, and said the hall was
choke full, and that one of the audience had just been to St.
Andrew's for his books, where Mr. Smith, of Cathcart, a sympa-
thiser, was to preach, and where, at five minutes to eleven
o'clock, only three persons had assembled. This was something
like going out ; my heart rose like a balloon, and I never went
to a pulpit with more comfort, or preached with more freedom.
They say that listeners never hear good of themselves, and it
is as probable that spies see as little. In our hall, a boy was
heard counting away at heads beliind backs, and the vile work
came afterwards to be explained. The boy is a boarder with
Mr. Allan, a teacher, a probationer, a rampant Moderate, and
an elder of St. Andrew's walls. The boy knows my boys, and
told them he was sent by his master to count both congrega-
tions. His report was : in the hall, 456 — alas, it could hold no
more ; in the church, 35 — alas, it could hold 1200. . . . And
now, having done with this wonderful day, I am grateful to
add, that never had I more content or a frame of spirit more
disposed to praise the Lord for His goodness. I shall have less
money, but many retrenchments will now be honourable, and
I have no fear of suffering want." * [It may be added, Dr.
Forbes, of St. Paul's, in a letter of date 10th August, 1874,
not long before his death, characterises the above statement as
an admirable account of the proceedings of the first Sabbath,
and adds, that it may be taken as a lively account of the general
proceedings of that day in Glasgow.]

At Errol, Dr. Grierson's expectations of the numbers who
should adhere to the Free Church were not great. The place of
meeting was the green in front of the manse. " When the day
came (June 4th), the appearances at first were very unpromising.
I had shut myself up in my study," he says, " that I might not
have my thoughts distracted or my feelings agitated by what
was passing without. I learned, however, that even when the
time appointed for our public worship was almost come, an
earlier hour than usual having been found necessary, no hearers
had come to occupy the seats placed for them on the green
* Mr. Nath. Paterson's Letters, with Memoir, pp. 149, 150.

118

except two widows in humble life, each of whom as she passed
the collection plate, dropped into it her consecrated mite. But
shortly afterwards, the people began to assemble in considerable
numbers, when it appeared that they had lingered in the neigh-
bourhood, and had not taken their places till almost the last
moment, as if they had felt that their assembling in such a spot
before the worship was about to begin was somewhat like
invading the privacy of domestic life.

" The place of meeting was extremely picturesque and retired.
It was immediately in front of the manse, in the form of an
oval, and entirely enclosed by tall shrubs, chiefly laurels, inter-
spersed with lilacs and laburnums — the former lifting their
fragrant and massy tufts, and the latter hanging forth their
golden and waving tassels over the others. The scenery of the
immediate neighbourhood was all shut out, except the tower
and pinnacles of that church which we had so lately left. The
pulpit, which had been brought down the evening before on the
willing shoulders of some dozen of the young men, was placed
with its back to the east, so that the occupant might be shel-
tered from the wind blowing from that quarter, and was flanked
by a tall and taper young yew-tree, whose solemn verdure har-
monised well with the nature of the services which were to be
celebrated so near it.

" The pulpit itself was that which had belonged to the church
that was taken down after the present one had been erected.
It had been presented to me by the heritors as the one from
which I had been addressed on the day of my ordination, and
from which I had preached for nearly the first fourteen years
of my ministry ; and, as was noticed at the time, the person
who by appointment that day occupied the pulpit I had left
was the very individual who had presided when the Presbytery
ordained me. A few of my parishioners, not quite two years
before, though not in anticipation of the events which had
now occurred, had presented me with a handsome family Bible
and Psalm-book ; and when these were carried before me, and
placed in the pulpit by my youngest child, a boy of seven years
of age, who had requested permission to perform this service,
many in the meeting, as I was afterwards informed, were sen-

119

sibly affected. When I walked through the rows of the people,
some seated on forms, some on the grass, and many of them
standing, and took my seat in my old pulpit, I was at first
much overpowered; but during the singing of the psalm, which
in ordinary course happened to be the 6oth, I regained my
composure, which was not again disturbed, although in the
course of the first prayer the bell of the parish church, which
had then ceased to be under my control, kept ringing for the
whole of the usual time.

" My text was Hebrews xi. 24-27, which occupied me the
whole day. The people were extremely attentive, and when I
came to the application of the subject in the afternoon, having
by this time obtained a lithographed copy of the Deed of Demis-
sion, with the signatures of all the 470 ministers, I threw it
open over the side of the pulpit, as a recent and practical illus-
tration of the noble principles embodied in the text, which
seemed to produce a very powerful impression. It was calcu-
lated that between six and seven hundred persons were present.
Some of them, as I was fully aware, had been attracted merely
by the novelty of the occasion, or some such motive, and with-
out any intention of adhering to our solemn Protest ; while
others who really intended to do so would, as it was to be
feared, and ultimately proved to be the case, be intimidated,
importuned, or enticed to withdraw from us. The first time
that I had any leisure to attend particularly to the numbers
that were present was at the dismissal after the forenoon ser-
vice. Being called up to the staircase window, I saw the road
from the manse to the village, a distance of fully two hundred
yards, covered with people for nearly its whole extent as closely
as they could walk. They were generally of the humbler
classes ; but their liberal collection — about eight times the
amount of the average before we left the Establishment —
showed that their hearts were with us. At this sight I burst
into tears, thanked God, and took courage," *

Dr, Simpson, of Kintore, had looked forward to the Disrup-
tion with painful emotions on many grounds. " Though I
never failed," he says, " to record my vote in the Church
* Dis. Mss. xi. pp. 5-7.

120

Courts, and to keep the subject in the view of my people, yet
the controversy became to me extremely unpleasant ; and,
strange as it may seem, I sought refuge from it in a course of
study altogether unconnected with its immediate bearing. . . ,
I wa,s all the while, however, . . , determined to stand or
fall by the principles I had conscientiously espoused, leaving
events to God.

" I was perfectly aware that a considerable number of my
people favoured the cause to which I adhered ; but I did not
expect that more than a small section of them would take the
decisive step of seceding from the Established Church along
with me. I had even some doubts whether it would be practi-
cable or expedient to form a Free Church congregation in Kin-
tore. But these unworthy misgivings were speedily dissipated.
The event showed that I did my people great injustice in the
opinion I had formed of them. I shall never forget the feel-
ings I experienced on first entering the Farmers' Hall, in which
we held our meetings for public worship, till the new church
was erected. Mrs. Simpson had been taken ill that Sabbath
morning, and I felt very much the want of her cheering sup-
port in the trying duties of the day. I therefore left the manse
with inexpressible sadness of heart. Such was my extreme
depression of spirits that I fancied I derived strength and
encouragement from the presence even of my two eldest chil-
dren [both under ten years of age], whose little hands I grasped
with eagerness as I walked along. But, oh, how my almost
fainting heart was revived and sustained when I surveyed the
interesting assembly, and saw so many of those of my former
flock, whom I loved most dearly, seated around my humble
pulpit, and bending on me intent looks of the tenderest attach-
ment and kindest sympathy. The only tears I shed in con-
nection with the Disruption burst from my eyes at this moment,
and they were not tears of grief, but of lively gratitude and joy."*

Even in localities where the Free Church proved to be excep-
tionally strong, that Sabbath morning was a time of anxiety
and misgiving, as may be seen from the experience of Mr.
Craig, of Rothesay : —

* Dis. Mss., Dr. Simpson, Kintore, pp. 2, 3.

121

" The parish manse of Eothesay stands on the slope of a
hill by the side of the road, called the Minister's Brae. ... It
looks across the valley in which the town is situated. . . . From
the upper windows a fine view is obtained of the entire town
and bay, . . . the entrance to the Kyles of Bute, and their
varied and attractive scenery. It is surrounded by trees, all of
which were planted by Mr. Craig, among which he had often
walked with delight, pruning-knife in hand, and enjoying
instructive, playful, and exhilarating conversation with a friend.
Each of them might almost be looked on as an old acquaint-
ance. . . .

" The parish church is situated about a mile out of town, at
the lower end of Loch Fad. . . . The road that conducts to it
from the town resembles an avenue, a row of elegant trees
lining it all the way. Arrangements had been made for con-
ducting worship, on the first Sabbath after Mr. Craig's return,
in the Gaelic Church, Its accommodation was small, but it
was not known to what extent the congregation might assemble
round their minister on this occasion. It ivas known that at
least a few decided and faithful witnesses would be found, true
to their principles and true to their friend. Sabbath, 4th June,
was a calm and lovely day. The sun shone bright and clear.
The air was balmy and pure. Scarcely a breath of wind was
felt, or the slightest rustling of the foliage observable. The bay
was still and peaceful as a lake. . . .

" As he was wont, Mr. Craig left the manse about half-an-
hour before the time of beginning public worship. It is scarcely
possible for any one who has not passed through a similar
experience and mental state to enter into the feelings of a
minister's heart on such an occasion as this. He has left for
God's and conscience' sake the place wherein he has proclaimed
for years the grand doctrines of salvation to a large and aflFec-
tionate congregation. He has cast himself on the care of a
gracious and loving Providence, not knowing what shall befall
him. Principles are at stake, a testimony for which is to be
lifted up, and in the defence of which, for the Lord's sake and
their own, he would be joined, if possible, by those whose
happiness is dear to him as his own soul. The hour of trial is

122

come. He may have his misgivings. Who are the faithful
ones ? How many will be on the Lord's side ? Like Eli of
old, trembling for the ark, his heart trembles for the honour of
his Lord. If that be evidently safe, all selfish considerations
entirely laid aside, he is happy and glad. Some such emotion
as this may have passed through his mind on the present
occasion.

" For many years past, a long continuous stream of men and
women and children was to be seen each Sabbath morning
wending their way solemnly and thoughtfully along the road,
literally as in the case of Israel, ' going up to give thanks unto
the Lord.' The minister walks down the avenue from the
manse, and goes out upon the highway. Not a creature is to be
seen. A single remark is made to his friend accompanying
him, and then he is silent. Passing onward, he reaches the
High Street, and changing his usual route — formerly to the left
— he turns down to the right. A solemn silence reigns. Not
a human being has yet been seen. Into what channel has the
usual stream been directed ? ' There are to be few in church
to-day — the next corner will disclose something surely,' and
again all is silence. Not a word is spoken. The mental
excitement is intense. Curiosity is fully awakened. Hope has
been wound up to the highest pitch. The given spot is reached,
and the discovery is now to be made. He turns oflf to the left,
and at right angles to the High Street. Now a cheering sight
greets the eye and fills the heart with devoutest gratitude to
God. A dense multitude crowds round the door of the Gaelic
Church, vainly expecting admittance to what was already a
packed house. The lobbies, the passages, the pulpit stairs, all
are filled. Every inch of standing room is occupied. His
former beadle, John Macdonald, is waiting to attend him as
usual. The greater number of his attached elders surround
him as usual. His congregation, too, is there much as usual.
With great difficulty, from the density of the crowd, the pulpit
is reached. After praise, prayer, and the reading of the Word,
in all which exercises his own spirit was deeply moved, he dis-
coursed with remarkable unction and power to the joy and
edification of his people, from Psalm cxxvi. 3 : ' The Lord hath

123

done great things for us, whereof we are glad.' This was
indeed a day never to be forgotten. There was not a little of
the Spirit's presence and the Spirit's power, and thus began
his ministry in the Free Church of Scotland." *

In connection with the services of that day, there occurred in
one of the northern parishes a remarkable interposition of
Providence, which must have made a deep impression on the
surrounding population.

" At Rosehall, Sutherlandshire, the Established Church fell in
on the first Sabbath after it had been vacated by the congrega-
tion. The whole area and pulpit were covered with slates,
stones, and rubbish, which must have occasioned much loss
of life if the congregation had been assembled, the church having
fallen during the hours of the usual Sabbath service." -f-

It was one of those incidents which might not unnaturally
have been viewed as ominous of evil, and interpreted by some
to the disadvantage of the Established Church. But apart from
all such views, the people had great reason for thankfulness to
God on account of that providential care which had permitted
them to worship in safety in their parish church up to the time
when, under a sense of duty, they had been compelled to
assemble elsewhere. Such an event in the history of the parish
could not fail to leave a deep impression behind it.

* Memorials of the Eev. E. Craig, pp. 216-220.
t Parker Mss., Pres. of Doruoch.

124

XIII. The Preaching op Chueches Vacant.

After tlie removal of a minister by death or otherwise, the
custom in Scotland is, that a member of Presbytery is sent on
an early Sabbath to preach the church vacant, as it is termed —
that is, to read at the close of the usual service a formal docu-
ment announcing the vacancy. At the Disruption there was,
of course, much of this kind of work to be done, and, not
unfrequently, it was carried out under somewhat remarkable
circumstances.

The difficulty in some cases was to get together an audience
sufficient to witness the ceremony. At Langton, in Berwick-
shire, when Dr. Brown left, the member of Presbytery who
came to preach, found it impossible to get a single parishioner
to listen to him, and it was believed that he had to return with-
out holding any service, or even reading the intimation at the
church. What made the matter more noticeable was the cir-
cumstance, that a proclamation of banns had to be made that
day, and the session-clerk found that no witnesses could be got
to go near the church till the people had made sure that the
representative of the Presbytery had fairly left the village, and
was well on his way home.

At Bolton, in East-Lothian, when the day came, Mr. Aber-
nethy was on his deathbed. The Presbytery had selected for
the work one who formerly had professed non-intrusion prin-
ciples. He "put the horse into the stable, and went to the
minister's room to announce his mission. He then proceeded
to the church, but the bell-man and precentor were absent, and
not one individual appeared. In this extremity, he invited the
hinds of a neighbouring farmer to be witnesses that the church
was declared vacant, but they refused to come. He then insti-

125

tuted a search in the village, and at length lighted upon two old
men, whom he invited to ' come this way,' who did not know
what his purpose was. Taking his stand in front of the church,
the rev. gentleman prayed, and before proceeding to read his
document, said, ' Stop, I see a dressed man coming, perhaps he
intends to hear sermon.' The dressed man, however, passed on,
and the rev. gentleman read his paper. ... In this case the
parishioners have anticipated the Presbytery by saving them the
trouble of declaring the church vacant." *

Throughout the North of Scotland there was much reluctance
to engage in this work. It is believed, indeed, that in some
cases it was never done, and in others, it was only after long
delay. In the island of Lewis, it was the 8rd of September
before a beginning was made by preaching vacant the church of
Lochs. The minister of Stornoway, who was sent to officiate,
had first himself to perform the office of beadle, and then con-
duct the service in presence of his own domestics — the ground
officer of Stornoway and his manservant, the entire audience
having been brought from a distance.-j-

At Sheildaig, the whole attendance consisted of three, only
one of whom was a parishioner.^

At Poolewe, the delegate of the Presbytery officiated to an
audience of one — " his own gillie." §

At Killearnan, in Ross-shire, the attendance was more exten-
sive, consisting of thirteen strangers and nine parishioners, five
of whom belonged to one family. When the minister of Avoch
arrived to do duty, it was found that there was no bell-rope,
but a beam was procured, and with it the minister's man was
"forked up " till his hand reached the residue of the rope, when
the bell was rung, and the service went on.**

At Skirling, -f-j- near Biggar, intimation had courteously been
sent that service would be held at four o'clock, on Sabbath,
2nd July. In this way, " any of the parishioners who were at
all anxious to be present had ample opportunity, as the Free
Church service was over by two. Shortly after four o'clock the

* Witness, 21st June, 1843. t lUd. 20th September, 1843.

X Ibid. 26th August. § Ihid.

** Ihid. 19th July. tt Ihid. 5th July, 1843.

126

Presbyterial delegate drove into the village, attended by his
man, and from the turn out of the villagers at their doors, there
was, no doubt, good reason to expect a well-filled church. The
rev. oentleman alighted and took a turn back and forward on
the green, expecting every moment to hear the bell summon
the villagers to church ; but the bell maintained an obstinate
silence, and the people doggedly kept their places at their doors,
and as he was unable to account for this anomalous conduct, he
had recourse to the schoolmaster. 'Where's the beadle?' was at
once asked. ' Oh ! there's no beadle,' was the reply. * Where's
the precentor, then ? ' ' Oh ! there's no precentor neither.' This
was certainly very embarrassing ; but the happy thought im-
mediately struck the rev. gentleman that a precentor might be
got among the congregation after they were met, and his own
man might perform the important functions of beadle for a day.
So Sandy got the Bible and the keys, and repaired to the church
to open the pews and ring the bell, and the minister followed.
Soon after he entered, the bell was seen by the watchful
villagers to commence swinging with great vehemence. ' Come
and see how the bell's gawin,' was the general cry ; but the bell
had just uttered five tolls, when, as if questioning Sandy's right
to handle her so roughly, she suddenly and simultaneously
became mute and motionless, without assigning reasons.
Several vigorous jerks were then observed, but they made no
impression on the bell ; there it stood, and there it still remains
perched on the top of the vestry, with its mouth turned up-
wards, and there it may remain till the residuary Presbytery
appoint a committee to deal with it, if haply it tnay he brought
round. What passed within the church is known to no human
being but the minister and Sandy. The service, if any, could
not have been very long, for, after about seven minutes, they were
both seen to issue from the church in great haste. Sandy did
not appear to reKsh the duties he had so lately undertaken, for,
declaring he ' didna like the job ava,' he left the Bible to be
lifted and the doors to be locked by any individual who chose
to install himself into the office. ' We take you to witness,'
said the minister to some of the parishioners as he passed, ' that
we rung the bell and preached the church vacant.' ' We a'

127

witnessed the ringing o' the bell,' was the reply, ' but what was
done in the kirk nane but your twa sel's can tell' "

Sometimes untoward incidents occurred, and attracted notice.
At Watten, Caithness, " the congregation adhered to the Free
Church, and cheerfully followed their minister to worship in
the fields ; only two or three persons remained behind. . . .
The minister who was appointed to intimate the vacancy was
afraid he might not have the fragment of a flock to be hearers
and witnesses on the occasion. A man was despatched on
horseback to summon a few individuals, and urge them to be
present in Watten Church on the Sabbath. This man's horse,
on his homeward ride, fell ; and, in consequence of the fall, died.
A cartful of people were gathered in obedience to the above
summons, and were proceeding to the church, but the horse
also stumbled and fell, and did not long survive." *

Hugh Miller was in the North when the vacancy was declared
at Eesolis, and writes, 18th July : — " Mr. Sage was preached
out on Sunday last, and, by dint of superhuman exertion among
all the lairds, a congregation of thirty were brought together to
see that he was ; . . . and of the thirty, two whole individuals, a
man and his wife, were stated hearers in the parish church.
There could be found no one to ring the bell, and no one to be
precentor, though twenty shillings were offered as remuneration ;
and a man and gig had to be sent rattling to Cromarty an hour
ere service began, to procure both out of M'Kenzie's congrega-
tion. The story goes, that with the first tug the bellman gave,
a swarm of angry bees came down about his ears with wrathful
fizz, and that, to avoid their stings, he had to quit his hold and
show them a clean pair of heels. The Moderates are in a
perilous state, when every untoward incident that occurs is
regarded as an omen, and interpreted to their disadvantage." -f*

It is not to be supposed that in all cases it was their adher-
ence to the Free Church which led the people to absent them-
selves on these occasions. Even those who meant to adhere to
the Establishment had in some instances so much of personal
respect and regard for the outed minister, that they felt little
inclination to witness the final act by which the last tie was
* Parker Mss., Rev. A. Gunn. t Life, vol. ii. 375.

128

formally severed. At the same time there can be no doubt that the
specimens which we have given from widely separated districts
of Scotland, represent truly the feelings which to a large extent
pervaded the country, more especially in the North. For years
the Moderate party, while refusing to abate their policy, had
been calling aloud for peace ; and in many a parish, while
declaring the vacancy, it might well have seemed as if they had
got their wish in the old Roman fashion — Solitudinem faciunf,
pacem appellant.

129

XIV. The Licensed Peeachees of the Chukch.

One fact of great importance was the adherence to the cause
of a numerous body of students and probationers. Already, in
1840, a memorial had been presented to the General Assembly
by 107 students of divinity, intimating their resolution to
maintain the principles for which the Church was contending.
When the Convocation of November, 1 842, drew near, a still
more decided step was taken by a large body of probationers.
It was well known that if the threatened Disruption took place,
many parishes throughout Scotland would be left vacant, and
the licensed preachers of the Church might well have looked
forward to obtaining positions not only of comfort, but of
influence. Unaffected by such considerations, a numerous band
of young men resolved to cast in their lot with the outgoing
ministers.

The Rev. W. Grant, soon afterwards settled at Ayr, narrates
the rise of this movement. " The origin of the movement was
as follows : — The Convocation of ministers having been sum-
moned, I was strongly impressed by the conviction that the
probationers who sympathised with the Evangelical party should
be invited to meet to consider the propriety of issuing a public
and united declaration of their approval of the principles con-
tended for, and of their determination to adhere to those who
maintained them.

"Being at that time assistant to Rev. Dr. Thomas Brown,
of St. John's, Glasgow, I had occasion to walk home from
church (I think after sermon on the Monday after the com-
munion) with the Rev. Dr. Patrick MTarlan, of Greenock. I
availed myself of the opportunity to ask his opinion of my idea.
I well remember the warm manner in which he gave it his

130

hearty approval, encouraging me to proceed. His son, then
his assistant, has often afterwards assured me, that nothing had
more encouraged his father to face the difficulties of those days
than the helpful and hearty spirit with which so large a body
of probationers entered into this movement.

" Encouraged by Dr. M'Farlan's kind words, I wrote to my
dear friend, John M'Farlan, to come and consult with me in
regard to the matter. . . . Having met and formed our plan of
procedure, we invited the only probationers we knew of in the
neighbourhood who sympathised with us to join in calling a
meeting of probationers to be held in Glasgow. These were
Eric Findlater, now Eree Church minister at Lochearnhead,
Andrew Cunningham, now Free Church minister at Eccles,
and Eev. James Porteous, now minister of Free Church at
Ballantrae. ... It is important to observe that this was the
origin of the movement of the probationers, inasmuch as it
shows that this movement was their spontaneous act. It was
not at the call nor by the suggestion of ministers that it was
begun ; and, as Dr. Chalmers' letter ... in the minute-book
proves, the movement was persisted in although cold water was
thrown on it by some of the ministers of the Evangelical party,
and much dissuasion and cajolery was employed by many
ministers who then belonged to that party, but who at last
stayed in. Though Mr. M'Farlan and I only knew of three
probationers already named as sympathising with our views,
yet by consultation with them, and with others whom they knew,
our list speedily began to increase. Responding to our first
circular, 28 probationers assembled in Glasgow to our first
general meeting, and 19, who could not attend, sent in letters
approving of the proposal to call a convocation of probationers.
At the convocation of probationers in Edinburgh on 14th
December, 1842, our numbers had increased to between 70 and
80, And 192 gave in their names to the first General Assembly
of the Free Church. . . .

" I remember that we then estimated that there were about
500 probationers who held licenses in the Established Church.
Many of these had become teachers or farmers, or were em-
ployed in other secular callings. Besides, our difficulty was to

131

ascertain who were likely to sympathise with us. I think we
must have corresponded with considerably above 200 proba-
tioners.

" I wish I could have gone over the names, . . . marking their
subsequent history or steadfastness. This I have not leisure to
attempt, but many of their names are now well known as
holding, or as having held, prominent places in the Free Church.
Some have fallen away from their profession, but most of them
have laboured faithfully amid the quiet of their own congrega-
tions. I can unhesitatingly say that, with one exception, I
never heard any of them express regret for the step they then
took."*

The meeting of Convocation on the evening of 23rd Novem-
ber, at which the preachers were received, was one of the most
interesting diets of that Assembly. Complete unanimity had
just been reached in regard to the terms of the address to be
sent to Government along with the resolutions. Men were
rejoicing in the fact that the last trace of diversity of opinion
had disappeared, when the probationers were introduced. They
were represented by a deputation consisting of Mr. Grant, Mr.
John M'Farlan (now of Greenock), Mr. Islay Burns (after-
wards Professor), Mr. Patrick Muirhead (now of Kippen), Mr.
William Makellar (afterwards of Pencaitland), and others.
After a short address from Mr. Grant, stating the substance
of the memorial which they had come to present, Mr. M'Cheyne
offered up the prayer which made so deep an impression on
the House. In name of the Convocation, Dr. M'Farlan, of
Greenock, gave a warm welcome to the preachers. Dr. Cun-
ningham also spoke, and congratulated them on the honest and
manly course which they had^taken, and assured them that
no effort would be spared in order to provide opportunities of
usefulness. He referred with much interest to the fact that
Dr. M'Farlan, who had himself done so much, and was ready
to sacrifice so much for the principles of the Church, had now
a son standing in the front rank of the rising generation.

During the following month (14th December) a general
meeting of the preachers was held in Edinburgh, and passed
* Narrative by Eev. W. Grant, of Ayr, Dis. Mss.

132

still more decided resolutions. How cordially the movement
was welcomed may be seen from a communication written by
Dr. Candlish, in name of the committee of Convocation, and
addressed on their behalf to the meeting of probationers. " We
heartily welcome the accession to our number of so many
ardent and youthful spirits ready to make common cause and
cast in their lot with us in this time of trial ; and as we have
already taken encouragement from the reflection that, among
the adherents to the resolutions which have been adopted, we
may reckon so large a proportion of aged and venerable ser-
vants of Christ, whose lengthened ministry has been that of
men willing to spend and be spent for Christ's sake and the
Gospel's, and who now, drawing near the close of life, have not
hesitated to put their earthly all in peril for the great love they
bear to His kingly throne and His free Church ; so, on the
other hand, we cannot but be cheered by the prospect of so
goodly a company of the youth of our Zion — worthy, as we
trust, to be the children of these men of God in spirit, as some
of you are in the flesh — coming forward in the fresh prime and
enthusiasm of opening manhood to take up in active service the
testimony to which these fathers have consecrated the prayers
and patience of their declining years. . . .

" We are well aware of the sacrifices which many of you may
be called to make of worldly prospects of advancement which
hitherto you have been warranted in cherishing, and remember-
ing well our own sentiments and feelings when we were in your
position, and being fully aware of the exaggerated value which
hope is ever apt to set on untried good, we can well imagine
that it may be in some respects more difficult and painful for
you to forego those rewards of honourable ambition which the
influential position of an Establishment holds out, than for us
to relinquish them after having proved what is in them. In all
these elements which must mingle with your deliberations, we
assure you of our earnest sympathy ; and we cannot but regard
it as a noble and generous spectacle, fitted to tell on an age
incredulous of the reality of great principle, if a considerable
body of the pious and devoted candidates for the ministry
among us, who otherwise might have commanded the highest

133

prizes of their profession, and might have found, perhaps, some
plausible plea to justify their silence at least, if not their sub-
mission, shall be found fearlessly speaking out on the side of
truth and integrity — willing to go forth unto Christ without
the camp, bearing His reproach."*

When the Assembly came, it was found that 192 probationers
gave in their names as having resolved to take part in the
Church's trials and toils ; and it soon appeared that the devoted
band were all too few for the many fields of usefulness which
the adherence of the people opened up in all districts of the
country.

* Witness Newspaper, 28th December, 1842.

134

XV. Leaving the Manse.

It is remarkable that so many of the ministers have said
nothing as to the actual removal. Only they who have known
the quiet happiness of these manses can tell what sadness there
was in parting from the old home, and the pain of recalling that
time of trial may have been one reason why the circumstances
have been passed over in so many of the narratives. In other
cases, however, such feelings have evidently been lost in the far
higher thoughts which filled the mind. " Is it not diflficult to
give up all this ? " the writer asked Mr. Mellis, of Tealing, as we
were walking round his garden, three weeks before the Disruption.
The spring flowers were bursting into beauty, the manse and its
surroundings were bright in the morning sun. "No," he
replied ; " I am thankful to feel that I have something to give
up for Christ.''

In the same frame of mind, Dr. Duncan, of Ruth well, " took
joyfully " the actual leaving of his manse. " On the previous
evening his eldest son and two little grandsons had arrived to
look again at the birthplace of one and a scene which he wished
the other two to remember if they should live to be old. On
the next day we had agreed to meet and eat our last mid-day
meal in the dear old parlour, which for forty-three years had
witnessed much hospitality and kindness. But Dr. Duncan and
his son had gone to look after the workmen at the rising church.
Noon, one, two, three o'clock passed. We were in despair it
would be night. The people who were working suggested the
idea that he could not bear to take leave of the house, and did
not mean to return. We dined without them, and the last chair
was placed on the cart, when, cheerful and hungry, they
returned to the door of the dismantled dwellino-. A message

135

from a sick man had clra-\vn them to a distance of eight miles,
and, little occupied about where or how he should be lodged, he
had pursued his ministerial work as if no removal had been in
the way. Yet he was bent on making the best of our discom-
forts. Next morning, when he found rain pouring into our
new pantry, he returned quietly to the home of his early happi-
ness to bring a bit of lead, which he had observed in the rubbish
of the garret, that with it he might stop the hole that was
adding to our discomfort. We smiled at the incident, as prov-
ing how far they were mistaken who thought he indulged in
anything like sentimental sorrow for what he had resigned." *
[Dr. Duncan was at that time nearly seventy years of age.]

On the part of many besides Dr. Duncan there is little
disposition to make much of these trials. Mr. Thomson, of
Muckhart, dismisses them as briefly as possible. His " experi-
ence in connection with the change has not been one of special
trial. The last sermon to my old flock, the roup, and the
flitting, no doubt, were trying enough, but these were trials
common to nearly all." -|- So, also, at Walls, in Shetland, Mr.
Elder quietly remarks : " The circumstance of leaving a comfort-
able manse, and coming to a cold, damp house, was a little trial
to myself and family," | and then he goes on to speak of his
mercies.

Others, who were not less willing for the sacrifice, yet seem
to have felt more keenly the breaking of the local tie. " After
the business of the Assembly was over," says Dr. M'Lauchlan,
" and the deed of demission signed, I returned home, and per-
haps the greatest pain I suffered connected with the Disrup-
tion was as I walked down from the coach to the manse, and
realised that the tie between me and this place, where I was
born and bred, and which I had latterly done much to beautify,
was now for ever at an end. The pain was but momentary, but
it was severe, for I have by nature a strong attachment to
places." §

" I write at the distance of six years from the Disruption,"
says Mr. Taylor, of Flisk, " and every time I look back I am

* Dis. Mss. xvi. pp. 8, 9. t Ibid, xxviii. p. 8.

X Ibid, xviii. p. 1. § Ibid. xlix. p. 9.

136

filled with thankfulness to God for the part He led me to act at
that trying time. No regrets or longings even for the temporali-
ties have ever disquieted my mind. The only time I felt some-
what overcome was in the evening of leaving the manse, when,
having sent every person and thing away, I remained behind,
and the empty house resounded to the departing tread, and I
turned the key on the outer door, and my back upon the house
and church, in which I had hoped to have spent years of useful-
ness and happiness, and as the shadows of evening were falling
thickly and gloomily, so also did the uncertainties of the future.
But these were passing feelings. They soon gave place to
brighter feelings when I considered the blessed results which
God speedily brought out of the Disruption to this neighbour-
hood." *

Family ties, as might have been expected, often gave addi-
tional sadness to the act of parting. Of Mr. Martin, Bathgate,
it is said: "After the Assembly of 1843, he returned to the
manse, in which nearly twenty of the most eventful years of his
life had been spent, and began to prepare for leaving it. How
little the mere spectators of these manse-quittings could under-
stand the wounds thereby made on some of the strongest and
most homely affections of our nature. There was the study,
where his soul had been ripening both in heavenly and earthly
knowledge, and there he had borne his people so often on his
heart before God (' If you knew what prayers were offered up
for you in the study,' said a domestic to one of his people, ' how
you would prize the minister ') ; the garden, where, year after
year, he had watched the growth of trees planted by his own hand,
and tended the large white daisies which he had brought from
the manse garden of Kirkcaldy (years after, when passing with
him one bright moonlight night, he said, ' Well, you may smile,
but I felt it hard in 1843 to leave these trees') ; and the home
into which he had brought the beloved wife of his youth, and
which had become the home of his children. . . . The procession
from the manse was touching enough. The elder children and
furniture had been sent on before ; Mrs. Martin followed, with
her fifth boy, William, in her arms ; and her husband walked
* Dis. Mss. xxxvii. p. 12.

137

beside her with the large family Bible under his arm. ' We
hoped that we would not meet any one,' said. Mrs. Martin, after-
wards, ' as we could not have spoken.' They moved along in
silence to the small upper flat which they had rented, and
which was the only dwelling they could then obtain. The
prayer that night at the household altar told of a soul at liberty,
and satisfied with God for a portion." *

Mr. Findlater, of Durness, writes, on 20th July, 1843: "I
could not possibly leave the manse till a fortnight ago, waiting
an opportunity of conveying my furniture and part of my family
by sea, from near the shores of Cape Wrath to Thurso, and my
wiiC and the younger branches of my family by land, being a
distance of at least 70 miles. Not a house or hut could be got
nearer for their accommodation. I have taken a room in the
only inn in the district, where I at present sojourn. . . . My
feelings, and those of my family, on leaving the manse, after a
residence of thirty-one years, I cannot describe. Though pain-
ful in some respects, yet I trust it was a willing sacrifice. . . .
Jehovah-Jireh is a strong tower. . . . My wife was born in the
manse she lately left empty, left two of our children's dust
behind, and accompanied by six, all hitherto unprovided for, to
sojourn among strangers, has displayed a moral heroism which
is soothing to my feelings." -f-

The flitting at Kilsyth is very simply noticed : " June 14th. —
Returned home [from the settlement of his son. Dr. Islay Burns,
at Dundee]. Found the manse vacated, as expected — the re-
moval having been completed on the evening preceding. On
passing from the canal boat, went into the manse — not quite
sure how matters were. Found emptiness. Mrs. Rankin, of
Boynbie, and Mrs. Kennedy, both friendly, were there, who
were much moved at the unusual meeting. The family were
comfortably located in our hired house, Charles Street — all
well after the fatigues of flitting. . . . Twenty-tbree years in
the manse left; in manse of Dun, eighteen years. Psalm cxix. 9 :
' I am a stranger in the earth : hide not thy commandments
from me.' . . . Slept sound in the new lodgings." I

* Memoirs, p. 117. t Witness Newspaper, 25th October, 1843.

X Dis. Mss. xxix. p. 11.

138

Mr. Duncan, of Cleish, states : " I left the Manse of Cleish
on the Monday immediately succeeding the General Assembly,
and after all my family had been despatched to the apartments
prepared for them at Kinross, three miles off, and the last cart
was nearly loaded with the remaining furniture, I entered my
dismantled study for the last time, and on looking around me,
with feelings which I shall not attempt to describe, I saw one
of the little printed tickets which I was in the habit of using
in the Sabbath School lying on the mantelpiece. Impressed
with the idea that the texts which it contained might be charged
with a message suited to the solemn occasion, I lifted it, and
read the following verses : — ' But seek ye first the kingdom of
God and his righteousness, and all thincrs shall be added unto
you,' Matt. vi. 83. ' But my God shall supply all your need
according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus,' Phil. iv. 19.
That ticket, I need hardly say, I have carefully preserved, not-
withstanding the dingy appearance which, in consequence of
passing through so many hands, it had come to bear. The
words came on my heart like a voice from heaven." *

At Latheron, Mr. Davidson writes : " The last load of fur-
niture being despatched, I deliberately visited every room in
the house for the last time, with very solemn feelings, and then
took my departure — locking the door, and sending the key to
the nearest proprietor — never, in all probability, to enter it
again. That I felt this to be a very trying moment I have no
wish to conceal. The loss of my stipend — which was the largest
in the county (except the towns), and that of the glebe, which
was of the same description, and upon which I had expended
fully £200 in enclosing and subdividing it by stone fences, and
otherwise ornamenting it — scarcely gave me a passing thought ;
for I believed we should be provided for, though by more limited
means ; and to this I felt perfectly willing to submit. But the
leaving of the residence where I had lived for so many years,
and in which I had enjoyed so much comfort and happiness,
mingled, no doubt, with occasional heavy afflictions, did indeed
deeply affect me at the time. Still, upon entering the cottage,
where all things were speedily set in order, I felt cheered in
* Dis. Mss. xii. p. 2.

139

contrasting my own lot with that of many of my less favoured
brethren, who were far worse accommodated ; and especially
that of the Saviour Himself, who, though Creator of all things,
had not where to lay His head. With these reflections, we
united in pouring out our hearts to God in grateful thanks-
giving for enabling us to pass through this trying ordeal, and
in committing ourselves to His fatherly protection for the
future." *

Another remarkable case was that of Dr. Grierson, of Errol :
" My stipend was one of the largest belonging to a country
charge ; my family was rather numerous ; . . . their education
being not only unfinished, but, in the case of the younger
members, not advanced beyond its earlier stages ; while the
length of time that we had enjoyed the advantages of a liberal
income ... all served to increase the painfubiess of the sacri-
fice which, from a sense of duty, we were constrained to make.
I hope I shall be excused when I add that the external amenities
of the home which for more than twenty years I had been
seeking to improve, together with the richness and splendour of
the extensive landscape of which it commanded a view, did
not give it so strong a hold on my heart as that which it
possessed from being the birthplace of all my children — the
scenes of all their youthful joys and sorrows — and the house of
mourning, from which I had successively conveyed the mortal
remains of nearly one-half of their whole number to that resting-
place on which my eye used to fall from Sabbath to Sabbath as
I entered the house of God.

" When the last cart-load of furniture was despatched, and
while the vehicle which was to convey my family to their
new residence was getting ready, I went out, and took a last
turn round my garden walks, and a farewell gaze on the scenery
which I had so often viewed with admiration and delight. On
returning, I went through every room and apartment of the
house, as if to gather up the endearing or interesting associa-
tions with which they were connected. All was empty and
desolate — the last fire was extinguished on the blackened hearth.
The younger part of my family had entered the vehicle, but my
*Dis. Mss., Latheron, p. 3.

140

partner, waiting to enter it when all was ready to move, had sat
down exhausted on the lower steps of the stair — the only seat
then to be found. I raised her up, and placed her beside her
children, and having locked the door behind her, I gave the key
to the person who had been appointed to receive it. As the
road at first was somewhat steep, I walked for some distance,
. . . but looked not back with any desire to remain. I felt
as if I heard the words of the prophet : ' Arise ye, and depart :
for this is not your rest,' Micah ii. 10." *

The effect of these manse-flittings in a district cannot be
understood without knowing what manner of men they were
who sacrificed their all, and what place they held in the affec-
tions of the people. The Eev. Angus M'Millan was a native
of Glen Sannox, in Arran, and working at his trade for self-
support, had fought his way through a regular course at the
University of Glasgow, studied divinity in Edinburgh, was
licensed and appointed in 1812 to Lochranza, in Arran, a
mission station, supported by the Duchess of Hamilton, where
his income, without house or glebe, was £34 a-year. There he
found himself in the midst of a remarkable revival, which spread
over a large portion of the island, and of which he afterwards
wrote an account. Of this movement he was for many years
the centre, and his usefulness was still more marked when, in
1821, at the urgent entreaty of the people, he was presented to
the parish of Kilmory. From 1821 to 1843 his ministry was
greatly blessed, and when the day of trial came, he was found
faithful. The leaving of the manse has been described by his
early and attached friend, the Kev. A. Macbride, of North Bute : —

" The aged minister, his locks thin and silvery, his counte-
nance pale and placid, his frame fi'ail and emaciated, his whole
appearance betokening a man who had seen length of service in
his Master's vineyard, and . . . who had faithfully borne the burden
and heat of many an anxious day, looked on till room after room
was dismantled, and cart after cart had wound down by the side
of the old churchyard, as calm and composed as if no change
were taking place in his circumstances ; and when the last cart
returned to take himself away, he asked if all were ready. Being
* Dis. Mss. xi. p. 8.

141

told it was, ' Well, come in for a little ; and entering the empty
parlour which for twenty-two years had been his sitting-room,
his study, and his sanctuary, he said, 'Let us pray.' The
prayer chiefly consisted of adoration and praise, but towards
the conclusion he earnestly implored that the same goodness
and mercy which had hitherto followed them, might follow them
till they reached the house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens. When engaged in prayer, he was frequently inter-
rupted by the sobs of those around him; and once he was
himself so overcome that he had to pause. When he finished
prayer, he walked out of the house with his usual step, and
hav'ng been assisted into the cart, he proceeded to the little
thatched cottage at Clachaig, which devoted friendship had
prepared for his reception — a cottage which he was soon to
exchange for a mansion in his Father's house.'^ ^

Among the aged fathers of the Church, there were some
whose great anxiety arose from a fear lest the hand of death
should overtake them in the old manse, and so prevent the
completeness of their testimony to the principles of the Free
Church. There were three instances in which the wish of their
hearts in this respect was denied. One was Mr. Abernethy, of
Bolton, in East Lothian, a godly minister, " held in the greatest
respect by all the brethren in the Presbytery and the people
generally in the district. His health began to decline in the
spring of 1843, and it was soon ascertained that he was labour-
ing under an internal malady from which there was little or no
prospect of recovery. . . . The parish church was preached
vacant a few Sabbaths before his death, or, rather, was pro-
nounced vacant, for no audience could be got to witness the
ceremony."-)- He died in the manse, after severe suffering, on
the 26th July, 1843, in the sixty-third year of his age.

A similar case was that of Mr. Logan, of Eastwood, born in
1759, a distinguished classical scholar at the University of
Glasgow, and presented, at the instance of the celebrated Dr.
Balfour, to the parish of Eastwood. He had proved himself a
minister eminently learned and devoted in his Master's service.
" His age had prevented his taking part in the struggles of the
* Parker Mss., Rev. A. M'Millan. t Ibid. Pres. of Haddington.

142

' Ten Years' Conflict,' but he Wcarmly espoused the cause of the
Church. There were not wanting friends who endeavoured to
turn the aged servant of the Lord aside from the path of duty,
alleging that it could not be expected that, at his age, lying, as
he was, on a bed of languishing, he should leave the house
where he had lived so long. He replied that he was simply
obeying his Master — discharging a plain duty which love to his
Lord demanded. In the spring of 1843 a friend [the Eev. Mr.
Gemmell, of Fairlie] preached for him, and after sermon went
in to see him, now confined entirely to bed, and began to S23eak
with him on the perils of the Church. 'Yes,' said Mr. Logan,
* but I trust we shall at all hazards maintain the spiritual rights
of our Zion. When Ccesar was crossing the Adriatic in a small
vessel, the boatman hesitated and was afraid. Caesar said, " Ne
timeas, Cccsarem vehis" (Fear not, you carry Caesar). Much
more reason have we to say, "Niltimendum Christo duce"'
(There is nothing to be feared with Christ for our leader). The
old man, in repeating these words, elevated himself in bed, and,
having pronounced them with a firm voice, immediately sank
back, and laid his head upon the pillow, breathless and ex-
hausted with the effort." " He died on the 2nd day of July,
1843, in the eighty-fifth year of his age and the fifty-eighth of
his ministry." *

The third case was that of Dr. Eoss, of Lochbroom. " When
the Disruption came, he was very earnest as to sending up his
signature and having it added to the Deed of Demission, and
himself enrolled as a minister of the Free Church. He was
anxious also to follow up the step by removing as soon as pos-
sible from the old manse. But what was to be done ? ... To
attempt to remove him, even to the nearest house, would mani-
festly endanger his life. . . . God in His gracious providence
solved the difficulty. He died in the old manse of Lochbroom,
a sufierer from paralysis, on the 21st day of July, 1843, before
the arrangements which were begun for his reception in another
place could be completed. He expired in the seventy-fifth year
of his age and fortieth of his ministry." -f-

Similar interest attaches to the case of Mr. Ferguson, of
* Parker Mas., Eev. G. Logan. + Thid. Pres. of Lochbroom.

143

Marytown^ near Montrose. He had been minister of the parish
for about fifty years, and was from the first an adherent of the
Evangelical minority in the Church at a time when it was
weak in numbers. He cheerfully demitted his civil status as a
parish minister at the Disruption. Not being able, from age
and infirmity, to go to Edinburgh to sign the Deed of Demis-
sion, his signature was taken in his own manse a few weeks
after the Disruption. Aware of his intention, two of his
copresbyters called upon him, and urged him to remain in the
Establishment, especially pressing his advanced age and the
hardship of leaving his manse at his period of life ; that in his
circumstances none could reasonably expect this of him, and
offeriixg their services to get an assistant who should be accept-
able to him. " He told me," says his son, " that he replied to
them, ' I cannot abandon the principles I have held, or separate
from the friends with whom I have acted through life.' The
circumstances of his death were these : — The farm-house of Bal-
dovie (the birthplace of Andrew Melville, and scene of his
youth) was fitted up for his reception. On the day preceding
his death, he left his manse, intending that evening to take up
his abode at Baldovie, after spending a few hours at Marytown
farm-house, which is about half-way between the manse and
Baldovie. Here he was taken suddenly ill, and died next day
at ten p.m." *

In connection with these " Sittings " from the manse there
occur, as was natural, various references to the minister's wife,
on whom so much of the trial fell. Those opposed to the
Church in her contendings calculated largely on men giving
way out of feelings of regard for wife and children. In the
last Strathbogie case, pled before the Court of Session in
January, 1843, Mr. Hope, the Dean of Faculty— by no means
' given to the melting mood — grew pathetic as he appealed to
the ministers of the Church, urging them to have regard to
" the imploring looks and tearful eyes of their wives and chil-
dren." He little knew those of whom he spoke. In many a
manse, when the hour of trial came, the faith of the wife was at
least as fearless as that of the husband. At Lesmahagow, Mrs.
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Brechin.

144

Parker writes, in that same month of January : " So far as I
can judge, , . . the Church in her present struggles is doing
no more than her duty to her great Head ; and I trust she may
be strengthened to go boldly forward. ... No doubt the sword
of power is against her, and, to all human appearances, about to
fall on her ; but that is no reason why any of her faithful
ministers should swerve from the principles for which their
fathers suffered. ... I trust you will give me credit for being
sincere in what I say. ... No one values more than I do my
present comforts, and few are less qualified for making sacri-
fices and enduring hardships, and sometimes my very heart is
sore when I look at my dear children ; but I trust that God in
His providence may prepare a place for us — a sphere of duty
where my dearest husband may exercise those gifts with which
God has endowed him." Thus wrote the wife and mother,
when the prospect was looking dark ; and then, two months
later, she returns to it : " Every day that passes only shows
more clearly the necessity there is for leaving the Establish-
ment. Oh! I hope it may issue in the purification of the
Church, and the enlargement of our Eedeenier's kingdom. We
cannot look forward to be here now (I mean, in this house)
much beyond May, and we are looking out for another. . . .
I am expecting my aunt and sister next week, to take farewell
of the manse." *

Dr. N. Paterson, of Glasgow, mentions an anecdote connected
with the Convocation : " I was much strengthened by a conver-
sation with an old college acquaintance, and now a faithful
minister in the city of Aberdeen. We had spoken of the num-
ber of our children, and with respect to his own family he said
— ' If we are driven out we shall be as poor as any wanderers
on nature's common, but I had a letter from my wife this
morning, and she exhorts me to stand true. Give up all for
Christ, and your peace shall flow like a river.' " f

In the manse of Farr, when the prospects of the Church
were getting dark, Mrs. Mackenzie lay on her dying bed, "with
seven children all unprovided for." " About nmeteeu months

* Dis. Mss. xxxi. pp. 7-9.
t Witness Newspaper, 7th December, 1842.

145

before the Disruption," her husband states, "it pleased the Lord
to remove my wife by death, depriving me of a most affectionate
and dutiful partner, and our children of one of the best of
mothers. I trust it will not be considered irrelevant to mention
here in regard to my wife that she felt a deep interest in the
great Church question. That day on the evening of which she
died, we had a prayer meeting in reference to the proceedings
in the West Church of Edinburgh in August, 1841, and although
exceedingly weak and much pained, yet quite collected, she
insisted on my attending the meeting in church, and not to leave
it until we concluded, unless she sent for me. But although
the separation, after a union of twenty-five years, was to me and
the children most painful, yet, when the Disruption came, I saw
much of the Lord's goodness toward my partner, in removing
her from the trials and privations which I with my children
had to bear, as, from her delicate health, she could not so well
endure them." *

One more example we give to show what brave hearts were
in many of those manses. The Eev, Eoderick M'Leod states :
" When many were pleading with ministers the argument ad
misericordiam to dissuade them from the final and decisive step
out of regard to their wives and children, she [Mrs. M'Leod]
wrote to her husband to Edinburgh, encouraging him to hold
on in the course before him, adding that when some of her
neighbours came to condole with her on her prospects, she hav-
ing at the time twelve children entirely dependent on a scanty
income, ' I got courage to tell them that I would rather hear of
your death than of your denying your principles.' Truly she
was a wife that did her husband good and not evil, all the day.%
of her life." +

* Dis. Mss. x\-. p. 2. t Parker Ms?., Rev. R. M'Leod.

140

XVI. Reasons for going out as given by Ministers

AT THE TIME.

The Disruption was now complete : stipend, church, and manse
had been given up. We shall speak of the hardships which
followed the sacrifice ; but before doing so, some account must
be given of the reasons which led men thus to abandon the
Establishment. There has been much debate as to what were
the true grounds of the Disruption. It would surely be best
to let men speak for themselves, not merely the great leaders,
but still more those ministers who took little part in the con-
troversy, and whose statements were written down in their quiet
homes either in 1843 or shortly afterwards.

Although the Deed of Demission was signed, as we have seen,
firmly and without a murmur, and though the sacrifice brought
its own satisfaction and relief, yet there are not a few state-
ments in the Disruption Mss. which show the inward struggle
through which many had to pass before the resolution was finally
taken.

Thus a young minister wrote at the time — Mr. Stewart, of
Aberdeen, who soon afterwards died, in early manhood, to the
grief of many : " How many overpowering associations crowd
on one's mind when thinking of leaving the Establishment
The Established Church of Scotland has been to me an object
of idolatry. To be one of its ministers, to be received into the.
goodly company of its pastors, and set upon one of its watch-
towers, was long the very crown of my ambition. And now, to
be told that on account of the very principles which constitute
its peculiar glory, and in my estimation always did so, I must
quit the position to which, though most unworthy, I have been
raised, goes to my very heart. How grievously our Legislators

147

misunderstand us. ... I love my country. ... I woula die
for her hoary institutions, and yet I am told that I am an enemy
to order and social happiness." *

Dr. John Bonar, then of Larbert, states his own feelings
and those of many others in view of the sacrifice: "Already
poverty and destitution stare every minister in the face who
will hold to tlie noble place which, by the grace of God, the
Church has taken. Family, friends, dependant relatives, sickness,
death, destitution, neglect, rise oft to the fancy. . . . Do people
think we are not men ? Do they think we are not men of like
passions ? Do they not know the weakness of human nature,
and with such fightings without and fears — not for ourselves,
but for what shall come on them who are more to us than
ourselves on the earth — within, do they not think we emi-
nently need the sympathies and prayers of all ? But higher
interests are at stake. ' Take heed to the flock over which
the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers.' This swallows up
everything else." -f-

Dr. Buchanan, of Glasgow, addressing his brethren in the
Convocation, said that " the thought of a Voluntary Church was
to him as darkness ; but the pillar of fire would be there, and he
would go as led."

Dr. Gordon, of Edinburgh, declared, " I do it most unwillingly,
I am compelled by a force far more terrible to me than the
baton of the constable, or the musket of the soldier — I am
compelled by my conscience."

It has been the dream of many that the leaders of this
movement were recklessly determined to urge on their own
ambitious designs, and that their followers were hurried
along under the impulse of blind partisanship. Nothing can
be more fallacious.

On the part of the leaders, it is recorded that when Lord
Aberdeen came forward with what professed to be a healing
measure, " a friend, calling on another Church leader, found
Dr. Cunningham and him going over the Bill. The former
[Dr. C] was in the deepest anxiety, and again and again

* Parker Mss., Rev. J. Stewart,
t Eeasons for Religious People, &c., by the Rev. J. Bonar, p. 8.

14 S

returned to the Bill to pore over its clauses, as if he could uot
make up his mind to the cruel conviction that it kept carefully
short of the essential and indispensable provisions, and that all
the consequences of rejecting it must be faced." *

At the time of the Convocation, Dr. Candlish publicly declared
that the position of the Church had not been hastily taken up :
" On the contrary, I -will say for myself, and for many of my
fathers and brethren, that it is a position which we have most
reluctantly taken, against the necessity of which we defended
and guarded ourselves by all kinds of argument, and to which
we shrank from committing ourselves, . . . But now, not of our
own seeking, for God knows that we have sought anything but
this, we have listened to every proposition, to every suggestion
but this, we have been ready to conciliate, I fear we have been
ready to compromise, — not of our own seeking, then, but in the
leadings of God's providence, and by the teaching of His Spirit,
we have again got that glorious watchword with which our
fathers were so familiar." -f-

In regard to the more retiring country ministers, it is certain
that never were there men who had greater reason to look nar-
rowly to the grounds on which they were called to act ; and we
find them accordingly giving to the whole subject the most
conscientious and thoughtful consideration. "I felt," Mr.
Mackenzie, of Farr, writes after the Convocation, " the necessity
of close application in private study, . . . especially in reference
to the Supreme Headship of Christ. I felt the necessity of
closer attention than ever to this infinitely important subject,
as brought to light in the Scriptures, and, as stated, illustrated,
and confirmed in the writings of godly witnesses in England
and Scotland, who, for their adherence to the Eedeemer in His
Divine Headship over His Church, suffered persecution, im-
prisonment, and death. I felt the necessity of this, and that,
by the Divine blessing, I might obtain to greater clearness and
a firmer faith. ... I have to confess, that in such exercises I
felt much satisfaction." |

Mr. Mather, of Stanley, states : " I was led to reflect much

* Life of Dr. Cunuingham, p. 152. Note by Dr. Rainy.

+ Witness, 2f)th November, 1842, t 'D'n'. Mss. xx. p. 3.

149

on the great principles that were involved in the controversy,
and to feel that no Church wliich abandoned these principles
for the sake of secular advantage could expect the Divine bless-
ing. And as the controversy proceeded, all hopes of an honour-
able and scriptural settlement of the question being taken away,
my way was hedged in, like that of my brethren, to leave the
Establishment. ... It was a solemn season, and I often felt
deeply awed and impressed during the Convocation, at the
Disruption ; and most of all, while signing the Deed of Demis-
sion, at the honour put on me, His unworthy servant, by my
Divine Lord, in making me a witness for His truth." *

The results of such consideration appear in various statements
which we meet with in the narratives.

Dr. Moody Stuart, of Edinburgh, presents the Bible aspect
of the great question that was involved in the struggle : " While
preaching in the district of Strathbogie," he says, " the labour
and exposure had brought on a severe affection of the throat,
for which I was ordered to Madeira. . . . Distance, time, quiet,
sickness had altered or modified many of my thoughts. . , .
In the silent retrospect of life, with the prospect of a possibly
near eternity, much that had seemed first was now last, and the
last was first ; but the truth and magnitude of our Church's
testimony to the Headship of Christ over His own house —
even unto separation from the State — had only stood forth in
greater clearness. After every deduction for the elements of
earth that had mingled in the conflict, the great principles
looked still greater than before, and the broad lines of procedure
more brightly shone upon by the Word, by grace, and by Pro-
vidence." "f-

His testimony was made yet more distinct by a brief address,
delivered in remarkable circumstances : " The first verses of the
23rd of Luke were read and explained. Christ's kingdom
is in the world, yet not of the world : the Church is subject
and responsible to Him alone in tlie appointment and removal
of pastors, and in the entire rule and discipline of His house.
And she is unfaithful to her Head if she resigns that trust to

* Dis. Mss. V. pp. 2, 3.
t Life of the Last Duchess of Gordon, p. 263.

1 50

any other, or executes it at the coumiand of the highest power
on earth. Nor was the question a b'ght one, since on it had
hinged the death of our blessed Lord Himself. This truth was
not the end for which He died, but it was the turning-point of
His death. It was the good confession He had witnessed before
Pilate, and it was because He would not retract His declaration
that He was a King, that He was led to crucifixion. If this
truth was great enough for our Master to suffer death for
declaring it, it could not he too little for us to accept as a
ground of differing, of imprisonment, or of death itself."*

Mr. Thomson, of Muckhart, was clerk to the Presbytery of
Auchterarder, and, as was natural, he dwells on the legal and
constitutional aspects of the question. Almost from the outset
of the great lawsuit he had anticipated an adverse result. One
circumstance which specially prepared his mind for the Disrup-
tion "was a clear exhibition of the hopelessness of our position,
unless we were to prove traitors to Christ, brought before us
at a private meeting of the brethren, held under St. George's
Church in August, 1842, by our valued friend, Mr. John Hamil-
ton, advocate, when he directed our attention to the circumstance,
that all the decisions of the Supreme Civil Court rested in reality,
not upon a rigid interpretation of the various Statutes, but upon
this: 'There cannot be an imperiuni in imperio.' The whole
truth, the peril, the hopelessness of our position then fully
flashed upon my mind, and I saw the certainty of the coming
event." f

Three years after the event, Dr. Burns, of Kilsyth, reviews
his position. He is not insensible to the sacrifice he has made :
" The breaking up of intercourse with the gentry of the vicinity,
the loss of a commodious manse, where, for twenty-three years,
much comfort was enjoyed, a good glebe of ten acres, a living of
about £300 per annum, an elegant church, a status in society,
&c. ;" but he adds : "What is all this compared with the approba-

* Life of the Last Duchess of Gordon, p. 2G9.

t Diss. Mss. xxviii. p. 3, This view, asserting the supremacy of the
civil power over both the civil and spiritual spheres, goes much deeper,
it will be seen, than anything merely connected with the Patronage Act
as an individual statute.

tion of conscience, and the peace of God keeping the heart and
mind, the honour of taking a part in upholding the Crown rights
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and of co-operating with the best of
the ministers and elders in this land, the freedom from the most
galling yoke of servitude being forced upon us, and last, not
least, deliverance from the incubus and unequal yoking of what
has been called Moderatism, impeding us in every spiritual and
zealous movement, hedging us up from every attempt to benefit
the poor people of any conterminous district. The incongruous
union has continued by far too long, and coalition in future
cannot be contemplated as possible." *

The sermon which Dr. Sievewright, of Markinch, addressed
to his congregation on the first Sabbath after the Disruption
will show how vigorously those country ministers, who took
but little part in the conflict, were able to think and speak on
the great questions at issue. " What doest thou here, Elijah ?"
was the text from which he addressed his people. " We are
not willingly here. Nothing short of a great moral necessity
has severed ties long and fondly cherished, involving an amount
of sacrifice the incredulous world did reckon far beyond . . .
our limited virtue to attain, . . . to renounce what toiling
industry pants to acquire — a desirable home, an honourable
competency, a certain and sufficient provision for life, together
with an official position which, unless misconduct disgraces it,
has usually commanded respect."

But, turning to the parishioners, he repeats the question,
" What doest thou here ? — here, in this limited and incom-
modious place, that little resembles a place of worship, and
has many ideas associated with its ordinary uses that ill accord
with the sanctity we fondly attach to a temple. Hard by, U;v.
stands an edifice of more seemly appearance, ... of old conse-
crated to the rites of Divine worship. There your fathers
adored their fathers' God. There yourselves and your children
were baptised into the faith and privileges of the Christian
Church. There many of you have kept solemn holy days. . . .
And is it, brethren, to you no sacrifice to turn your backs on so
hallowed a spot, endeared by tokens of a Divine presence, by
* Dis. Mss. xxix. pp. 29, 30.

152

recollections of the living, and of the dead who sleep round its
ancient tower, waiting for the restitution of all things ? We
are not here by a willing and costless transition. Wherefore,
then, have we come ? A great moral necessity enforced our
removal. . . . The day has come when the Church Established
has forfeited a just pretension to be regarded as the Church of
Scotland, because she has departed from that Church's constitu-
tion and principles in two leading particulars — the supremacy
of Christ as actual and acting Head of the Church, and the
spiritual independence of the Church, which is His body. The
regal supremacy of Christ is a doctrine written as with a sun-
beam on many a page of Scripture. . . . His kingdom is not of
this world, as Himself witnessed before Pilate; but yet that
He was a King, and had a kingdom, He shunned not to avow
in the presence of that imperious Roman. And if this be so —
if Christ is living Head of the Church, and reigning King of
Zion — what recognition and reverence are due to His Majesty,
what respect and submission to His every ordinance and enact-
ment ! and has He given power to His servants to administer
the affairs of His house, and shall these servants disclaim the
power and forego the exercise of it in deference to secular usur-
pation ? . . . And hath it come to this that a Christian Church
. . . shall be treated as a mere civil corporation ? . . . Shall
we turn away from the King that God the Father hath put
upon His holy hill, the King whom our ancient worthies there
worshipped and obeyed ? . . . From Him shall we go to Caesar
for redress, as if He who shall judge the world were of no
account or estimation ? Shall we ask leave of civil judicatories
to bind and loose, to open and shut, ordain or depose, making
diligent suit to them to tell us precisely what is right and what
were wrong in questions of Church order and spiritual jurisdic-
tion ? Because we would not consent to this disparagement and
defection, we stand before you this day divested of . . . all
parish immunities." *

In addition to such sermons, a large proportion of the minis-
ters, at the time when they left the Establishment, assigned

* A Protester's Apology for Quitting the Established Church, &c.
pp. 4-10.

153

their reasons in the form of addresses, printed and circulated
among their parishioners. Looking back from the distance of
thirty years on this great array of pamphlets, one is struck by the
prominence which they give to the one subject of the spiritual
independence of the Church in connection with the Headship
of Christ. Approaching the question at issue, as they do, in
many different methods, this is the central point on which they
all converge. We can give only a very few examples to illustrate
the views which then prevailed.

One of the pamphlets which attracted notice was by Dr.
M'Cosh, then of Brechin. He began by stating that he would
find little difficulty in proving two things — "first, That the
judges and statesmen of the land do hold that the Established
Church is bound to obey them in spiritual matters ; and second.
That the Established Church has in its deeds (whatever may
be its professions in words) taken orders from the Civil Courts
in the most sacred spiritual matters, and given unto Csesar
the things that be God's." By an overwhelming array of proof
he establishes the first of these positions, and then proceeds
to inquire " how far the Church has acquiesced in that law.
. . . Those who reniained in the Establishment did so on the
express understanding that they were to submit to the supre-
macy of the civil law. Where is now the party in the Church
protesting against the acts or the language of our statesmen
and judges ? There is no such party, and there can be no
such party ; for the law and constitution are now settled, and
it is in vain for persons to remain in any society, and protest
against its constitution.

" How, then, did the General Assembly deal with those acts [of
the Church] when the protesting party left in INIay, 1848 ? . . .
The Assembly did not retain so much as the semblance of inde-
pendent authority. It hastened to fling itself in abject prostra-
tion at the feet of its master. It declared that, because the
Civil Court said so, the Veto was no law, and never had been a
law of the Church, and that the Strathbogie ministers never
had been deposed. . . . Was the Church obeying Christ or
obeying the House of Lords in intruding Mr. Young into
Auchterarder ? We can point to the orders of the House

154

of Lords to this effect ; but it is more difficult to point to
the command of Christ in His Word. . . . Was the Churcli
obeying Christ or obeying the Courts of law when it declared
that between two and three hundred pastors of quoad sacra
parishes, with their numerous elders, all elected according to
Scripture, had no power to hold kirk-sessions, to admit com-
municants, to exercise discipline, or generally to rule in Christ's
Church ? We can point to many passages of God's Word in
which it is said to be the duty of ministers and elders to rule in
conformity to Christ's laws, , . . Where, then, was the Assem-
bly's authority for declaring they should not rule ? . . . I know
they can give us the authority of the Court of Session ; and if
they say they were obeying that authority, I believe them. . . .
Here we have a state of things in which the commands of
Christ and those of the civil authority were manifestly opposed ;
and the Assembly, by obeying the latter, declared, in the face
of the whole world, that they acknowledged it to be the true
master of the house and head of the kingdom." ..." It was
because they felt that the fundamental principles and very con-
stitution of the Establishment had been changed by the recent
decisions that so many were constrained to abandon it by the
highest of all compulsions — the compulsion of conscience and
of duty."*

The address of Mr. Taylor, of Fiisk, was called forth in re-
markable circumstances. His settlement in the parish took
place on the 14th of April, the very eve of the Disruption. " The
manner of my entry at Flisk was very stormy, but God over-
ruled it for good. Dr. Anderson, of Newburgh, officiated at the
induction, and as he regarded himself as the mouthpiece of his
party, he considered that something would be expected of him.
. . . After putting the questions and receiving the suitable
answers, the Dr. politely asked me to sit down, and in a care-
fully prepared address of about an hour's length, he condemned
the agitation movements of the Evangelical party, and the Con-
vocation deliberations, and praised the Church of Scotland as
shaped and modelled by the decisions of the Law Courts, he took

* Does the Established Church Acknowledge Christ as its Head ? By
the Rev. J. M'Cosh, Brechin. 1846.

lo.3

lue bound by the solemn vows then administered to me not to
leave the Church as by law established, and not to meddle with
those who are given to change. The address to the people was
much in the same strain. During its delivery the congregation
looked on with a sober unmeaning gravity. Many of the Mo-
derate brethren seemed to enjoy a great satisfaction as the roll
of the Dr.'s artillery was directed against their opponents. One
little incident there was which enlivened and gave cliaracter to
the scene. An old man, blind Jamie Blyth, whose intellectual
perceptions were keener than those of his neighbours, and who
was most keen in his abhorrence of anything that savoured of
Moderatism, listened patiently until he discovered the drift
of the Dr.'s address, and then indignantly rising, he called,
' Hand me my hat, and let me to the door, for I canna thole
this.' "

At the close of the address an animated discussion took place,
in the course of which Mr. Taylor disclaimed the interpretation
put on the ordination vows, and subsequently he published a
reply to the address under the title of " A few words to the
Parishioners of Flisk." He shows the change effected by recent
decisions on the constitution of the Church of Scotland. Of
that Church as set forth by Dr. Anderson he says : " This is not
the Zion which was of old, . . . which Knox founded and
Melville built up. These are not the bulwarks which Henderson,
and Welsh, and Guthrie raised. This is not the carved work
which the hands of Kutherford, and Boston, and Willison formed.
This is not the Zion which was lately attacked, and on the
battlements of which were seen the venerable forms of Chalmers,
and Gordon, and Brown, and the day of whose danger called
forth the youthful defence of Candlish, and Begg, and Buchanan,
and gathered round her the weighty and talented support of
such elders as Dunlop, and Crichton, and Spiers, and Monteith,
and Buchan, and Collins. . . . That Establishment was an Estab-
lishment which claimed the power to do what Christ wills, and
not the power of doing merely what the State allows. , . .
Sooner far join with the Voluntary in saying, ' No Establish-
ment,' than join with the Erastian in seeking a shackled and
secularised one. . . .

156

"I have no interest in leaving the Establishment. Considera-
tions of worldly interest call upon me to remain. There is not
a morning I wake amid the song of early birds, there is not a
time I saunter in the enclosures of this sweet solitude, every one
of which tells of the taste of him who designed them, I never
recline in its den, soothed by the soft sound of its falling waters,
I never look forth to the distant hills which seem as a frame to
the picture formed by Tay's broad waves, and the rich mansion-
studded fields of Gowrie — but I feel the rising desire, here to
stay. The harmonious and happy nature of my settlement, so
far as you were concerned, your own kindness, of which I am
daily receiving fresh instances, and instances the most abundant
from quarters where they were least looked for, the size of the
church and the extent of my parish, and the fear that if I am
forced to leave this sphere of labour, my weakly health may be
unable to contend with the excitements and increased labours
of a secession state — all these things move me. But much as I
value these things, I would wish to value my principles more.
I would wish to prefer the honour of Christ as King in Zion,
and the time-honoured testimony of the Church of Scotland,
' that she is free in her government from all other jurisdictions
except Christ's,' and the Christian rights of her Christian people.
To these principles I am pledged : from them I cannot, I dare
not — God strengthening me — I will not go back."*

In addition to the addresses from which these extracts
have been taken, there is a long series, in which the questions
at issue were ably handled. One by Mr. Wood, of Elie (then
of Westruther), was widely circulated. It contained an elabo-
rate discussion of the kingly office of Christ in the visible
Church, with an explanation of what is meant by " the power
of the keys," and after showing how the spiritual authority
thus conferred on the Church had been invaded and overthrown
by the Law Courts, he argued that, " If the Statutes warrant
these decisions, then no Church of Christ can remain without
sin in connection with the State under these Statutes." •]*

Another which met with much acceptance was by ^Ir. Gregory,

* A Few Words to the Parishioners of Flisk, pp. 14, 15.

+ Present Duty, Pastoral Address, &c., fourth thousand, p. 7.

157

of Anstruther, then of Iloxburgh Church, Edinburgh, in which
the meetings of the Convocation were lield. He enters fully
into the matter of Christ's Headship, explaining clearly the
great principle of spiritual independence, and then points out
the state to which the Established Church had been reduced.
She holds her emoluments on this condition, that she "shall
take laws and directions from the civil authorities, instead of
Christ, in spiritual things, and shall, through her office-bearers,
settle ministers over reclaiming congregations. There is no
disguising or denying this. . . . We dare not hold by State
endowments, as we should be free of the fearful sin of selling
our allegiance to our King for filthy lucre." *

Enough has now been said to show the general drift of these
addresses, which came from many of the ablest and most devoted
ministers all over the country. But there is one additional
statement which must not be omitted — the letter of an aged
minister, Mr. M'Kenzie, of Tongue, whom the trials of the
Disruption sent to his grave, under painful circumstances, to be
afterwards noticed. The reader will observe how the firmness
of his decision was great in proportion to the painful struggle
through which he had to pass. Addressing Mr, Pitcairn, clerk
to the Convocation, he says, under date 29th December, 1842 :
" I write to intimate ray adherence, as minister of Tongue, to all
the resolutions of the late Convocation at Edinburgh. I resolved
this from the first communication to me, but immediately
thereafter, being assured by local authority that no separatist
would be permitted to remain as officiating minister within the
bounds of the Presbytery, all the property of the Duke of
Sutherland ; agonised at the thought of parting with my beloved,
sympathising, and attached parishioners ; haunted by the denun-
ciations of Scripture against the shepherds who leave their flocks,
suffering them to wander on the mountains and hills, to be meat
for the beasts of the field, my resolution was staggered for a time,
and I paused to examine the subject more fully by the light of
Scripture, by meditation and prayer, more especially as from my
age and infirmities, obliged lately to engage an assistant, I could

* Good reasons for leaving the present Ecclesiastical Establishment, &c.,
sixth thousand, pp. 7, 8.

158

expect no other sphere to exercise my worn-out faculties in my
Master's vineyard, and could not readily reconcile myself to be
wholly excluded, silent, and useless. At length, with clear light
and a good conscience, I said, Come what will, and whatever the
sacrifice I must render, that no proposed good can sanction
doing evil to attain it, that nothing can warrant my remaining
in an Erastian Church, and allying myself with ministers who
would consent to make the Church of Christ a creature of the
State, . . . and its servants only to be the slaves of a worldly
tyranny — not the commissioned office-bearers of Zion's Kin^,
teaching only the doctrines of His instruction, and ruling only
for the glory of His name, and the spiritual interests of His
purchased inheritance. With unceasing prayer for the success of
the objects of the Convocation resolutions and memorial, from
God and man, and fully resolved to embark and keep embarked
with them, assured theirs is the ship in which Christ is, and
which shall be safe, however tossed or likely to perish, when He
sees meet to interpose and give the command to be still."

We close these statements with one remarkable case, in which
old age is assigned as one reason for going out. "For fifteen
months previous to the Disruption, Mr. Anderson, of Kippen, suf-
fered from a severe illness, which laid him aside from ministerial
work. In 1843 he demitted his charge, and preached during the
summer in the open air, and occasionally in a barn. The out-
ward hardships, however, which he underwent were slight com-
pared with the scorn of former friends. He ' suffered shame' for
his Master — he became 'a fool for Christ's sake;' for those who had
no sympathy with his principles could only brand his sacrifice as
an act of aggravated folly, especially considering his advanced
time of life. Such objections, however, were thoroughly met
by his own words, ' The older I am, I have the more need to be
faithful.' He lived only a year and a-half after the Disruption.
... He died on the 27th of ]\Iarch, 1845, in the 66th year
of his age, and 84th of his ministry. It is but just to state
that the painful opposition referred to wore away with his life,
and disappeared in his grave. His funeral was a remarkable
evidence of this. All, without exception, united in the last
tribute to his worth, while his widow and his son gladly acknuw-

159

ledge their obligations to his memory. They deeply feel that
much of the favour withheld from him during his trial has since
descended on them for his sake. * Them that honour me I will
honour.' " *

* Parker Mss., Pres, of Stirling.

160

XVII. Reasons foe going out as given by the People.

What made the Free Church movement so formidable was the
extensive support which it received from the laity, not only
among the leading elders, but among the general population.
Their reasons were various. Personal attachment to the out-
going ministers was a strong inducement on the part of many ;
but it is obvious that if that had been all, the movement, instead
of being what we now see it, would soon have lost its hold
amidst the changes of succeeding years. There must have been
some far more deeply-seated and powerful impulse which swayed
the popular mind. And this is all the more obvious when we
consider the numerous cases in which respected parish minis-
ters remained in the Establishment, while the people took their
own course, and formed Free Church congregations.

One reason which powerfully influenced many was their
opposition to the preaching and policy of what were called
" the Moderates." The origin of this Moderate party (the
name is of their own choosing), is usually traced back to that
class of ministers who changed from Presbytery to Episcopacy,
and from Episcopacy to Presbytery, as each party rose into the
ascendant. After the Revolution of 1088, the presence of such
men (" the court party," as Dr. M'Crie styles them) was felt as a
great weakness to the Church. Unfortunately, as time went
on, their influence increased, till, in 1734, they cast out the
Erskines and other Seceders ; and by a still more flagrant
abuse of power in 1752, deposed Gillespie, the founder of the
Relief Synod. Then the free-thinking spirit of the age began
to prevail in their ranks, till, publicly and privately, all strictness
of doctrine was discarded. It is now known that if it had been
safe, they would have thrown aside the Confession of Faith. In

161

1796 they passed an Act of Assembly condemning Christian
missions, and in 1799 another forbidding the pulpits to all
ministers of any other denomination; their object in thus cutting
themselves off from Christendom being to exclude the earnest
Gospel ministrations of such men as Simeon of Cambridge.

All through the Ten Years' Conflict this party identified
themselves with the proceedings of the Civil Courts, and at the
Disruption the Established Church passed into their hands, with
its constitution moulded according to their Moderate views —
the old scriptural constitution of the Scottish Establishment
being thus completely and, it is feared, finally overthrown, as
regards the vital question of spiritual independence.

From the commencement of the century the Moderate party
had begun rapidly to lose ground before the rising power of
Evangelism, led on by the late Sir Henry Moncreiff, Dr. Thom-
son, and Dr. Chalmers. Some of their number — not a large
section — became themselves evangelical in sentiment and zeal-
ous in action, while still holding the anomalous position of
being Moderates in policy. There were others who held by
the doctrines of the Confession in all their strictness, but who
had little zeal in their ministerial work. The great mass
of the party, however, still continued to be what they had
been before. There was much ground for the strong view
taken by Hugh Miller : " We have but one Bible and one Con-
fession of Eaith in our Scottish Establishment, but we have
two religions in it ; and these, though they bear exactly the
same name, and speak nearly the same language, are yet funda-
mentally and vitally different." In Church politics the single
rule of the Moderate party was to uphold the views of the Civil
Courts and to maintain patronage ; while, in regard to the usual
style of their pulpit ministrations, the following estimate may
be accepted as a close approximation to the truth : " In theo-
logy the Moderate inclines to what is usually styled Arminian
doctrine, although Arminius himself would have disowned it,
but what may be more properly called legal doctrine. He
exhibits the precepts of Christianity apart from the remedial
and strengthening grace of Christianity. Somehow, although

he may not state it, he leaves his hearers to think that man is

162

the author and finisher of his own salvation. Even many of
the Moderate clergy who profess a sounder creed than that
we have described are most confused in their statements of what
the Gospel is. With them it is a Yea and a Nay Gospel, com-
pounded of alternate averments and retractations." *

Such was the class of ministers whose preaching and policy
had for long been distasteful to the Scottish people ; and, as may
well be understood, the feeling of dislike became only the more
intense in proportion as the revived spirit of religious earnest-
ness spread over the country. For two or three generations
many of the more earnest members of the Church had been
gradually going over to the Seceders, and even among those
who clung to the Establishment there were large numbers who
did so with extreme reluctance and dissatisfaction. In Lesma-
hagow, Dr. Parker thus describes the situation : " In this quarter
a change took place to the worse, similar to what has been
observed in other districts of Scotland. . . . The Upper Ward
of Lanarkshire was for many years previous to the Disruption
characterised by a painful apathy on religious subjects. The
ministers belonging to the Establishment were for the most
part of the Moderate school ; the few who professed difiFerent
principles did not manifest much zeal in their propagation and
defence. . . . Meetings for prayer and fellowship were almost
wholly unknown, and the discipline of the Church had sunk in
many cases into a vain and lifeless form. It must not be for-
gotten, however, that, while many a pulpit gave forth an uncer-
tain sound, and little was done by direct ecclesiastical agency
to advance the cause of Christ, there were families not a few in
which pure religion found a home. The children were dili-
gently instructed in the Scriptures and the Shorter Catechism,
domestic worship was regularly observed, the writmgs of the
old divines were eagerly and assiduously perused, and every-
thing contrary to good morals was carefully repressed. They
remained reluctantly within the pale of the Establishment, little
edified by the Sabbath lessons to which they listened, but
indulging the hope that better days would come — that God
would again visit the vine which His own right hand had

* Memoir of D. M. M. Crichton. By Eev. J. W. Taylor, p. 206.

163

planted, and revive His work in the midst of the years. They
watched with growing interest the advance of evangelical senti-
ment in the Church of their fathers. They rejoiced when these
sentiments gained the ascendancy in the General Assembly, and
they were gradually prepared, when the day of trial and the
hour of separation came, to cast in their lot with the protesting
minority of her faithful ministers." *

In the North, we find the Duchess of Gordon, after her
widowhood, thus lamenting her isolation at Huntly : " It is
really a trial to feel that the truth is preached in the dissenting
chapels ; but then they are Voluntaries, and here am I on a hill.
0 for wisdom, and, above all, grace and love !"*|-

Now, it should be remembered that, up to the time of the
Disruption, Scotland was still, to a large extent, in the hands of
this school of divines, and they had the people at their mercy ;
for by a law of the Church no minister could preach in the
parish of any other minister without his permission. It is well
known that Dr. M'Donald, of Urquhart, narrowly escaped
rebuke at the bar of the Assembly, for having, without leave
from the parish minister, preached to people who were longing
to hear the Gospel from his lips.

How irksome this state of matters was in many of the
parishes need not be said. There were some of the ministers
who felt it keenly, as may be seen from an entry in the diary of
Mr. M'Cheyne : " Have been laying much to heart the absolute
necessity laid upon the Church of sending the Gospel to our
dead parishes during the life of the present incumbents. It is
confessed that many of our ministers do not preach the Gospel
— alas ! because they know it not. Yet they have complete
control over their own pulpits, and may never suffer the truth
to be heard there during their whole incumbency. And yet
our Church consigns these parishes to their tender mercies for
perhaps fifty years without a sigh." I

Here, then, was one ground on which the Disruption was
heartily welcomed by many of the people. It broke the monopoly.
Ministers and laymen, in regard to the preaching of a free Gos-

* Dis. Mss. xxxi. p. 2. t Life, p. 22G.

% Memoir, p. 140.

164

pel; escaped from under tlie trammels of Moderatism. Ministers
might preach and the people hear the message of salvation when-
ever there was an opportunity.

This, indeed, was a change for which it appears many had
been longing and jiraying. It was so at Luss, in Dumbar-
tonshire. " The people of the parish were church-goers, and
nothing more. There were a few, however, who mourned over
the prevalent apathy, and as they talked apart with each other
on the Sabbath day among the gravestones in the churchyard,
cried out, 'What a dead place this is!' or, after they had
thought over it in their dwellings, ' How long is this to last ? '
Surely those who were thus sighing for spiritual life . . . were
inwardly preparing for what was to come." *

In a similar way, in Strathbogie, it is stated : " I have
been often told by humble Christians in Huntly, who were
brought to the love of the truth, that, just before the suspension
of the seven ministers, many among them felt a craving for
something they did not well know what ; and when the Assem-
bly's ministers were sent down, ... I believe it was the almost
universal feeling — This is the very thing we needed. . . . This
is the thing we have been seeking." f

In the same district there was one who spake yet more
emphatically. " ' Nobody need tell me about the Moderates,'
said the Duchess of Gordon. ' I know them well. I should
never think of consulting them on any religious subject, or
asking them to my house for spiritual profit. All I can do is
to invite them to dinner, when the Duke of Eichmond is here,
with the farmers at the cattle show.' ... In the end of Decem-
ber, 1837, soon after her return to Huntly Lodge, we find her
writing these striking words : ' We must pray very, very hard
tor more labourers in the Lord's vineyard, and that He may
send us pastors after His own heart. I do not see where they
are to come from at all, and therefore I think I can pray with
the more entire faith, and feel sure that the Lord wiU give them
in His own time and way.' " |

At Huntly, a young woman from the country said : " The

* Dis. Mss. XXX. pp. 1, 2. t Ibid. x. p. 2.

X Life, p. 226.

165

rich folk talks about la', la' ; we puir folk ken naething about
the la', but we ken fine fa's the best preachers." *

Further to the North, it is stated that " all the people through-
out the whole county of Caithness, who had been noted for
their piety long before the Disruption took place, most cordially
embraced the principles of the Free Church. This knowledge
of our having an interest in the prayers of these Christians
most undoubtedly had a very powerful effect in sustaining us
in the path of duty." -f*

But, apart from the question of evangelical preaching, there
were many of the humbler ranks who well understood the great
question that was at issue, and were as ready as their forefathers
to repudiate the policy of Moderatism. Mr. Lewis, of Dundee,
says of his own congregation : " Many were doubtless carried
away by personal liking for the minister, and many of the
young by national feeling and generous sympathy with those
about to make a sacrifice for what they regarded as principle
and duty; but, on looking over the list of adherents, it was
obvious that both the intelligence and heart of the congregation
were with us. . . . All who had been most ready to do aught
for the young through weekly and Sabbath schools — all who
took an interest in missions in our Church at home and abroad
— all who were readers of Scottish history, or ever took any
interest in questions peculiarly national and Scottish. The
older members were with us almost to a man among the work-
ing classes, recognising the contest as the old question, and not
being able to understand how a Church of Christ could part
with her right of self-government for any civil or State advan-
tages. The new name for an Established Church, 'the creature
of the State,' seems to them inexpressibly odious. Nothing less
than denying its Divine origin, and shrivelling it up into a
mere instrument of civil government and police." |

At the close of his farewell sermon at Latheron, Mr. Davidson
summoned a meeting of session, to be held next day, to afford
the elders an opportunity of declaring their sentiments on a
matter so important. Accordingly, he states : " Met in session

* Life, p. 240. + Dis. Mss. xxv. p. 2.

X Parker Mss., Pres. of Dundee.

166

as proposed, and the elders having been asked to declare their
sentiments as to the altered state of matters, and their own
intention thereanent, George Mackay, the senior elder, after a
pause and prayer for direction, said that he had no hesitation as
to the course they should take, that he approved heartily of the
manner in which their ministers had contended for the liberty
with which Christ had made His people free, and prayed that
grace might be given them to persevere, and cast their burden
upon the Lord, who would not fail them in the day of trial.
He blessed God that they had been privileged to witness for His
cause, and pitied the poor Moderates who, like Esau, had sold
their birthright for their stipend, but expected no better of them.
He cordially adhered to the Free Protesting Church of Scot-
land, and would only say, Jehovah-jireh. All the other six
elders expressed themselves in similar terms, and without the
least hesitation." *

It must be admitted that there were cases of a different kind.
Some of the people were sorely perplexed by the movement.
Speaking of the farmers generally in the neighbourhood of Flisk,
Mr, Taylor remarks : " The Disruption was to them a mystery.
It seemed in their eyes madness that men should give up
temporal advantages, glebes, and stipends, when no man was
touching them, and when we could preach what we chose with-
out interference. A Flisk farmer speaking to a friend of mine
about the folly of my leaving the Establishment, my friend said
that it was right that I should follow the light and guidance of
my own conscience. ' Conscience ! conscience ! ' said the farmer,
* it's a puir conscience that'll no rax ' [stretch]. f

A second story from Dunbog sets the matter in a similar
light. " A month or two after the Disruption, a Moderate
farmer, in a parish whose minister had remained faithful to
Christ, was making some inquiry as to how his former minister
was getting on, and, amongst other things, was told in reply, he
was preaching better than ever. ' Indeed ! well, that is too bad.
He had a good stipend with us — was well paid for preaching
— and if he didn't do his best it was too bad. And now,

* Parker Mss., Pres. of Latheron, p. 4.
t Dis. Mss. xxxvii. pp. 11, 12.

167

when he gets less for it, he is preaching better. It's a great
shame.' " *

It would appear that some of those who remained in the
Establishment had a secret consciousness that they were not
following the path of duty. When Mr. Manson, of Fyvie, on
the third Sabbath after the Disruption, was driving in his gig
to the barn where he was to preach, he tells us : " I met an aged
parishioner wending his way to the parish church. As my gig
neared him, with a respectful salutation, and apologising, evi-
dently under deep feeling, he laid hold of the bridle reins of my
horse, and looking up to me, said, 'Turn, Mr. Manson, turn.'

'Ah, no, J ,' I remarked, 'it is you that should turn. My

course is taken, and I stated the grounds of it to you in the
church a few Sabbaths ago. 'Well,' was the reply, 'we are
maybe nae a' richt ; I dinna say that I think it, but couldna ye
jist come back and tak' yer place amongst us again, and be as
Naaman was, when he bowed himself in the house of Rimmon,
saying, The Lord pardon thy servant in this thing.' " -f-

Another incident, which took place at Muthill, Perthshire,
illustrates the same truth in yet more striking circumstances.
"A farmer, a man advanced in life, and with a large family, had
all along shown an enmity to us of an almost incredible kind.
His wife and family were friendly to our cause, and were deter-
mined at all hazards to join us. This made him furious. When
any of his family failed to attend the parish church and came to
ours, his rage knew no bounds. He was a man of very violent
temper, and he spoke and acted on such occasions in a way which
made his neighbours ashamed, and filled them with alarm for the
consequences. Every week added to his rage, and he had almost
succeeded by sheer violence in making his family desert the
cause. This continued for three months or so. The neighbours
at last interfered, but only made matters worse. All his rage
was, however, suddenly and remarkably subdued. One day
while he was blasting stones, a shot exploded in his very face.
He was dangerously hurt, his eyes almost destroyed, and his
face fearfully disfigured. Almost the very first use he made

* Parker Mss., Eev. Mr. Murray, Dunbog.
t Ibid. Eev. Mr. Manson, Fyvie.

168

of his speech was to assure those who came to his assistance
that he would never speak any more against the Free Church,
and never object to his family attending it. Accordingly, they
have had full liberty and peace to attend ever since."*

There were many who hesitated long before they could take
the step. " One of the most zealous adherents in this parish
(Deskford), desirous of persuading as many as he could to
enlist tliemselves on what he believed to be the Lord's side,
was answered by some of them that they would wait till they
saw. He replied that it was not very like valiant soldiers, to
lie behind a dyke and leave others to bear the brunt of the
battle." t

At Kilsyth, on the morning after the farewell sermon at the
Established Church, a meeting of the elders and fiiends was held
at seven o'clock. " About forty came. After joining in prayer
and praise, various resolutions were passed. . . . Previous to
this, a few minutes past 6 A.M., Matthew Adam, the beadle, who
had adhered for one day to the Establishment, . . . came to
the manse, declaring that he had stayed in too long, comparing
himself to the son who said at first, ' I will not,' but afterward
repented and went." X

In the midst of all this, however, the strongest encourage-
ments by which, under God, the ministers were sustained, was
the intelligent support of so many of the best of their people.
Even those in the humblest ranks often knew, and could state
in few words, the great truths that were contended for ; and if
the mode of expression was sometimes homely, it often bore
the true stamp of Scottish character.

Thus, in one of the Ayrshire parishes, a plain man settled
the controversy in a simple way : " Wha would think o' going
to the Court o' Session to ask the way o' salvation for a sinner,
and why should men think o' going to that Court to ask how
to govern Christ's Church ? " §

Dr. A. Bonar records a statement found on the blank -leaf of
a Bible, belonging to a poor woman in Collace, who had borne
more bodily pain than could well be believed, and who expected

* Dis Mss. Aiii. p. 11. t Ibid. xv. p. 9.

X Ibid. xxix. p. 35. § Ibid. i. p. 6.

169

soon to be taken to Him who had given her the heart to love
Him. It was her testimony to the Crown-rights of Christ.
"I write this 22nd May, 1843, after a long time of extreme
pain and sore temptation, out of a full heart, feeling the love
wherewith the Lord has loved me. It was on Tuesday, after all
the beloved servants of God and people left the Established
Church of Scotland, because the laws of Christ were denied in
her. So, in the strength of Jesus, I desire to stand by my
Father's cause. This I write to comfort my mother when I am
gone."

Mr. Eobertson, of Gartly, tells of a poor woman in his con-
gregation who took a deep interest in the question. " When a
paper was being sent round the parish for ascertaining the
number of our adherents, she said she would sign it if she had
a hundred hands." "f

"William Weir, one of the outgoing elders (Lesmahagow),
who was very frail at the time of the Disruption, and who has
since been removed by death [1846], was pressed to remain in
the Establishment on the ground that his days could not be
many. He replied, ' It's never too late to do weel. I canna
remain in the house when my Master is shut out.'

" An aged widow, a warm advocate of Moderatism and the
Establishment, called on one of my elders (Lesmahagow) soon
after the close of the Assembly of 1844. She remarked to him
that both Assemblies got on very well — she saw no difference
between them. He said he thought there was a little difference,
for in the old Assembly, when any difficulty arose, they referred
to Lord Aberdeen's Act to see what it said, but in the Free
Assembly they referred to the Word of God. The old woman
. . . rose abruptly, and left the house." |

But not only could they thus express their views in brief and
homely words, they could, when occasion called for it, argue
the question at length. At Ochiltree, in Ayrshire, Mr. Boyd,
the parish minister, saw it his duty to remain in the Establish-
ment; and after doing so, he complained publicly from the
pulpit, and afterwards in print, that so many of his people had

* Dis. Mss. xxi. p. 4. t Ibid. xvii. p. 7.

X Tbid. xxxi. p. 30.

170

left him without giving their reasons. A working man, Mr.
John Andrew, a hand-loom weaver, undertook to supply the
omission in name of himself and his friends, and it is to be
hoped that the parish minister was pleased with the result.
His letter deserves to be read by those who wish to judge
whether the common people of Scotland understood the ques-
tion then at issue. "You are right, reverend sir, ... in
supposing that we are not guided by any personal dislike to
you. . . . When you remember that we always cherished
and manifested a becoming respect, esteem, and affection for
you, . . . and were ever ready to aid and assist you in every
Christian enterprise, you cannot but be convinced that we are
actuated by higher than personal considerations. . . .

" You speak of attempts ... to convert your peaceful parish
into a scene of strife and warfare. We recognise no such
melancholy state of things. . . . The liberty we take to ourselves
in leaving the Church, that liberty we willingly give to our
brethren who stay behind us. We are disposed for charity, and
are willing to believe their motives good, and if they act on the
same principle, and walk in the same spirit, all bitterness . . .
must soon die away. . . .

" In speaking of yourself as a minister of the venerable Church
of Scotland, you say you are 2^% free, unfettered, and independent
as ever. . . . The assertion seems more bold than true. Pardon
us, reverend sir, if we say we do not believe it. . . . We know,
indeed, you are free to preach, administer the sacraments,
marry, visit, and the like. These are parts of the ministerial
office, with the liberties of which the State has not as yet inter-
fered. But here your freedom ends, for as a member of Pres-
bytery in the settlement of ministers, . . . you are bound, under
pains and penalties, to act, it may be not according to your own
conscientious view, but according to the independent will of the
patron, and the determination of the Civil Courts, and to place
a minister not only against the conscientious objections of the
people, but against the conscientious objections of the Presbytery
itself — a state of things diametrically opposite to the original
liberties of the Established Kirk of Scotland, subversive of our
natural birthright, and at variance with the Word of Almighty

171

God. . . . The plain, unvarnished truth is, that by the late
decisions of the Civil Courts, ... the freedom and indepen-
dence, such as it was which you enjoyed two years ago, has
been totally uprooted and taken away. . . . The State has
declared itself your master, without a check or limit to your
servitude, save its own good pleasure. . . .

" And now, in taking farewell of you, reverend sir, permit us
to entreat you to reconsider the subject. . . . We can and we do
appreciate your good qualities as well as others, and sorry would
we be to say one word unnecessarily to wound your feelings. . . .
May the God of love and peace, who broiight again from the dead
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd of the
sheep, make you perfect in every good work ; . . . and may
He promote between us and our brethren who remain under
your care the spirit of love and goodwill." *

The earnestness, indeed, with which the people made the
cause their own is seen especially in those parishes where, as in
Ochiltree, the ministers remained in the Establishment. We
give one of these cases in full detail, in order to illustrate the
way in which the matter was conducted when in the hands of
the laity.

At Johnstone, Renfrewshire, it is stated that in March, 1843,
" two elders from Bridge-of-Weir, Mr. Gemmill, teacher, and
Dr. Monro, along with two elders from Paisley, Mr. Archibald
Gardner, writer [and Mr. Archibald Hodge, banker], met by
agreement in Johnstone, in the shop of Mr. Archibald Watson,
along with four Johnstonians, Messrs. Nesbit Thomson, baker ;
John Maxton, joiner ; James Laird, boot and shoemaker ;
and Mr. Archibald Watson, boot and shoemaker, tenant of
the place of meeting. At this meeting steps were taken
for diffusing information on the Church question through-
out the town and neighbourhood. Mr. Alex. Steel, minister
of the Free Church at Dairy, and then a preacher, had
a school in Quarrelton, beside Johnstone. The second meeting
of the committee was held in it. The original committee, joined
by Messrs. Joseph Laird, teacher; Eobert M'Nair, spinner;

* Farewell Address of the Free Presbyterians of Ochiltree to the Eev.
James Boyd, their late Pastor.

172

Mr. Eichard Gardner, and others, was very active. They
obtained parties to lecture on the subject. . . . The town was
divided into districts, and carefully visited, when it was found that
about 140 expressed their intention to leave the Establishment
unless the demands of the Church were granted by Government,"
At the first meeting of the Free Church Presbytery, the Court
was induced to take Johnstone under its fostering charge.
" A hall in M'Dowall street was obtained as a place of worship
for the infant congregation, in which it regularly worshipped for
about two years. The Eev. Mr. Makellar, son of the Kev. Dr.
Makellar, of Pencaitland, was sent to labour in Johnstone, and
there he laboured faithfully and diligently for about two months.
. . . Shortly after my induction, a church was built on a favour-
able site, granted free of feu-duty by Mr. Graham, of Fernese.
The opening collection amounted to £103, a large collection for
a few poor people, and the largest ever made in Johnstone. A
certain party would not believe we had made such a collection, and
observed some of us had put the greater part of it in the plate in
order to make a show, and had had it returned on Monday
morning. I said the Free Church knew better than to return
what was given to her. The Johnstone Free Church cost about
£1100, but it had subsequently to be repaired at an expense of
£500. In three years there were 250 members and 120
adherents." *

Nothing was more touching in all that time than the zeal
and self-sacrifice with which even the poorest of the people threw
themselves into the work — widows, in many instances, casting
their mite into the treasury unasked. Three of the cases
recorded in the Disruption Mss. will show the kind of spirit
which pervaded the country.

At Deskford, Mr. Innes remarks : " Some of my congrega-
tion, who are very poor, must, I am sure, exercise no inconsider-
able degree of self-denial to enable them to contribute as they
do. I may here mention a small anecdote of one of them who,
though in very sober circumstances, values herself not a little
on her being of the same family with the great and good
Samuel Rutherford. When the time of the Disruption was
* Dis. Mss. xlii.

173

drawing nigh, . . . she called one morning upon one of my
elders, and put into his hands a crown piece (5 s.), sajdng,
' There, tak' this, John ; I have been makin* an eedol o't
[making an idol of it]. That's hansel to your new kirk.' . . .
It is almost unnecessary to say she has been contributing since
with distinguished liberality in proportion to her means —
giving very much in the spirit of her who gave her two mites ;
and she says she was never better off than since she has been
doing so.' *

Mr. Murray, at Newburgh, in Fife, says : " Margaret

was a saving, thrifty woman. As her former minister was a
Moderate, and she rarely ever saw a newspaper, she knew
nothing of the Disruption till it took place ; but when it came
it stirred her whole soul, and, as in many other cases, it opened,
her heart. Her new minister, having recently come to her
neighbourhood, knew at first but little of her. One day he saw
an elderly woman without her bonnet, with a white cap and a
black ribbon round it, coming towards his house. She had
her apron drawn together as if containing something rather
heavy. He . could not guess what her errand would be. On
sitting down, she opened out her apron, and there were twenty
pounds, seven in one-pound notes and thirteen in silver — the
gatherings of many a day's, or rather of many a year's, winding
of pirns — all which she now offered to the Lord, to be divided
among the schemes of the Church. It was all her living." -f-

At Dundee, Mr. Lewis, after mentioning some of the higher
contributions, states : " The largest in the eye of Christ was
one offered by an aged woman, little removed from pauperism,
who, at one of my ministerial visits, produced from its many
wrappings a piece of gold which she had received recently from
America. I thought to refuse it, but remembered that Christ
would not have denied her the pleasure of contributing to His
cause out of her poverty, ' more than they all.' Her name
— the only one by which she was known in the congregation —
was' Betty.'" +

* Dis. Mss. XV. p. 5.

t Parker Mss., Mr. Murray, of Newburgh.

X Ibid. Eev. G. Lewis, Dundee, p. 18.

174

It was thus that people of all ranks, rich and poor, showed
their earnestness on behalf of the cause which they had at
heart ; and when this spirit was abroad there was little cause
to wonder at the way in which the money was provided.
Already, in February, 1843 — three months before the Disrup-
tion— Dr. Chalmers speaks of it as coming in " like a set rain
at the rate of a thousand pounds a-day." *

■* Witness Newspaper, 18th February, 1843.

175

XVIII. A Confirmation.

One of the most striking confirmations of Free Church prin-
ciples was given in 1843 by the General Assembly of the
Establishment itself. On the 18th May, as we saw. Dr. Welsh
read from the chair a solemn Protest, formally stating the
grounds on which the constitution of the Establishment was
held to have been fatally vitiated. When in the act of retiring,
he laid that Protest on the table, and left it lying openly there
for all who remained behind to answer it if they could.

To do the Moderate party justice, the challenge was accepted
bravely enough. When they found themselves masters of the
situation, and had taken the Established Church into their
hands. Dr. Cook, their leader, brought the subject formally
before the House. " It will be proper," he said, " that an
examination of the minutest kind should be made of this
Protest, that a formal answer to it should be drawn up, which
should be widely circulated through the country." A committee
of Assembly was accordingly appointed, who, no doubt, after
doing their best, reported to a subsequent diet. It appeared
that three separate forms of answer had been prepared, but
after due consideration, the House had no difficulty in coming
to a unanimous decision : These answers would not do.

On this, Mr. Robertson, of Ellon, afterwards Professor Robert-
son, of Edinburgh, proposed a resolution (a most reasonable
one in the circumstances), to the effect that " a paper so im-
portant as the Protest under consideration requires to be
answered with greater care, and with fuller leisure for mature
deliberation, than it was found possible to give it during the
pressure of business, that the General Assembly recommit the
whole case for the further consideration of their committee,
and instruct them accordingly to report on the whole case to

176

the Commission in August." This proposal was supported by
Dr. Cook, who suggested that " the best wisdom of the House "
should be given to the matter, and in order to secure this the
committee was enlarged.

The challenge, then, had been publicly accepted, and the
Established Assembly had pledged themselves to answer the
Protest. Nearly three months were allowed for mature delibera-
tion, the besb wisdom of the House was engaged, and what was
the result ? Will it be believed that the whole ended in failure ?
The more the committee looked at the Protest, the less they
seem to have liked it. The appointed time came, the meeting
of Commission in August was duly held, other business was
disposed of, and a separate diet was fixed for hearing the answer
to the Protest. But no House was made, and nothing more
was ever heard of the subject, either in the Commission or the
Assembly. After bravely pledging themselves to frame a reply
which was to be " circulated widely through the country,"
engaging " the best wisdom of the House," and taking time
"for mature deliberation," the whole thing collapsed. Not
even the strongest supporters of the Establishment could feel
surprised if, in these circumstances, men very generally drew
the inference that the Protest was left unanswered, be-
cause IT WAS FOUND TO BE UNANSWERABLE.

The truth is, that the proceedings of that Assembly itself in
1843 had made it an exceedingly awkward thing even to
attempt an answer. It would never have done to go before the
public without claiming for the Established Church some kind
of spiritual independence and freedom. But there lay the
difficulty. The Assembly had resolved after consideration
not to repeal the Veto Law, not to rescind the Act admitting
quoad sacra ministers, nor to take off the sentence of deposition
solemnly pronounced by the Church on the ministers of Strath-
bogie, but to hold that all this had been effectually done for
them already by the civil judges — the Court of Session. If
the Church had herself passed a rescissory Act there might
have been some semblance of a claim to spiritual independence
and freedom — she might have frankly avowed a change of
opinion, and proceeded herself to undo what had been done.

177

But instead of this, she simply abdicated her own spiritual
functions, and sat down at the feet' of the Court of Session.
There was no need to reverse her decisions — the Civil Courts
had reversed them for her. Everything she had done was
null, and had been null all along, because the civil judges so
decreed. Without reserve, the Church seemed to have taken
on herself the badge of Erastian servitude.

What made all this the more serious was the manifestly
spiritual nature of the functions so surrendered. The case of
the quoad sacra ministers affected the power of a pastor, in
conjunction with his elders, to take the spiritual oversight of
his flock. The Auchterarder and other cases affected the for-
mation of the pastoral tie by the sacred act of ordination, while
the cases of deposition came in contact with one of the most
delicate and solemn acts in the whole range of the Church's
sacred functions. If the Established Church gave over such
matters into the hands of the Civil Courts, and allowed them
THE EIGHT OF EXPUNGING her sentences, was it not plain that
her whole spiritual independence was gone — she had yielded up
the rule and discipline of Christ's house into the hands of
secular judges.

It may well have been the consciousness of this which formed
the real difficulty — found to be insuperable — in the way of
answering the Protest. But it is a far more serious considera-
tion for the members of the Establishment that the whole
series of these precedents have been so homologated that they
must be held to be now in full force, and to have settled the
constitution of the Church on what is obviously an Erastian
basis. In any case, it must be allowed that the members of
the Free Church have had good reason to view such proceed-
ings as affording a signal confirmation of the soundness of the
course which they followed.

178

XIX. The Dwellings to which Ministees Retieed.

One great trial which pressed immediately on outgoing
ministers was the want of house accommodation — " a place," as
one of them expresses it, " where to lay my own and so many
other heads dear to me."

In the larger towns this was easy, though even there the
change was often sufficiently marked. Dr. M'Farlan, of Green-
ock, had held a conspicuous place in the counsels of the Church
ever after the debate on Pluralities in 1825. So early as
December, 1839, he made, at a public meeting, the remarkable
declaration : " It has pleased God, in His providence, to fill me,
as far as stipend is concerned, a fuller cup than has fallen to
any of my brethren ; but this I say — and I say it advisedly, so
help me God — holding the views I entertain on the subject,
and regarding it as impossible without a sacrifice of conscience
to submit to and acquiesce in that decree to which I have
referred, I would rather cast that cup to the ground than I
would taste it again, embittered, as it would be, if I were to
yield, by the consciousness of having deserted what I believe to
be my duty to God and my duty to the Church."

Accordingly, at the Disruption, he made the sacrifice, and
his friends remarked that "he seemed as one relieved of a
heavy burden, . . . cheerful and happy." He left the spacious
house he had, and retired to a flat.* Those who had seen him
in his former residence will remember how bright his presence
made it, but all who had intercourse with him after the change
will testify that a yet fairer smishine seemed to rest on his new
home, as if more than ever the joy of the Lord was his strength.

In country districts the trial through which ministers and
* Parker Mss., Rev. Dr. MTarlan.

179

their families had to pass was often of a kind the full details of
which will never be told on earth. The few examples now to be
given may serve in some measure to show what was going on.

When Mr. Lumsden, of Barry, afterwards Principal Lums-
den, of Aberdeen, removed from the manse, he had to retire to
a labourer's cottage. Dr. M'Donald, of Ferintosh, the most
venerated and influential minister in the North of Scotland, was
not allowed to remain in the house to which he removed after
leaving the manse, but was compelled, along with his family, to
occupy a small, uncomfortable cottage in the neighbourhood.*

So long as health was not affected, such changes were
accepted with all cheerfulness. Mr. Innes, of Deskford, states :
" My experience in connection with the change has not been
one of special trial, but of very great encouragement. I have
felt the goodness of the Lord in a variety of respects, both to
myself and to those in whom I am most deeply interested."
He makes nothing of the fact which he afterwards states
incidentally, that " the accommodation with which upon leav-
ing the parish manse I and my family were glad to put up was,
on account of its meanness, and the little respectability of our
neighbours, made the subject of scorn and derision." Nor is
he troubled by the fact that, in his old age, he had to walk
three miles to the barn in which he preached, and three miles
returning, sometimes having to do this twice on the Sabbath.
He merely adds, " Through the Lord's great goodness, I have
never, from the state of the weather, nor from the state of my
health, been prevented from preaching on any one Sabbath, and
never . . . have I been the worse for doing so, though I be
now in my sixty-ninth year, and have a delicate frame and
constitution /'-f-

At Koslin, near Edinburgh, the circumstances were trying.
After occupying for eleven years a very comfortable manse
which was built for him, the minister " was obliged to rent two
small cottages in the village of Roslin, having been decidedly
refused the only houses in the vicinity which were suitable,
though they were ofl'ered to be let to the general public. One
of the two cottages, containing a single apartment, with a tiled

* Parker Mss., Kev. Dr. M'Donald. t Dis. Mss. xv. pp. 7, 8.

180

roof and an earthen floor, the minister occupied as a bedroom
till he lost his health. At present [1846] that room is occupied
by part of his family, who retire to it at night by going out of
the door of the one cottage and into the door of the other,
there being no internal communication between them. The
floor of this room is covered by a pi^ce of felt, obtained by pur-
chase from a neighbouring paper-mill, and as one piece becomes
rotten another piece is procured. Chairs and other articles
used in the manse are hung round the walls of the room some-
what in the mode of a broker's warehouse, the two cottages
being too little to contain the furniture in the usual way. As
may well be conceived, the valuable furniture which was in the
manse has been much deteriorated."*

So also in the case of Mr. Lamb, of Kirkmaiden. " Of all
the incidents of 1843, none produced such a deep and general
impression on the minds of men of all denominations in the
district as the demission of Mr. Lamb. His family were deli-
cate, and himself unfit for any but the quietest . . . duties, yet
he left his manse for a comfortless dwelling with a loveable
cheerfulness equalled only by the gentleness which had beauti-
fied his uncompromising firmness of principle during the whole
course of the Ten Years' Conflict. "-f-

In some cases the distance to which men were forced to
remove involved much trial, and in others it is believed to have
sent them to an untimely grave. " After leaving the manse,
Mr. Aitken, of Dyke, was put to much inconvenience. ... He
was obliged to remove to the town of Forres, which was four
miles distant, and here he continued for ten years. The visita-
tion of his people and the performance of public duties were
the occasion of much labour and travelling, both by day and
by night."

" Li 1852, a site was at last granted by Mr. Brodie, of
Brodie, and a manse built in 1858, but the harassment and
fatigue to which Mr. Aitken had long been subjected now
began to tell on his constitution, and in 1855 his health broke
down. ... He was soon completely laid aside."|

* Dis. Mss. xiv. p. 4. t Parker Mss., Pres. of Stranraer.

X Ibid. Pres. of Forres,

181

Mr. Eoderick M'Leod, of Skye, writes, in 1867 : " Perhaps
Dr. Candlish may still remember his visit to Skye with the late
lamented Dr. Makellar, when, after breakfasting with us and
looking on our accommodation, he called Dr. Makellar to show
him a curiosity, . . . the small dimensions of a room where six
or seven children were packed together. ... To the discom-
forts of these flittings, especially the first, I have often thought
that the seeds of the fell disease that has made my company so
desolate were mainly to be traced."*

The Kev. Thomas Davidson, of Kilmalie, Abertarflf, had a
still harder struggle. After leaving the manse, he had, down
to May, 1844, two or three apartments in Annat House, but
after that " the only accommodation he could obtain was a hut
twelve feet square and six feet high, and so open that it was
necessary by means of blankets and bedcovers to stop out the
wind and rain. After this he got two small rooms in a High-
land ferry-house, and when a friend came to visit him, he was
obliged to part with one of these, and his wife and children
slept on the floor. Even this accommodation he was compelled
to surrender. ... In March, 1847, he and his wife paid a visit
to Glasgow, chiefly with the view of obtaining medical advice.
Mrs. Davidson's case was one in which medical skill was
unavailing. She died in Glasgow, on the 24th May, ' another
victim,' says her husband, ' to the cruel oppression of the site-
refusing proprietors of Scotland.' "-j-

In those parishes where the land was in the hands of a single
hostile proprietor, the difficulties were much enhanced. In the
Presbytery of Arbroath, the first Lord Panmure was well known
as a site-refuser, and several of the ministers on his estates were
driven to live at a distance. Dr. Wilson, now of Dundee, then
at Carmylie, was obliged to reside about seven miles from the
scene of his labours, " at an old farm-house, given," as he states,
" rent free, through the generous kindness of Mr. David Ander-
son, Westhaven." For two years he had to walk those seven
miles going and returning in the discharge of his duty.

So also Mr. Kirk, of Arbirlot — father of Dr. Kirk, sm-geon to
the expedition of Dr. Livingstone, and now Consul at Zanzibar —

* Parker Mss., Pres. of Skye. + Ibid. Pres. of Abertarff.

182

had to leave his parish and live in Arbroath, On the 31st
December, 1846, he writes : "Another year has gone. Shall I
live through that which succeeds ? I feel myself carried for-
ward to the first rank — exposed more, as it were, to the arrows
of death. Three years and seven months have elapsed since I
left the manse. I have walked to preach the Gospel on Sab-
bath during this period one thousand and fifty-six miles, week-
day duty requiring much more. I have thus had, in three and
a-half years, to walk upwards of two thousand miles to do
ministerial work ; yet I may set up my Ebenezer." The follow-
ing is a specimen of the week-day work : " Spent the forenoon
visiting sick ; home ; left at four to attend a meeting announced
on Sabbath ; the night damp and roads bad. After the people
met, a storm of wind and rain came on. In a lull of the storm,
set off at nine to return home. The lull was short. I had to
brave the blast from the sea, cold and wet. The rain pene-
trated every part of my dress. The frost still bound the earth,
which refused to admit a drop of rain. The night dark : came
upon a large body of navvies ; dashed on one of them, then on
another. Reached home by eleven at night, in a state of weari-
ness not well to be conceived." Other notices of excessive
fatigue, and frequent sickness and fainting, follow ; but the
work goes on until, in February, 1847, he is laid up with
severe illness — fainted. His reflections were at this time very
solemn. After years of such exposure, he was able to leave
Arbroath and return to the parish ; but it was with broken
health, which took the form of heart-complaint, under which he
became gradually weaker, and ultimately sank in 1858.*

The account of the refusal at Shieldais; shows the feelinas
with which the Free Church was too frequently regarded. At
the Disruption, says the Rev. Colin Mackenzie, " the whole
population, with one exception, adhered to the Free Church
and to my ministry. After my return from Edinburgh in June,
1843, I did not preach in the parish church, but did not, like
most other ministers, quit the manse, just because there was no
house of any kind to be got within the bounds of the parish, or
within many miles beyond it, to which I could remove with
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Arbroath.

183

my aged mother and other two members of my family. . . •
Meantime I made several applications to the proprietor of
Shieldaig, ... by letter, who always replied with a positive
refusal, at the same time assuring me that the Free Church
would get no footing on any part of his property. Before going
south to the General Assembly, which met at Glasgow, I deter-
mined to make one more attempt to obtain a site by applying
to him personally at his residence at Applecross House, hoping
that, from the intimate and friendly terms on which he and I
always were from boyhood, that on my own account, as a near
relative, he might consent. On the contrary, he received me
coldly, and expressed his wonder that I had taken upon me to
call upon him, and expect that he would receive me, after act-
ing so foolish a part as to bring myself and family to beggary
at the very time when, as M.P. for the county, he had it in his
power, and was determined to promote me to a better living ; at
the same time giving me to understand that he would not only
not grant my request, but that I must quit the manse and
remove myself from the parish of Shieldaig and from his estate,
otherwise he would make my life bitter to me, as he was deter-
mined to interdict all his tenants from giving me so much as
one apartment in any of their poor dwellings. Perceiving his
hostile feeling towards me, I got up to get quarters for the
night at a miserable inn not far from the mansion-house ; but
he objected, stating that I should have Highland hospitality for
the night, but that I must be off after breakfast next morning,
and he hoped that I should never again use the same liberty of
calling upon him, since he could not now recognise me as a
minister, nor yet as an old friend." *

But of all such cases the most conspicuous was that of the
Duke of Sutherland. Mr. Mackenzie, of Farr, describes the
circumstances : " However numerous the adherents, yet the
people were poor, and in a state of dependence as tenants-at-
will and cottars. Against them there was a powerful Duke,
supported in his disapproval of the Free Church by his array of
factors and agents, the minor heritors in the county, and all the
wealthy sheep and corn-farmers, who acquired fortunes by occu-
* Dis. Mss. xlvi., Eev. C. Mackenzie, Shieldaig.

184

pying the lands from which the peasantry had been expelled.
... I, in common with all the members of this Presbytery
who adhered to the Convocation resolutions, had a trial before
the Disruption as to our fidelity. It was stated, soon after the
Convocation, by one of the Duke of Sutherland's officials, that
should our resolutions be carried into effect, not an inch of
ground would be given within the bomids of our Presbytery
whereon to build a church and manse. ... At the hour of the
Disruption, perhaps in no county in Scotland was there a darker
cloud over the prospects of the Free Church." *

It is painful to tell how these forebodings of trial were
realised. The account of the two Mackenzies, of Tongue —
father and son — attracted much notice. The family had occupied
the manse, a very beautiful residence, for nearly a hundred years.
At the age of seventy-two the elder Mr. Mackenzie, afflicted with
asthma, had to leave his house and send his family forty miles
away to Thurso, because the only accommodation he could get
for himself and his son (his assistant and successor) was a room
and bed-closet in a mean cottage, for which the rent was four
shillings a-week. In these circumstances the son was attacked
by fever, and both died — the father on the 80th of June, and
the son on the 26th July, 1845. During that illness. Dr.
Guthrie, of Edinburgh had gone to see them, and afterwards
described his visit in an address to the General Assembly.

" I fancy most of the members of this House are aware that
I had the pain — the exquisite pain — and I must at the same time
say, the very high privilege, of seeing that noble father and his
no less noble son witnessing, under the most affecting circum-
stances, a good and blessed confession. I shall never forget to
my dying day the scene I witnessed at the manse at Tongue ;
or rather — I forget myself — in a mean, at least a humble
cottage, to which that father and son had retired, parting
with family, rather than part with their flock. I say, I will
never forget this. I was never so unmanned by any sight I
ever saw, if I may call it being unmanned, for I am not ashamed
of being affected by such a sight. I shall not venture to
describe what I saw. I shall only say, in the words of Scripture,
* Dis. Mss. XX. pp. 5, 12.

185

that they were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their
deaths they were not divided. I rise to bear my humble testi-
mony to the worth of these men, I should rather say, to the
worth of these martyrs for those great principles for which we
abandoned our earthly all. They lay on their dying beds in
peace. Never shall I forget the sight of that venerable old man,
a man who would have adorned any church, who would have
adorned any society. Never shall I forget seeing him in his
mean cottage, nature exhausted, buried in the sleep he had not
tasted the livelong night, his venerable locks streaming over
the chair where he was sitting asleep, for in the bed he could
not sleep. I went up to him and intended to awake him, but
thought it cruelty to do so. I passed him over and over again
in the room, and still he slept on, and after seeing his son lying
in an adjoining closet on a fever-bed — a son that had never
closed his eyes all the night long either, for his father's
groans were like daggers in his heart — I left the house, and the
last words I heard that son say on this earth were : ' Mr. Guthrie,
this is hard enough, but I thank God I do not lie here a rene-
gade. My father's conscience and mine are at peace.' Yes, sir,
they are now at peace, both of them. They are gone to the place
where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at
rest. I believe that the memory of these two men will live fresh
in the minds of the people of the parish of Tongue for genera-
tions yet to come." *

Another of these sufferers was Mr. Baird, of Cockburnspath.
" I went out last winter," says Dr. Guthrie, " and found him in
a mean cottage, consisting of two rooms — a but and a ben —
with a cellar-like closet below, and a garret above. Night came
on, and I asked where I was to sleep. He showed me a closet.
The walls were damp — no fire could be put in it. I looked
horrified at the place, but there was no better. ' Now,' said
I, 'Mr. Baird, where are you to sleep?' 'Come,' said he,
' and I will show you.' So he climbed a sort of trap-stair, and
got up to the garret, and there was the minister's study, with a
chair, a table, and a flock-bed. A few inches above were the
slates of the roof, without any covering, and as white with hoar-
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Tongue.

186

frost within as they were white with snow without. When he
came down the next morning, after a sleepless night, I asked
him how he had been, and he told me that he had never closed
an eye from the cold. His very breath on the blankets was
frozen as hard as the ice outside. I say that man lies in a
martyr's grave." *

Hardly less painful was the case of Mr. M'Vean, of lona, who
was exposed to many hardships after leaving the manse. First he
crossed over to the Mull coast, to an old house, which, with the
exception of one unoccupied room, had been used only as a granary
for many years. It proved so open to wind and cold, that all
winter there was illness in his family, and after the death of one
of his children he was driven to seek shelter elsewhere. The
schoolmaster in lona let him his house, but was so severely
handled by his Presbytery (Established Church) for the counte-
nance shown to the Free Church minister, that he was obliged
to give Mr. M'Vean notice to quit. Rather than remove to
Tobermory, .a distance of forty-five miles, Mr. M'Vean took
refuge in a small and most uncomfortable hut. It was there
he was found by the well-known Dr. Merle D'Aubign^ who
could not refrain from tears at the sight. " When entering," he
says in a letter to Dr. Chalmers, " one of the miserable huts on
the shore, I heard that there, almost exposed to the inclemency of
the weather, the minister and his family had taken refuge. . . .
Then I better understood the Free Church. I better under-
stood the devotion and the sacrifice of so many of your
friends." +

These trials were not rendered less difl&cult to bear when one
took into account the obvious design which the opponents had
in view. In returning from the fever-stricken cottage at Tongue,
Dr. Guthrie says, " I confess I felt my corruption rising." But
afterwards, he adds, " The object was to crush the minister —
not for the sake of injuring him — God forbid that I should say
that — but to compel him to leave the district, that thus the
flock of the Free Church might be scattered." It was the
old policy of the persecuting Stuarts revived, and adapted to
modern circumstances.
* Memoir of Dr. Guthrie, ii. p. 89. t Parker Mss., Eev. Mr. M'Vean.

187

Were ministers, then, to be driven from the post where God
had set them ?

An old military officer, Charles Maitland Christie, Esq. of
Durie, once said, in the General Assembly : " You are aware,
Moderator, that when two hostile armies come into the vicinity
of each other, it is not im usual to place pickets of defence in
front of the main body. ... I, sir, have had the honour of
being placed in such a picket, and when I was told by my
commanding officer to consider it not as a picket of alarm, but
as a picket of defence, I felt that if the enemy should advance
upon that picket of the line, it would be my duty to fight there
and to die there." * It was with something of this feeling that
the men of 1843 jDrepared to face the hardships of the positions
in which God had placed them. How much they were prepared
to endure rather than flinch may be seen from the above
examples, but one more instance — painful enough in some of
its details — may be given, to show how hard the struggle
sometimes became.

Mr. Campbell, the minister of Berriedale, in Caithness, relates
his experience : " We suffered much hardship as a congrega-
tion. We could not get sites for our church and manse for
eleven years. . . . The teacher and myself lived in a most
miserable place. The people would not dare to receive us into
their houses. The teacher, therefore, put a temporary roof upon
the ruin of an old cottage. In that miserable place we lived for
seven years. ... If there were heavy rain during the night, there
was a pool of water before my bed to welcome my rising in the
morning. If there was high wind, the ashes were blown up in
my face. The wind had free course under the foundation, the
house having been built upon a heap of stones. It was so damp
and cold that I had to wear my greatcoat at the fireside. I felt,
by degrees, that my life was in danger. My feet began to swell
much from the dampness of the place. ... I walked about a
great deal, to prevent my getting worse, if possible. One night
I was awakened from sleep by a tremendous noise on the roof
of the house, very like the noise of people in danger of .ship-
wreck on the sea-shore. There was a great storm of wind,
* Ten Years' Conflict, vol. ii. p. 175.

188

which was carrying away the roof. The noise was made by
men, who came together to keep the roof on the house, if possible.
They raised their voices to the highest pitch, the wind was so
high that they could not otherwise hear each other. But, in
spite of all their exertions, the roof was carried away, and the
curtains of my bed had enough to do to withstand the storm.
They have been more than once, upon other occasions, flapping
about me like the sails of a ship in a storm,

" Peeling my life thus exposed to danger, I set about building
a school-house and teacher's dwelling-house — the teacher's house
first. We entered the teacher's house before it was plastered.
We had to remove from one room to another till it was finished.
It was very damp and uncomfortable, but better than the place
we were in."

These trials passed away. Twelve years after the Disruption
saw the congregation in a new church and the minister in a
comfortable manse. Though he had been thus successful after
a fight so hard, he shows little disposition to take credit either
for his trials or his success. " We are apt," he says, " to com-
plain of our trials and losses, but what are they in comparison
with those of the first preachers of the Gospel? We have
suffered much, yet it is not impossible that some may have
suffered as much for His sake, and have forsaken His service
at last. We have need of praying, like David, ' Lord, search me,
and know my heart : try me, and know my thoughts.' We
have need of the operation of the Holy Spirit to number us
among the blessed." *

It is interesting to notice how calmly many of the sufferers
were prepared to make the best of the circumstances in which
they were placed. One of the most beautiful manses in the
south of Scotland was that at Kuthwell, formerly referred to.
The garden and all the grounds round the house and church
had been laid out in exquisite taste, showing not a few objects
of singular interest. At one point stood the far-famed Runic
cross, which Dr. Duncan had restored and made known to
archaeologists, whUe at another there had been built into the
walls of a garden-house the sandstone slabs from Corncockle
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Caithness.

189

Moor, showing those footprints which, at their first discovery,
had startled the geological world. How cheerfully all this was
left by the old minister, we have already seen. At first the diffi-
culties in the way of obtaining accommodation had been great.
" At last the heart of an old neighbour was inclined to offer
shelter to her old minister ; and though no Eree Churchwoman
herself, Miss Dickson packed herself in one end of her cottage,
and allowed us to pay a rent for the other; which we did
thankfully, though the accommodation was inconvenient for both
parties." After a time this arrangement had to terminate.
"We used to console each other by saying that our Father
knew we could not in our climate live under a hedge. We
felt much at a loss, and having looked all around in vain for
help, we committed it to Him, and waited for direction. We
had promised to remove on the 1st of May. It wanted four
days of the time, and was Saturday night. Dr. Duncan was
called to hear the will of an old lady read, whose death produced
some changes. At eight o'clock he came in and said, ' We
are to have a house to cover us. W. B. is to remove into the
large house, and on Tuesday, at noon, we may begin to clean
his cottage.' I do not stop to say that it is damp, very smoky,
and part of it unceiled. There were so many people glad for
us, and we ourselves were so filled with thankfulness, that we
seemed to have found a palace. We saw that we had been
left to the last moment, that we might discern more clearly
the hand that provided. It seemed far more the people's
concern than our first removal. They came and cleaned and
scrubbed, whitewashing the very outside of the cottage. Then
they carried furniture, and by mid-day on the 1st May, we
had entered our new resting-place. No one of all who helped
us on that occasion would receive anything for their labour.
Indeed, we felt that this little event of the cottage drew into
exercise more faith on our part and more love on the people's
than all that had preceded it. The only pang in it was the
parting word of those who had helped us with such a free
heart — 'Now, we hope there will be no more heard of removing
to Edinburgh.' A man who had a field behind our house,
without saying anything about it, opened his hedge and put in

190

a gate, so that we could walk in a very pleasant place, and often
escaped from the smoke of the house to the green field, with
its little plots of wild roses and honeysuckles ; and there, with
our books, we were as happy as we could have been in the
garden, whose every graceful nook was so endeared to us," *

The reader may feel some interest in comparing this nar-
rative of Mrs. Duncan with the account of another observer :
" Dr. Henry Duncan, the originator of savings banks, left a
manse which his taste during forty years had made a paradise.
He took up his abode in a labourer's cottage on the side of the
turnpike road from Dumfries to Carlisle. It contained a room,
a kitchen, and a bed-closet. Behind it lay a great old quarry,
with unsightly rubbish mounds, and deep pools of water. I
saw the fine old gentleman in his roadside cottage about the
year 1846. He entertained his company, a few ministers in
the neighbourhood, with the polished courtesy of the old school.
Dinner over, he said, 'Will you go into the drawing-room,
gentlemen ?' His guests, puzzled where the drawing-room
could be, rose and followed him. Opening the back door of
the cottage, ' My drawing-room is the great drawing-room of
Nature,' he said. We stepped out, and there was the deserted
quarry, its rubbish mounds all planted with spruce and larch ;
winding paths led among them ; a rustic bridge made by his
own hands spanning a space between two pools, and the whole
huge deformity transformed into beauty." -f- He said to his
daughter and her husband, who had come to visit him — Mr.
Dodds, of Belhaven : " They talk of sacrifices ; I never can feel
that I have made any. I never was more happy. I have all
that my necessities require. The only thing that would have
made me unhappy would have been to act contrary to con-
science."

There is yet another of these painful cases which it would be
improper to omit, that of the Eev. Duncan M'Gillivray, of
Lairg, a venerable minister, who was eighty years of age at the
Disruption. The only house in the parish to which he could
retire was the cottage of a widowed daughter, the use of which

* Dis. Mss. xvi. pp. 9, 10.
t Life of Dr. Curminghani, p. 192. Rev. James Mackenzie.

191

had been given her by the Duke of Sutherland. The week
before Mr, M'Gillivray left the manse, Mr. Gunn, the factor,
called for Mrs. Henderson, and gave her significant hints as to
the inexpediency of her father's going to the cottage. At last
she put the question : " Do you mean, Mr. Gunn, that I am
not to admit my own father into my house when he has no
other place to go to?" His answer was : "Just that, Mrs.
Henderson ;" and her reply was, that so long as she was there
her father should share her cottage. Soon after he came to be
her guest, Mr. Taylor, the Duke's law-agent, called for him,
and said twice and very significantly, " Mr. M'Gillivray, I wish
you to know that Mr. Gunn has acquainted me that you have
come to reside here without his permission." Convinced that
the Duke's agents had resolved to get rid of them, and dreading
the idea of being ejected in winter, both father and daughter
left,* the father going to reside with his sons — first at Dairsie,
and afterwards at Mains. But after all this, he would allow no
one to make much of his trials. " I have no difficulty what-
ever," he said, " in the matter ; I see clearly that Christ's glory
demands the sacrifice." He has been known to leave the room
when severe remarks were made in his hearing against the
Duke of Sutherland. Few things were more touching than
the prayers which he continued to offer to the last on behalf of
that nobleman, and there is reason to believe that in his case
" the eff"ectual fervent prayer of the righteous man " was not
offered in vain. It is due to the Duke of Sutherland to say
that, after a time, his feeling changed, and sites were granted
all over his property.

* For fuller details see Witness, 25th October, 1843.

192

XX. The Advancement of Eeligion a Feuit op the
Disruption.

It is impossible to close the first part of these annals with-
out referring to the most important of all subjects in connection
with the Church — the advancement of vital religion in the land.
"VVe have seen what reason there is to believe that the revival
of religion prepared the way for the Disruption; but one is
naturally led to ask whether the cause did not suffer when
the controversy fairly broke out. For ten years and more,
all over Scotland, there was contention everywhere. Families
were divided, children at school took sides, bitter pamphlets
were poured forth from the press, the whole frame-work of
society was dislocated, and high above the turmoil were heard
the voices of Scotland's most venerated ministers, engaged in
keen debate. In such an atmosphere as this would not the
cause of vital godliness decay, and the Christian graces them-
selves languish and wither ? So men often asked reproachfully
during the progress of the conflict, but the result proved far
otherwise.

That the alloy of human infirmity mingled in the struggle
none were so ready to confess as the controversialists themselves,
but a great responsibility had been put into their hands, and,
amidst difficulties and imperfections, they must strive faithfully
to uphold the cause of Christ. Just in proportion as the
consciousness of this came home to their minds, the controversy
was safe. " The ecclesiastical turmoil," as Dr. Bonar expresses
it, " seemed to elevate, not to depress ; to spiritualise, not to
secularise."

This is not the place to discuss the philosophy of such a
subject, but experience everywhere shows that the Church has

193

far more to dread from the quiescent indifference of peaceful
worldly times than from the shock of controversy quickening
the intellectual activities of men. It is a remarkable fact
that the most deplorable division which ever rent our Pres-
byterianism was coincident with the time — from IGoO to
1660 — when the Church had the firmest hold on all classes
of the people, and when the religion and morality of
the country rose to a far higher level than ever was attained
before or since. A contemporary historian states : " I verily
believe there were more souls converted to Christ in that short
period of time than in any season since the Keformation, though
of triple its duration. Nor were there ever greater purity and
plenty of the means of grace. ... I have lived many years in
a parish where I never heard an oath, and you might have
ridden many miles before you heard any. Also you could not,
for a great part of the country, have lodged in a family where the
Lord was not worshipped. . . . Nobody complained more of our
Church government than our taverners, whose ordinary lamenta-
tion was, their trade was broke, people were become so sober." *
Such were the results wrought out among the Scottish people
by our Church at a time when, from the highest nobleman to
the humblest peasant, she had the whole community within
her pale. A lamentable controversy, indeed, raged within her
borders, but the Gospel did its blessed work none the less, and
with this outstanding fact in our Church's history, we need feel
no surprise if in connection with the ten years' conflict there
were tokens of success in the spiritual field, for which our
Church had reason to give thanks.

There was one thing, at least, on account of which all the friends
of religion might well be grateful: the ministers of the Convo-
cation had stood true to their pledges in the day of trial. The
world had ridiculed the bare idea of 400 of their number laying
down their livings for conscience' sake. A triumph for the
cause of irreligion was confidently expected by the more careless.

*Kirkton's History, pp. 63, 64. Attempts have been made to cast
doubt on these statements by some who had little symjDathy with Kirk-
ton's religious views. For a complete vindication of his accuracy the
reader may refer to a pamphlet by the Eev. Dr. Brown, of Langton.
Letter to Dr. Chalmers, &c., 1833.

After all the loud professions of the Evangelical party, the love
of stipend was expected to prevail, pledges would be cast aside,
some back-door Avould be found, and when men were seen
coming down from the high ground they had so boldly taken,
the world was prepared with its scornful laugh to greet the
ignominious retreat. One of the English judges, on being told
by a Scottish M.P. that the holder of the richest benefice in
Scotland had pledged himself to resign it, replied, with a sneer,
"I will believe it when I see it." At Perth, "many of the
worldly and ungodly in the town and neighbourhood were
eagerly watching the event, and had, it is understood, consider-
able bets depending on the conduct of particular ministers.
When, contrary to their expectations, the Disruption actually
took place on such an extensive scale, they seemed completely
taken by surprise." * The system of bets on the result is said
to have been common in the clubs of Edinburgh and else-
where, and the surprise felt at Perth was very generally shared
in, over the country. When the news of the Disruption day
reached Glasgow, and was announced on the Exchange, the
usual busy hum of voices suddenly ceased, and silence fell on
the assembled merchants. For a brief moment the reality of
Christian principle seemed suddenly to reveal itself even to men
of the world. As Mr. Lewis says of Dundee, " Even those most
opposed to us respected our courage and constancy." It was
religion itself that had been put on trial in the persons of its
most zealous professing friends, and if all the truth could be
told as to the kind of talk that had gone on in those clubs and
elsewhere among worldly circles, it would be seen how great a
danger had been escaped from.

" If we had failed in the day of trial," says Mr. Thomson, of
Muckhart, " and become traitors and renegades, infidelity would,
ere long, have walked triumphantly through the length and
breadth of the land." Mr, Mather, of Stanley, tells of one of
those ministers who had turned back in the day of trial, and
who, in the hearing of an elder of the United Secession, was
railing at the Free Church, when he received the reply : " Mr.

, had all the non-intrusion ministers acted as you have

* Dis. Mss. iv. p. 8.

195

done, a greater injury would have been done to the interests of
religion and morality than could have been repaired by a
hundred years' preaching." * All the friends of our common faith
in all the churches might well rejoice that the sacrifice which had
been laid on the altar of Christian principle had at least taken
away this ground for reproach. " There is something," says Dr.
Guthrie, " more eloquent than speech. I am bold to say that
Hall, Foster, or Chalmers never preached a sermon so impressive
or sublime as the humblest minister of our Church did on the
18th of May, when he gave up his living to retain his principles,
and joined the crowd which, bursting from the doors of St,
Andrew's Church, with Chalmers at its head, marched out, file
by file, in steady ranks, giving God's people reason to weep
tears, not of grief, but of joy." -f-

But not only had a great danger been escaped from ; a new
impulse had been given to the spiritual work of the Church —
the grand object for which she exists on earth.

One signal proof of this was the spirit of prayer which showed
itself all through the conflict. Days were again and again set apart
by the Church in which her people were invited to public and
private prayer. In November, 1842, for example, an earnest
appeal was widely circulated, calling all the friends of the
Church to " the duty of pouring out their hearts to God in
frequent and fervent prayers, in the view of the approaching
Convocation. . . . Let those occupying a private station in the
Church bear in mind that as Aaron and Hur of old bore up the
hands of Moses while Israel was contending with Amalek, and
as the people in the wilderness brought to the service of the
tabernacle according to their several abilities, ... so those in
the most retired and private spheres may, by prayer, render just
as real and essential a service to this assembly of ministers as
those who shall be called to take the most active share in its
proceedings."

In the Disruption Mss. there are traces of how these appeals

were responded to. " Looking back as far as 1839, I recollect

that, during the sitting of the General Assembly that year,

there was a more than ordinary concern manifest in all our

* Dis. Mss. V. p. 6. t Life, yoI. ii. p. 59.

19G

public and private religious exercises [at Farr] for the Divine
blessing and presence on and with the ministers and elders
of our Church. This concern was increasing during the years
following." *

"A little before my leaving to attend the Convocation, I was
much impressed with an ejaculatory prayer of an old woman,
who had been long bedrid, whom I was visiting [in Gartly]. I
had been telling her where and for what purpose I was going.
The poor woman raised herself as well as she could in her bed,
and prayed fervently that the Lord would be with the ministers
who were to assemble, and enable them to stand together and
be faithful to Jesus, the Church's only Head and King." -f-

At Tobermory, in the Island of Mull, the parish had been
imder " a Moderate ministry, and there were few among the
people who truly feared God. One of the brightest lights of
the place was an old man, a weaver, named John M'Innes. He
was a man of faith and prayer. . . . Previous to and about the
time of the Disruption, he was known often to spend most of the
night in prayer — literally wrestling till the breaking of the day,
that the Lord would give grace to His witnesses to be faithful
in the day of trial. Some time before, he one night came out of
his closet with his face shining with joy. He said he firmly
believed that at no distant time the Lord was going to send the
Gospel to the poor Isle of Mull. . . . When the Disruption
took place, the people seemed instinctively to turn to M'Innes's
house, round which, the first Sabbath, five hundred assembled for
admission. Though the Church which I saw is not yet opened,
the number of adherents is about 1000. . . . The minister
is Mr. M'Lean, in the settlement of whom in the place old John
M'Innes's prediction has been eminently fulfilled." :|:

" I think about this time [after the Convocation] many of my
people [at Errol] as well as myself experienced an increased spirit
of Seriousness and prayer. One of the first things that impressed
them very deeply in this way was the circumstance that one of
my co-presbyters, while assisting at the communion, which took
place about three weeks after the Convocation, dwelt very

* Dis. i\Iss. XX. p. 1. t Ibid. xvii. p. 7.

4 Mas. by W. Dickson, Esq., of notes taken on the spot.

197

largely in prayer on tlie trial that was coming on the minister
and people, and represented that as likely to be the last time
they would meet together in that place for the celebration of
that solemnity. Many, as well as the parties immediately con-
cerned, were affected by the way in which that brother prayed
for sustaining faith to the writer and his partner in life." *

" My soul often goes out at the throne of grace on behalf of
Larbert and Dunipace. May the Disruption be more blessed to
them than days of peace !" -j-

These extracts may serve to indicate the spirit of prayerful-
ness which was spreading throughout the congregations and
among the ministers.

Another circumstance no less deserving of notice was the earnest
preaching of the Gospel, and the way in which ministers were
pressing home its invitations. Amid the heat and fervour of con-
troversy men seemed to grow more urgent, and the very events
which were transpiring were dwelt on as giving impressiveness
to the ajDpeal. We see this in the address written by Dr. James
Buchanan, and circulated by the Convocation among the peo^Dle of
Scotland, in which, after arguing the public questions at issue,
they urge men solemnly to consider the great question of personal
salvation. " Are there none among you who have often been
solemnly warned to flee from the wrath to come, and affectionately
invited to close with Christ, who are still living without Christ
and without hope in the world ? Are there none who, while
the throne of grace has been at all times accessible, have habitu-
ally neglected secret prayer ? Are there none of your houses
in which there is no domestic altar ? . . . A season of trial has
often been a time of reviving from the presence of the Lord ;
and it is our hearts' desire and prayer for you that, now when
the clouds are gathering, and a storm seems to be at band, the
careless may be awakened to serious thought, and may be found
safe in the ark when the deluge comes, and that the faithful
may be strengthened to endure, as seeing Him who is invisible.
... In contending for Christ's crown as the King of saints,
and your right to serve Him as Master in His own house,
according to the rule of His Word, see that you obey Christ as
* Dis. Mss. xi. p. 3. t Life of M'Cheyne, p. 140.

198

your Lord, and walk worthy of the vocation wherewith you are
called."

In a similar spirit, ministers in their own parishes availed
themselves of the opportunity, and we give two examples to
show how this was done. " It is pre-eminently necessary," said
Dr. John Bonar, of Larbert, " that every man should look to
his own saving interest in Christ. Have we such an interest in
Him ? Have we anything in Christ really possessed which
would counterbalance the loss of the earthly things which are
perilled ? Have we anything in religion for the sake of which
it would be wise to suffer the loss of all earthly things ? He
would be a fool to throw away all the advantages of this life if
he had nothing after all in the life to come ; but he would be
infinitely worse than a fool who would, for the sake of the
world, sell his soul or betray his Saviour. See to it, then, that
you gain the soul and hold the Saviour. ' I bless God,' said
James Guthrie, when under sentence of death for maintaining
the Headship of Christ, ' I die not as a fool dieth. I know
what I die for, and I know it is worth dying for.' See that ye
know what ye suffer for, and how much it is worth suffering
for."*

" And now, my dear friends, I cannot close without remem-
bering that God appears to be preparing, by the solemn move-
ments of His providence, for a process of sternest sifting,
when those of you who are Christians by mere profession will
Drobably be separated from those who are Christians in deed
and in truth. . . . Let me, therefore, urge upon you all the
vast and infinite importance of closing, in right earnest, with
the overtures of the Gospel, and entering with the Divine
Redeemer into a covenant never to be forgotten. If you rest
satisfied with anything shoit of this, it is not for a moment to
be supposed that you can stand in the day of visitation and
trial." •!•

If the approach of the Disruption, however, Avas viewed in
this light, the change, when it actually came, brought with it a
new and far more serious responsibility, for not only were

* Reasons for Religious People, &c., pp. 5, 6.
t Rev. Mr. Wallace, of Hawick, Witness, 28tli December, 1842.

199

parishes and whole districts, formerly closed, laid open to the
preaching of the Gospel, but the outgoing ministers, to an
extent never before equalled, had the ear of the people, who
were eager and longing to hear the Gospel from their lips. Of
the solemn responsibility arising out of this, Dr. Candlish
reminded the first Assembly : " I trust we have now made up
our minds to look only to the great prospects before us, and
have dismissed all bitterness and lurath, so that in all that has
occurred, we noio recognise, not the instrumentality of man, but
the doing of the Lord. . . . We have cause to wonder at this
condescension of the Lord, in having counted us worthy to bear
such a testimony before Christendom. But let us now address
ourselves to the work on hand. ... A very weighty respon-
sibility rests on us. We have been instrumental throughout
all the land in exciting a thirst for the preaching of the Gospel,
and if now we shall slack our exertions, and fold our hands, and
grow weary, unquestionably we shall incur the heavy responsi-
bility of leaving the fields which are now white unto the harvest
unreaped and ungathered. . . . What remaineth but to gird up the
loins of our mind, to watch with prayer, labouring to win souls
unto Christ, and coveting nothing as a recompense for all the
sacrifices we have been enabled to make, but that ours may be the
glorious veivard ofthosewhohaveturned manyto righteousness.'"'*
Before giving examples to show how this work was carried
out, there is one circumstance which must be borne in mind, if
one would understand the situation — viz., the line of distinction
which separated between the Establishment and the Free Church.
Nothing connected with the movement was more obvious than
that, as a general rule, the more earnest and spiritually-minded
among both ministers and people had gone to form the Free
Church. The consciousness of this, as may be seen from certain
of their own statements recently published, weighed heavily on
the more far-seeing friends of the Establishment. It was, how-
ever, only what might have been expected in the very nature of
things. Not only did it require a certain degree of earnestness
for a man to cast in his lot with those who were preparing to
share the sacrifices, and provide for the support of the outgoing
* Witness, 23rd May, 1843.

200

ministers, but it could hardly be that the more cai'eless members
of the Church could feel any real interest in the Headship of
Christ, or in His crown-rights as Eedeemer. That not a few of
those who adhered to the Establishment did so from conscien-
tious feelings is true, but the mass of those men whose religion
was a mere form naturally remained where they got all they
cared for without trouble or sacrifice. Some of the anecdotes
which obtained currency in the country show what the popular
impression on the subject was. At Carmylie, " in stormy
weather, during the winter of 1844-45, the congregation had
to leave their tent and worship in the barn of Mr. Kydd,
farmer at Mains of Carmylie. One stormy Sabbath, when the
congregation were repairing as usual to the barn, the congre-
gation of the Establishment were also on their way to the
parish church. Some of the members of the different congre-
gations, accordingly, met and crossed each other. A member
of the Established Church thus accosted an elder of the Free
Church, ' Well, John, you are on the way to the barn to get a
thrashing,' alluding to the reputed severity of the minister's
preaching. ' Na, na,' said John, 'the thrashing is ower, and
we're now at the dichtin' (winnowing). D'ye not see the chafi"
blowing down yonder?' pointing to the Established Church." *
In tliis case the love of repartee had something to do with the
strength of the statement, but similar views meet us in the
deliberately expressed opinions of ministers, speaking from their
own experience, " There were exceptions, certainly," says Dr.
Foote, of Aberdeen, "some going with us who had not given any
evidence of vital religion, and some remaining behind, of whom
better things might have been expected ; but the division, in
the main, turned out just as I looked for."-|-

" I have always had reason to conclude that tliose who came
out along with me were, with very few exceptions, the most
pious and godly of the parish." I

" My expectation was, that, if the Disiuption should take
place, a very considerable part of my congregation would re-
main faithful. There was much prayer among them, both social

* Parker Mss., Rev. W. Wilson, Pres. of Arbroath,
t Dis. Mss. xxiv. J Ibid. xii. Cleisli.

201

and otlierwise, before and during the memorable Assembly.
. . . The praying part of them have favourably realised my
expectations." *

The division which thus took place was, in many respects,
painful, yet it drew the more devoted followers of Christ closer
to each other, and inasmuch as the communion of saints is
one of the means of grace, it brought with it spiritual advantages
which both ministers and people were not slow to acknowledge.
Mr. Thomson, of Muckhart, tells how, in consequence of the
Disruption, " a very great and decided change had taken place in
the whole aspect of the congregation. . . . There is much more
of cordial and kindly interest in each other. I have got much
better acquainted with them than I did for the ten preceding
years. I have been led, from greater frankness in intercourse
with them, to believe there are more of God's people among
them than I at first anticipated. "-j*

It was in the pastoral work itself that the results were
most visible in the increasing earnestness both of preachers
and hearers, the greater purity of communion, and the new
life that was thrown into all departments of Christian work.
The following extracts, referring to different districts of the
country, will show how widely the impulse was felt.

" I am conscious," says Dr. Lorimer [Glasgow], " speaking
generally, of more liberty and freedom, both in prayer and
preaching. . . . There is more lively attention, too, on the part
of the people to the Word preached. More than one has assured
me that my entire services come home with much more power
to the heart and conscience than they once did. Prom time to
time I hear of cases of spiritual good. Among the believing
members of my flock there is more activity and prayer, and
greater zeal for the good of others. This is particularly apparent
among the youth of both sexes, who assemble in prayer meet-
ings, and distribute tracts, and teach in Sabbath schools." :j:

" I have no hesitation in stating that the Disruption has had

a most beneficial effect on the minds of many of my flock, and

especially among the young. ... A considerable majority of

this class adhere to the Free Church, and, I am happy to say,

* Dis. Mss. XV. t Ibid, xxviii. p. 8. % I^'id. i. p. 8.

202

now manifest a much livelier interest in spiritual things than
before. The institution of a very interesting meeting, for re-
ligious improvement and prayer, on the morning of the Lord's
day, has been the result. There is, likewise, a greater readiness
displayed by qualified persons to act as Sabbath-school teachers
— a circumstance which gives me particular delight. Another
pleasing fruit of the separation has been a spirit of sincere
cordiality among my people as a congregation, a new bond of
mutual attachment has been created, which promises to be pro-
ductive of lasting good."

" There has been great and spiritual concern manifested [at
Ardoch], and much greater solemnity in hearing the Gospel than
before the Disruption, especially on sacramental occasions, when
the sufferings of our Lord brought nigh made His people forget
their own. . . . There has also been exhibited much greater
imion of heart among the members of the congregation."*

" The cause of vital godliness has been promoted by the Dis-
ruption [Lesmahagow]. My observation leads me to think that,
both before and since that event, more attention has been paid to
the preaching of the Gospel from Sabbath to Sabbath, and also
to the duties of secret and family religion. Generally speaking,
a deeper interest is felt in spiritual subjects; but, alas, it is
still with us the day of small things. . . . Oh ! for a larger out-
pouring of the Spirit of God to water the weary wilderness."-f-

" At Humble, I found my facilities for preaching the Gospel
and doing good among the people increased after the Disrup-
tion. I myself felt more free both to speak and to act, and my
people were more willing and attentive. Our mutual attach-
ment was also increased by our mutual trials." |

At Arbirlot, Mr. Kirk preached in the barn, which became
his church ; " but the crowd was often so great that they had to
remove to the field, which was no great hardship, the Sabbaths
being fine that summer ; and the warm devotion of the hearers,
and the deep impression made, caused thankfulness and joy.
Often did the people speak of the good they got at that time ;
several have dated their new birth from that period." §

* Parker Mss., Kintore, p. 4. + Dis. Mss. xxxi. p. 14.

X Ibid, xxxiii. p. 8. § Parker Mss., Pres. of Arbroath.

203

" The people in general [Muckhart] seem to listen to the
Word with much more earnestness. Considerable emotion is
from time to time manifested. They seem much more alive
to the realities and importance of religion. . , . Some, appar-
ently, have been awakened for the first time, and more
quickening and life imparted to those previously renewed." *

" Since the Disruption the most favourable circumstances in
our congregation [Collace] have been — the visiting of their dis-
tricts by the elders in a spiritual manner, and the much purer
exercise of discipline. . . . Three months after the Disruption
one of the most intelligent, but most careless, lads in the place,
but not very friendly to us, was the subject of so decided a
change as to be remarked in the whole neighbourhood. He
soon found joy and peace in believing, and has proved one of
our steadiest and most efficient helps in the deaconsbip." -f-

Dr. Lorimer states that "many of the young people who
applied for admission to the Lord's table at Bothwell, in the
summer of 184!4, when I resided there for a short time, and
took ecclesiastical charge, . . . attributed their first serious
thoughts of religion to that great event [the Disruption], and
its immediate consequent widespread and warm gospel preach-
ing." :t

At Luss, in Dumbartonshire, it is said that, " since the Dis-
ruption there have been some awakenings. Great outward
changes have taken place on some who were careless, and I have
reason to believe that several have been converted. . . . There
are inquirers after truth in the congregation who seem to have
been brought into a state of concern since the Disruption, and
who confess that they spent sleepless nights thinking over it.
In reference to this matter, I quote again from Lady Colquhoun:
'A great change since the event is manifest in the spiritual
concern of many, and the conversion of some. The appearance
of the congregation is also most encouraging, from the apparent
impression under the Word preached, frequently from a solemn
silence.^ " §

Of the work in the Presbytery of Ayr, Mr. Grant gives

* Dis. Mss. xxviii. t Ibid. xxi. p. 2.

X Ibid. i. p. 9. § Ibid. xxx. p. 6.

204

an interesting account : — " The months that followed [the
Disruption] were busy months. The eleven who came out
undertook to supply ordinances in thirty-three charges. It
was no easy task. I find that I preached on an average
twenty times a-month. My brethren were equally busy. Biit
two things combined to make it very pleasant work. First,
there was little rain — Sabbath seemed invariably to be calm
and sunshiny ; so that our meeting in the open air was really
more pleasant than it would have been in a crowded church.
Secondly, the earnestness with which the people listened was
most remarkable. I have now lived to see the revival of 1859
and the religious movement of 1874. I cannot, and therefore do
not, speak of other localities ; but I may safely say that in Ayr
the earnestness was deeper and the fruit more abundant in the
summer and autumn of 1843 than during any part of my
ministry. It was not merely nor mainly a time of ecclesias-
tical controversy about Church government, but especially a
time of deep, earnest, and widespread spiritual awakening. As
I gazed on the upturned countenances of the assembled people,
they always seemed to me to say, ' Sir, we would see Jesus.' "

Mr. Taylor, of Flisk, enumerates the spiritual benefits arising
from the change in his neighbourhood : " First, we got free
from the fellowship of many in the ministry with whom we had
little sympathy. . . . Secondly, we saw that God was owning
the testimony that was borne to the mediatorial glory of His
Son in the increased earnestness of those who waited on our
ministr}', and in bringing out the distinction which it is ever
salutary to maintain betwixt the Church and the world.
Thirdly, we felt, what has since been a source of constant satis-
faction, that we did not provoke Christ to blast our ministry by
a deliberate disowning of Him in His kingly office. I*robably
there was no one feeling which more effectually constrained me
to join in the Disruption movement than just the fear that
Christ would refuse to remember me among His servants should
I have followed any other course. And what I have since seen,
both in the personal and ministerial history of many who apos-
tatised from the truth and their own professions, has shown me
that the fear was well founded."

205

In reojard to the actual results in his own experience, Mr.
Taylor goes on to say : " My labours lay among the farmers, and
ploughmen, and villagers. Amongst these God's saving grace
was effectually put forth in the Disruption year, and in some of
the years which immediately followed. It is true that things
did not turn out as I expected and prayed for. My Ijope was
that there would be some marked and outwardly recognisable
work of grace, some visible acknowledgment from God of the
testimony which, as a Church, we were endeavouring to bear to
His glory. Now it was not so ; and, doubtless, this expectation
was my infirmity. The great scriptural principle was literally
fulfilled — the kingdom of God cometh not with observation.
There was a measure of hearty interest among the people, and
hopefulness in connection with ordinances, which was encourag-
ing. But it was years afterwards before I knew of cases of
conversion which had really taken place at that time.

" I remember well the first intimation I got. A poor plough-
man, of simple mind and manner, called for his certificate. He
had been with us at the Disruption, and had worshipped with
us in the barn. He was affected at parting, and he said, with
much feeling, ' Sir, the Word gripped me in the barn.' One
and another of the most decided of the people have spoken to
that as the time when they were affected by spiritual things as
they had never been before."*

What Mr. Taylor had longed to see in Fife — a marked revival
of religion — took place in the Island of Skye, simultaneously
with the Disruption. It was carefully inquired into on the spot
during the following year, by W. Dickson, Esq., to whom, as
Convener of the Committee on Sabbath Schools, the Chui'ch is
so deeply indebted. Some portions of his notes taken at the time
may tend to show the reality and interesting nature of the work.

" The awakening first began in Skye about the month of April,
1848, at Unish, a small village on the west side of the island,
where for some time Norman M'Leod, an old soldier, who was
present at the landing in Egypt under Sir Ealph Abercrombie,
had been stationed in the service of the Gaelic School Society.

" One night Norman was conducting family worship in a cot-
* Dis. Mss. xxxvii. part 2, p. 9.

206

tage. As was frequently the case, some others from about the
doors came in to be present. Among these were some fishermen
from the small Island of Issay, which is nearly opposite Unish,
on the west coast of Skye. That evening, among the poor
fishermen, the work of the Lord first appeared. Their minds
were filled with anxiety and distress about their souls. For two
days they would not go to bed at all, and would give the old
man no rest from speaking to them, praying with them, and
reading the Bible. Awakened to a sense of eternal realities,
hearing the voice which called the fishermen of Galilee, they left
their nets and followed Him. They would not rest, day nor
night, till they had fled from the wrath to come. . . ."

" Shortly after the awakening began, the Rev. Roderick
M'Leod came from Snizort and preached at Fairybridge, at a
place where three roads met ; and continued to do so w^eekly
for a long while. On such occasions the gatherings were
often very great ; the numbers who left their work and came
to hear were said to have been sometimes from five to nine
thousand. The word was quick and powerful, and many who
seemed to feel little while under it, were struck with convic-
tions on their way home, and turned aside to pray. . . . One Wed-
nesday he preached from the words, ' Behold, I stand at the door
and knock.' On this occasion the presence of the Spirit of God
was manifested in great power. Mr. M'Leod was using the
words, ' Oh ! it is not my fear that Christ will not accept you, but
my fear is that you will not accept of Christ,' when the cries of
the people were such that his voice was drowned, and he had to
stop speaking. Some, after that solemn sermon, refused to
remove from the place. When their friends offered to take them
they would cry, * Oh ! will I go away without Christ ? mil I go
home without Christ ? ' . . . The power which on many occa-
sions about this time attended the preaching of the Word at
Fairybridge was overwhelming,"

After mentioning many striking cases of conversion among old
and young, the details of which, as well as all the facts above
stated, were noted down from the lips of the Rev. Roderick
M'Leod, the catechists and elders who were personally engaged
in the work, and which give reality to the narrative, Mr. Dick-

207

son records Mr. M'Leod's views as to " the probable ends for
which the Lord had at this time made such wonderful dis-
plays of His power in the awakening and conversion of sinners.
He said that two views in particular had occurred to him.
First, that it was for the awakening of the Church of God, so
long settling on her lees, to a new and realising sense of the
necessity and power of the Spirit's work, and quickening her to
renewed effort and diligence for the conversion of perishing
souls ; and secondly, that the mouth of the scoffer and infidel
might be stopped, and the Gospel be anew established in evidence
by manifest miracles of grace, in the same way that Christ
at first established its truth to an unbelieving world by work-
ing miracles of nature."

" It was matter of common remark," Mr. Dickson adds, " both
here and in Koss-shire, that wherever any one previously care-
less became awakened to concern for his soul, he cast in his lot
with the ministers and people of the Free Church." *

From these extracts the reader will be able to form some esti-
mate of the kind of work which was going on in Scotland. The
year of the Disruption proved to be a great time of evangelistic
effort in all parts of the land, and the Word of God had " free
course " to the awakening of sinners and quickening of believers.
In some localities the work was more quiet, in others its results
were more openly manifest, but everywhere there was reason to
believe that God in no common measure was giving "testimony
to the word of His grace," and owning His servants in bringing
sinners to Christ, and building up His people in their most holy
faith.

It was not in vain, then, that the sacrifice had been made by
the Church, and the testimony borne to the crown-rights of her
Lord. Those tokens of success, quietly given in so many con-
gregations, and those 'showers of blessing,' coming down in
separate localities, were a rich reward. In no small measure
the anticipations of Dr. Duncan were realised. " Those who
valued religion and religious privileges, would go out along
with their beloved pastors, and rally round them with an
interest not unlike that with which our forefathers followed

* Mss. Notes of Journey to Skye, &c., in 1844, by W. Dickson, Esq.

208

their persecuted ministers to the retired glea and the wind-
beaten mountain-side. Is it too much to anticipate as a cer-
tain consequence that, while the virtues and graces of these
true-hearted men, as well as of their teachers, would be strength-
ened by the sacrifices which they made for the sake of their
adorable Head, a spirit would by the blessing of God be awak-
ened among those who had hitherto cared for none of those
things, and, cherished by Divine grace, would spread, as it did
of old, till its blessed influences might perhaps be felt over the
whole mass of society ? . . . Among Christ's ministers, indeed,
the event would doubtless occasion many painful privations, and
destroy many earthly hopes, but it would shake their hearts
more loose from the cherished things of time, and give them
freer scope and warmer zeal in their Master's cause, whilst
among their people it would light a new and more holy flame.
. . . Oh ! would not this repay tenfold our privations and suffer-
ings, while it afforded a new proof of that blessed promise, so
incomprehensible to worldly men, that those who leave houses
and lands and all that is dear to them on earth for the sake of
Christ, shall obtain even of blessings in the present life
' manifold more ' than they have abandoned, as well as what
is infinitely more valuable, 'life everlasting in the world to
come f *

* Letter from the Minister of Ruthwell to his flock.

APPENDIX.

LIST OF DISRUPTION MANUSCRIPTS.

I. St. David's, Glasgow. Rev. J, Gr. Lorimer, D.D.
II. See undei' xxxv.

III. Muii'kirk. Rev. S. W. Raid.

IV. St. Leonards, Perth. Kirk-Session.
V. Stanley. Rev. W. Mather.

VI. Gordon. Rev. J. Eraser.
VII. Nenthorn. Rev. R. Lang.
VIII. Muthil. Rev. W. Douglas.
IX. Torosay, Mull. J. Middleton, Esq., Elder.
X. Huntly and Kirkwall. Rev. W. Sinclair.

XI. Errol. Rev. J. Grierson, D.D.

XII. Cleish. Rev. W. W. Duncan.

XIII. Braco, &c. Rev. S. Grant.

XIV. Roslin. Rev. D. Brown.
XV. Deskford. Rev. G. Innes.

XVI. Ruthwell. Rev. H. Duncan, D.D., and Mrs. Duncan.
XVII. Gartly. Rev. J. Robertson,
xviii. Walls. Rev. J. Elder.

XIX. Wanlockhead. Rev. J. Hastings.

XX. Farr. Rev. D. Mackenzie.

XXI. Collace. Rev. Andrew A. Bonar, D.D.
XXII. Innerleithen. Rev. J. Montgomery.

XXIII. Kii-kbean. Rev. R. Gibson.

210 APPENDIX.

XXIV. East Church, Aberdeen, Rev. J. Foote, D.D.

XXV. Madderty and Keiss. Rev. Thos. Gun.

XXVI. Leslie and Premnay. Rev. R. M'Combie.

XXVII. Woodside, Aberdeen. Rev. R. Forbes,

xxviii. Muckhart. Rev. J'. Thomson.

XXIX. Kilsyth, Rev. W. Burns, D.D.

XXX, Luss, Rev. Neil Stewart.

XXXI. Lesmahagow. Rev, A. B. Parker, D.D.

XXXII. Forgan.

XXXIII. Huinbie, &c. Rev, J, Dods.

xxxiv. Monkton. Rev. J. M'Farlan,

XXXV. Kirkcaldy and Galston, Rev. R. Macindoe.

XXXVI. Ochiltree. Rev. J. Patrick.

XXXVII. Grangemouth and Flisk. Rev. J. W, Taylor.

XXXVIII, Methlic, Mr. John Brown, Elder, Cairnnorrie.
XXXIX.. Stevenston. Rev. Dr. Landsborough.

XL. Aberdalgie and Dunning. Rev. C. Stewart.

XLI. Ayr. Rev. W. Grant.

XLii, Catrine and Johnstone. Rev. W. Hutcheson.

XLiii. Denholm, Rev. J. M'Clymont.

XLiv. Fochabers, Rev. D. Dewar.

XLV. Largo. Rev. R. Lundin Brown,

XLVi, Sheildaig, Rev. C. Mackenzie.

XLVii, Strathfillan. Rev. A. Mackinnon.

XLViii. Symington, Rev. G. Orr.

XLix. Moy. Rev. Th. M'Lauchlan, LL.D.

L. Westruther and Elie. Rev. W. Wood, A.M.

Li. Auldeai'n.

Lii. Statement by A. Kerr, Esq.

In addition to the above, the Pax'ker Mss., comprising Returns
from Presbytery Clerks, with accompanying documents and papers
prepared by Dr. Parker.

LOKIMtK AND OILLIES, PllINTEltS, CLYDE STREET, EDINDUKdB-

ANNALS OF THE DISRUPTION.

JAN 18 1935

ANNALS

--^

THE DISRUPTION:

CONSISTING CHIEFLY OF EXTRACTS FROM THE

AUTOGRAPH NARRATIVES

MINISTERS WHO LEFT THE SCOTTISH ESTABLISHMENT

1843.

SELECTED AND ARRANGED BY THE

REV. THOMAS BROWN, F.R.S.E.,

FREE DEAN CHURCH, EDINBURCxH.

Puhlii<hed by Authority of the Gomviittee of the Free Ohurch
on the Records of Disruption Ministers.

Part II.

EDINBURGH:
MACLAREN & MACNIVEN, PRINCES STREET.

1877.

EDINBURGH

t'RINTED BY LORIMER ANU CILI.IRS

CLVnE STREET.

PREFACE.

It has not been found possible to complete these Annals within
the limits formerly proposed, partly owing to the increase of
materials, and partly because of the wish expressed in various
quarters for a somewhat fuller treatment of the subject. There
yet remain various points to be considered : the refusal of sites,
as brought before Parliament — the case of the quoad sacra
churches — the support and extension of Missions — and other
matters connected with the outward and spiritual progress of
the Church. It has been found necessary, also, to defer the
brief biographical notices of deceased ministers; but in the
Appendix there will be found a list of all who left the Estab-
lishment in 1843, showing the names of those who still survive,
and of those who have been removed by death.

Among the incidents recorded, there are cases in which no
authority is quoted, and no name of person or place is given.
These are withheld for obvious reasons ; — it should, however, be
understood that the circumstances are known, and the statements
are derived from reliable sources of information.

The object of this work, and the authority under which it
a))pears, have been fully stated in tlie preface to the First Part,
formerly issued.

The Committee would earnestly repeat their appeal for aid in
collecting additional records and memorials referring to the
history of Disruption times.

THOMAS BROWN,

Convener of Committee.

16 Carlton Street, Edinburgh,
'IZrd May, 1877.

CONTENTS.

PAUE

I. The Situation in June, 1843, ..... 1

II. Temporaky Places of Worship, . . . . .4

III. Church Building, ....... 40

iv. The Sustentation Fund, . . . .85

V. The Schools, . . . . . . .103

VI. The New College, . . . . . .121

VII. Manses, ........ 132

VIII. TraALS OF the People, . . . .147

IX. Haiiu Wore, . . . . .166

X. Trials op Ministers, . . ... 177

Appendix I. (List op Disruption MSS.) .... 203

.■Vppendix II. (List of Disruption Ministers, Surviving and

Deceased), ....... 204

Index to Parts I. and II., ..... 223

ANNALS OF THE DISRUPTION.

PAET 11.

I. The Situation in June, 1843.

The Disruption having taken place under the circumstances
ah^eady described, we are now to follow the Church when, no
longer aided by State endowments, she suddenly found herself
involved in all the difficulties of dis-establishment. Outwardly,
in the view of the world, the overthrow had been complete.
All was lost, save the great cause for which she had contended,
and which now more than ever she was bound to maintain at
the cost of new sacrifices and efforts. It was not long till these
additional demands began to make themselves severely felt.
Before two months had passed, hundreds of thousands of the
Scottish people had joined her communion ; the numbers were
increasing, and church-building on an extensive scale was
immediately required. Six hundred and sixty-seven ministers
and preachers were henceforth dependent on the contribu-
tions of the people. The entire staff of missions to Jew and
Gentile must be sustained. A college had to be provided,
where Dr. Chalmers and Dr. Welsh might continue their labours
in training students of divinity for the service of the Church.
On behalf of the outed teachers, and for other reasons, a whole
system of elementary schools was seen to be necessary. It soon
appeared that manses must be built, for it was impossible to
leave ministers and their families in such dwellings as have been
described. A fund was also needed for retiring allowances to
aged and infirm ministers, and another fund for the widows
and orphans of the manse ; while, to meet the whole of these
and other similar requirements, the Church had absolutely
nothing but the free-will offerings of her people.

If men could have j)ausecl to estimate the magnitude of such
demands coming upon a portion of the Scottish people, hitherto
little accustomed to the habit of giving, the enterprise might
well have seemed utterly hopeless. But there was no time to
pause. The call of duty was plain. These things had to be
done, and men felt that they must arise, and by the help of
God meet as best they might the difficulties of the crisis.

Difficult enough the struggle would certainly have proved
even if the hostility of the Church's adversaries had been
appeased and had given way, in view of the great sacrifices to
which she had submitted. Unfortunately, instead of being left
at liberty to do her best in the circumstances, she continued for
long to be assailed and thwarted by formidable opposition from
various influential quarters. Of this some account must be
given.

It is not desirable, indeed, after so many years to reopen the
full details of those grievances and hardships, but it is obvious
that if a just estimate is to be formed of the Free Church even
in her present position, men must know something of what she
had to pass through in that earlier time. In judging of her
■opponents, full allowance ought to be made for the heat of that
keen conflict out of which they had just emerged. But while
this is done in all fairness, it is right at the same time that
the younger members of the Free Church should know amidst
what difficulties and at what cost the cause had to be built up.
And there are higher than personal or denominational interests
involved. To many it has become an important question, how
a Church when driven into dis-establishment and dis-endowment
can meet the difficulties of the position. These the Free Church
was compelled to pass through in 1843, but if the lessons of
her experience are to be read aright, we must be careful to
keep in view not only her eff'orts and sacrifices, but the kind of
opposition in the face of which her work had to be done.

It is the rebuilding of the Church, then, that the following
pages are intended to describe — the rearing up of her external
framework on the old foundations, after the overthrow of the
Disruption. No attempt, indeed, can be made to give a
full history of the time ; the materials in the hands of the

Committee are as yet far too imperfect to allow of this being
done. It will be enough if the extracts and incidents here
recorded shall serve in some degree to recall the general aspect
of those busy years. With thankfulness we shall have to speak
of help received in the hour of need — of the friends who were
raised up — of the generous aid sent from foreign lands — and
still more, of what was done by the zeal and self-sacrifice of the
Church's own members at home. But in the multiplicity of
such details there is one thing which must never be forgotten,
the sacredness of the great cause for which all was done and
suffered — the spiritual independence of the Church under her
Divine Head. And not less must we in humble thankfulness
recognise the hand of God leading His people forward step
by step — often by a way which they knew not ; till, amidst
innumerable tokens of blessing, the Church has risen into the
position which this day she is permitted to occupy. Surely in
the retrospect of all that has been done and passed through,
her members may well unite their efforts and their prayers,
that, knowing the day of her visitation, the Free Church of
Scotland may prove faithful to the high trust which lias been
given into her hands.

II. Temporary Places of Worship.

When the time for parting came in 1843, and the parish
churches were left, the first object was to obtain temporary
accommodation for the worship of God. Different methods
were taken according to circumstances, and nothing in the
whole history of that period is more remarkable than the strange
variety of expedients which suggested themselves to the people
in different parts of the country. The details may often seem
simple and trivial, but they serve at least to bring into view
the exigencies of the time and the difficulties in which our people
were often placed.

In towns and the larger villages, the outgoing congregations
were largely indebted to their Dissenting brethren, and nothing
could exceed the cordiality with which such help was usually
given.

As was natural, wherever there were disused places of
worship, they were at once applied for, and they passed in
some instances by lease or jjurchase into the hands of the Free
Church. The Independent Church at Banchory-Ternan,* for
example, was fitted up anew for public worship, and opened
on the 21st of May, three days after the Disruption. At Kirrie-
muir,-}- an old unoccupied Relief church was rented. In the
village of Keith, Stratlibogie, where there were two Secession
churches, one of them, on a vacancy occurring, united with their
brethren and sold their church to the Non-intrusionists. At
Ellon,J Aberdeenshire, where " it would have been very difficult
to procure a site, the way was made plain by a small chapel,
with ground for enlargement, having been sold to the Free

* Witness Newspaper, 10th June, 184:3. t Ibid.

X Disr. Mss. x. p. 7.

Chiircli by a small body of Independents, most of whom united
themselves to the new congregation."

Perhaps the most remarkable case of this kind was at Greenock,
where the Gaelic congregation were accommodated in the very
last place that could have been expected — one of the old
Established churches of the town. " The old West Kirk at the
foot of Nicolson Street had been lying in a ruinous condition
since the transference of the Rev. Dr. M'Farlan's congregation
to the new parish church in Nelson Street in May, 1841. It
had been formally condemned by the Presbytery, so far back as
16th October, 1837, as quite unfit for a place of worship, and
being allowed to fall into a state of utter decay, it was at this
time the very picture of desolation. But it occurred to some
of the Gaelic people that if it could be procured temporarily,
and the dust which lay deep on pulpit and pew cleared away,
some slight repairs to the windows and roof would make it
habitable until a new church could be erected. Application
was accordingly made to the late David Crawford, Esq., then
baron bailie, for permission to occupy it for a time, which
was granted in the most courteous manner by that gentleman,
so that the congregation worshipped there undisturbed for
rather more than twelve months." *

Such instances, it may be well supposed, were exceptional.
In towns the usual arrangement was, that Dissenting congrega-
tions, at much inconvenience to themselves, gave the use of
their churches at separate hours, and the cordial spirit with
which this was done should not be forgotten. Three weeks
before the Disruption, Dr. Lindsay Alexander at Edinburgh
wrote to his neighbour, Dr. Charles Brown : " It gives me
much pleasure to be able to inform you that last night, at one
of the fullest church meetings at which I ever presided, it was
agreed unanimously that the use of our place of worship should
be offered to you and your congregation for such time as you
might require it after leaving your present place.

" I cannot refuse myself the pleasure of saying that the de-
cision was come to last night by our church without so much
as one individual intimating doubt, difficulty, or dissent ; and
* Disruption Reminiscences, &c. &c., p. 19, by A. J. Black.

I was especially requested to say to you that we felt it to be a
privilege to be enabled to show, in this way, our fraternal
regard for those who are acting so conscientious a part as that
which you and your brethren are pursuing." *

At Perth, it is stated by the congregation of St. Leonard's :
"We met for public worship for the first time in our separate
capacity in the Original Secession Meeting-House, which was
kindly offered for the purpose after the forenoon's service was
over. But this house being too small for the large numbers in
attendance, the two large meeting-houses belonging to the
United Secession Church were, the following week, also promptly
and unanimously offered for our accommodation at meetings of
the managers of the respective congregations, Avhich we gladly
and gratefully accepted. The hours were so arranged as to
suit all parties as conveniently as possible, but the North
Secession Congregation put themselves to peculiar incon-
venience on our account." -f-

Thus it was that, in cases far too numerous to mention, Free
Church congregations found welcome at the hands of their
brethren. The intercourse which followed did much to smooth
away any asperities arising from former conflicts, and instances
were not wanting in which kindly feelings were fittingly ex-
pressed. At Dunblane, on the 14th December, a deputation of
ladies connected with the Free Church, headed by Mr. Mackenzie,
their minister, andMr. Cross, sheriff-depute, waited on the minister
of the United Secession, and in name of the congregation, presented
Mrs. H. with two solid silver salvers as an expression of " high
gratification arising from the pastoral and Christian intercourse
that has been maintained by the ministers and people of these
respective congregations since the period of the Disruption."!

But while in towns and villages accommodation was thus
readily obtained, there were large districts in which no Dis-
senting churches existed, and buildings of various kinds had to
be turned to account.

In rural parishes the most common arrangement was, that

* IVitness, 29th April, 1843. t Disr. Mss. iv. p. 4.

J Witness, 20th December, 1843.

some friendly farmer gave the use of his barn. At Garvald,
East Lothian, Mr. Dods " preached in a barn, which had been
kindly granted and fitted up as a temporary place of worship,
to overflowing congregations. . . . There could not be less
than nearly five hundred persons present,"*

At Bowden, Roxburghshire, on the 4th June, the Eev. Thos.
Jolly preached "in a large barn in the village at the usual hour.
The place of meeting was so densely crowded that considerably
above a hundred were unable to obtain admittance." -|-

"In a barn," at Flisk, Fifeshire, Mr. Taylor states, "under the
shadow of the Castle of Criech, which belonged in a former
age to a branch of the Beaton family, we met on the first
Sabbath after the Disruption. We had much anxiety before
coining to the place of meeting ; but all our fears were removed
when we found the place quite full." I

A remarkable case was that of Mr. Stirling, of Cargill. We
formerly saw his appearance as leader of the Presbytery of Dun-
keld, when he stood up at the bar of the Court of Session to be
rebuked. The reader may be interested in seeing him again in
other circumstances when on the road to his barn. " The parish
church of Cargill was vacated on the 4th June by its venerable
pastor, who preached to his much attached flock, to the extent
of eight hundred, in a barn belonging to Mr. James Irving, of
Newbigging. The place was found much too small, but those
who could not be accommodated inside, cheerfully joined in the
praise standing round the door. After solemn prayer that the
Father of all would perfect strength in their weakness, the
reverend gentleman delivered an impressive discourse with a
fervency which caused deep emotion, and tears started to many
an eye not accustomed to weep, on beholding their aged pastor,
who had broke the Bread of Life amongst them for thirty-four
years, forsaking all earthly benefits, that he might be at liberty
to preach the Word of God in its purity, beyond the pale of an
Erastianised Establishment. . . . When the hour of worship
arrived, the people from the surrounding cottages were seen in
crowds thoughtfully wending their way to the place of meeting,

* n^itness, 28th June, 184.3. t Ibid. lOth June, 1843.

I Disr. Mss. xxxvii. p. 10.

and in the midst, their aged and venerated pastor bearing the
sacred volume beneath his arm." *

Such examples will show what was taking place in hundreds
of localities over the country. The writer can never forget his
own experience at KinnefF, where his friend, Mr. Hector, of
Fernyfiatt, tenant of the largest farm in the parish, had his barn
seated, so as to form a commodious place of worship — this being
only one of many kind services rendered to his minister and the
congregation, of which he was a devoted and zealous member.

Barns, however, with sufficient accommodation were not
always to be had, and a great variety of other expedients had
to be resorted to.

At Berriedale, in Caithness, the congregation obtained the use
of a cottage — an old schoolhouse. After trying for a consider-
able time to meet in the open air, by permission of the factor
they took possession of this cottage, enlarged it for the purpose,
and used it for many years, till in 1857 their church was
built — the only subject of regret being, that the factor was
dismissed, losing his situation, as was believed, because of the
considerate kindness he had showed to the people.-|-

In the village of Muthill, Perthshire, a hall was obtained.
There was a Mason-lodge in the village, which would have
given more ample accommodation ; but the parish minister, of
unhappy memory, had secured a lease of it for a year, so as to
exclude the Free Church. " One other hall alone could be
obtained, and the tenant let it to us almost under the ban of
his superiors. We took out one of the windows, and when the
hall filled, the rest of the people sat in a court-yard, and I
preached to them out of the window. There was not another
spot about Muthill, within or out of doors, on which we durst
meet for the first two months." t

At Monquhitter, Banffshire, the congregation obtained, as a
temporary place of worship, a temperance hall in the village of
Cuminestown, "which was providentially in process of building,

* Witness, 24th June, 1843.

t Parker Ms3^ Presb. of Caithness, p. 2.

+ Disr. Mss. viii. p. 9.

and nearly completed at the Disruption, so that we had to
worship only for three Sabbaths in the open air." *

At St. David's, Dundee, it was an old abandoned mill that
was got as in interim place of worship, " in the lower flat of
which we found refuge until a new church was erected." -|-

Mr. Melville, an adherent of the Establishment at Torryburn
granted Mr. Doig and his congregation the use — rent free — of
a shed attached to his place of business for worship, fitting up
the same gratuitously with a pulpit and seats. Four- fifths of
the communicants adhered with Mr. D. to the Free Church, j

There were special diflSculties at Stanley, Perthshire, and
they were met in an unexpected way. The large factory and
most of the village belonged to a manufacturing firm who made
no secret of their hostility, forbidding the use of all the rooms
and halls. But if there was no place for the Free Church in
the halls of the manufacturers, room was found in a stable.
" The year before the Disruption, James M'Gregor, Esq., a
gentleman who had made a fortune in America, came home to
Stanley, his native district, intending to settle there for life, and
for his accommodation he built a very large stable for six
horses, with hay-loft above, &c. But it was no sooner completed
than the commercial convulsions in America required his pre-
sence again in that country ; and Mr. M'Gregor being friendly
to the Free Church, this house was placed at our disposal ; and
with some slight alterations, it afforded accommodation and
shelter to the congregation until our chiu-ch was built, and it
still continues [1846] to be used by us as a schoolroom. But
for this building, though the builders little imagined that they
were rearing a dwelKng to shelter a church of Christ, the Free
Church must have worshipped from May till March next year
in the open air."§

At Fairlie, near Largs, Mr. Gemmel on leaving his church
retired to a schoolroom, which had been built at a cost of
nearly £200 by Mr. Parker and Mr. Tennant, of Wellpark,
two members of the Free Church. They had, however,

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Turriff. J Ibid, Presb. of Dunfermline.

t Ibid. Rev. G. Lewis, p. 11. § Disr. Mss. v. p. 4.

neglected to obtain a lease from the Earl of Glasgow, on whose
ground the schoolhouse stood ; and availing himself of this
legal technicality, his lordship resolved to seize the property.
On the following Saturday evening the factor appeared along
with a notary-public, to prohibit Mr. Geramel from again
entering the building. The congregation, accordingly, had to
retire to the stable at Fairlie Lodge. Mrs. Parker had the
place fitted up, and supplied with forms, and she placed in it
the pulpit that had belonged to the well-known Rev. W.
Scoresby, F.R.S., of Mariner's Church, Liverpool, which had
come into her possession. There the congregation continued
to worship for nine months, and there they were engaged in
celebrating the Sacrament of the Supper on the second Sabbath
of February, at the time when Mr. Gemmel's former church,
after being locked up for three months, was reopened by the
Established Presbytery. Mr. Gemmel, writing in 1876, and
referring to the winter when they worshipped in the stable,
states : " There, exposed to open doors and draughts, I received
a severe cold, from which I have never entirely recovered." *

At Langton, Berwickshire, a spacious granary was fitted up
as a place of worship by the Dowager-Marchioness of Breadal-
bane. About sixty years previously it had been used in a
similar way while a new parish church was being buUt ; and
some of the parishioners who had worshi^^ped in it on that
occasion were there once more to take part in the service. The
Dowager-Marchioness, with her cousin. Lady Hannah Tharp,
were regular worshippers ; and it was interesting to see the
Marquis, when on a visit, taking his place on the same benches
with the rest of the people, after assisting one of the elders, who
was in infirm health, into the place of honour which had been
prepared for himself.

When the Disruption took place, Mr. Miller, of Monikie,
" could obtain no suitable site for building a church, his per-
sonal application to the first Lord Panmure, of whom he was
an intimate friend, having been refused. He obtained a

* See further details by Mr. Gemmel in Appendix to A Discourse
delivered at Fairlie, &c. &c., 1844. See also Letter to Inhabitants, &c.,
1876.

meeting-place for his congregation in a grain-loft at Affleck.
... At the time of the Disruption, Mr. Miller had begun to
be touched by the infirmities of age ; and there can be no
doubt that his health and strength were still further impaired
by the extremely cold and uncomfortable place of worship in
which the congregation met, just under the slates, and without
windows. It was only after the accession to the title and
estates of the present Earl of Dalhousie that the congregation
were provided with a place of worship and the minister with a
manse. This was nine years after the Disruption." *

At Fort-Augustus, it was not till the 28th of March, 1844,
that the foundation-stone of the Free Church was laid. Pre-
vious to that time the congregation had assembled in a large
malt-barn from the time of the Disruption, -f-

At Campbeltown, the Gaelic congregation found accommo-
dation (4th June, 1843) at the distillery of Messrs. John Grant
& Co. A large court belonging to the works had been " almost
completely covered in with a wooden roof in a day and a half
by the Highlanders themselves. From 1500 to 2000 gathered,
and patiently endured the cold rather than desert their ministers
or their cause. The place was crowded." j

A still more remarkable transformation took place at Syming-
ton, in Ayrshire. " The very day after I left the old church the
elders and others set to work to find a temporary place of
worship, and they fortunately secured for that purpose an old
public-house, which was then empty. They took down all the
partitions, threw all its rooms into one, had it all seated by the
following Sabbath, and it was sufficiently large to hold a good
congregation. I preached there for nine months with great
comfort and satisfaction. My pulpit was an old door laid
across two small tressles, and upon it a table and chair ; and it
was the finest pulpit I ever occupied. It was so near the
people, they were all seated around and in front of it, and as
they were at that time so eager to hear the Gospel, I believe I
never preached with greater effect or with more acceptance." §

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Dundee, Rev. Dr. Wilson.

t Witness, 6th April, 1844. % Ihid. 10th June, 1843.

§ Disr. Mss. xlviii. pp. 11, 12.

Among the fishing population it sometimes happened that
the only available building was a herring-store. Thus at Keiss,
it is said — For the first four months after the Disruption they
worshipped in a barn, but when harvest came, and the barn
was required for farm purposes, they had to retire to a herring
storehouse, " in a compartment of which public worship was
carried on, and wherein to this day [1846] the people
assemble."*

In similar circumstances was the Lord's Supper dispensed at
Helmsdale, on the 26th November, 1843. "To keep within
bounds, the congregation must have been from 2200 to 2400,
which was considered a great number for this season of the
year. There was house accommodation for about 1400 in a
curing-yard and stores, the front of which is closed in with
deals. Some of the deals were removed to enable those out-
side to see and hear. The scene was solemn and affecting.
So eager were the people to listen to the Gospel preached, that
those outside waited patiently from 10 a.m. till 6 P.M."f

At the Disruption, two-thirds of the parishioners at Burg-
head followed Mr. Waters to the green, where he conducted
public worship for some time. By-and-by two granaries — a
lower and an upper floor — were rented, in which, ill-adapted
though they were for the purpose, public worship was conducted
on ordinary Sabbath days, while the Sacrament of the Lord's
Supper was dispensed in a herring-curing shed until the Free
Church was built.;]:

The Rev. Gustavus Aird could get no site at Croich ; but
one of the sheep farmers, George Murray, Esq., of Rosemount,
" kindly offered to me the cottage on the farm for a dwelling, and
also grass for a cow and horse, and the use of the large w^ool-
barn for the congregation as a place of worship, with the exception
of a few weeks in July, when it was filled with wool." §

At Oyne, Aberdeenshire, tlie only place of worship allowed
to the minister and peoj)le is a large cart-shed, with a wooden
addition to it, which neither excludes the summer shower
nor the winter's snow. It was pitiful during the winter [of 1844]

* Disr. Mss. xxv. p. 3. J Parker Mss., Presb. of Elgin,

t J r if rtC'.5.s, 29th November, 1843. § 16 u?. Presb. of Tain.

to see the old people sitting in this cold place of worship, and
the snow drifting about them ; and even the young people dis-
missed from their Bible classes on account of the cold. *

In this way, wherever existing buildings could furnish the
needful accommodation, they were at once turned to account,
without waiting for a moment to consider how far their ordi-
nary uses might be in harmony with the sacred purj)ose for
which they were employed. The people were under the pres-
sure of necessity ; they were in earnest, and outward appear-
ances were of small account.

But there were cases of still greater difficulty where no exist-
ing accommodation, even of the humblest kind, could be obtained,
and where various shifts and expedients had to be tried.

Sometimes wooden churches were erected. Thus at Largo,
Mr. Brown and his people were allowed for two Sabbaths to
occujDy the parish schoolroom ; but " knowing that this was to
be refused for longer use, we instantly raised a wooden erection,
called 'The Tabernacle,' very deficient in the shelter it
afforded, and we continued to worship there until the perma-
nent building could be got ready." -f-

For three Sabbaths the congregation [at Woodside, Aberdeen]
met in the open air, on the school-ground. After that, a large
temporary wooden building, seated for 1500 persons, being com-
pleted in the immediate neighbourHood, they removed thither
on Sabbath, the 26th June. The number at the first dispensation
of the Lord's Supper, July 2, amounted to 1351 communicants. :|:

For two years, says Mr. Grant, of Ayr, " we worshipped in a
wooden church behind Alloway Place, which was opened by
the Eev. Dr. Gordon, of Edinburgh, in October, 1843. It was
infested by beetles, earwigs, and mice, annoyed by drops of
rain in wet weather, and of pitch in hot summer days. Yet
these were the months to which I have referred " as a time of
special blessing. §

How rapidly these wooden structures could be put together,
was seen in the case of Khynie before the Disruption. The

* See Witness, 22nd July, 1845. J Ibid, xxvii. p. 7.

+ Disr. Mss. xlv. p. 2. § Ibid. xli. p. 12.

14.

people had great difficulty in obtaining a site, and it was not
till after very considerable delay that a suitable one was pro-
cured. " They were quite willing to put up, for a time, with
temporary accommodation ; and, accordingly, they formed a
plan, which was successfully carried out, and with so much
secrecy, that those who were opposed had not the slightest idea
of what was going on. It was on a Saturday morning, if I
recollect aright, that the congregation, and some of their friends
from a distance, assembled at a very early hour. The neces-
sary materials were brought in carts from a little distance to a
small plot of ground out of the village, where it was believed
they would not be interfered with ; and such was the activity
displayed, that before the shades of evening fell, they had a
plain but substantial wooden church erected, in which they
worshipped on the following day. There were no railways in
those days, and no telegraphic communication, so that there
was no time to send to Aberdeen for an interdict, had any
attempt been made to obtain it."*

The example thus set was followed at a subsequent period in
the neighbouring parish of Bellie. The town-hall of Fochabers
was put at the disposal of the congregation, and occupied for
two Sabbaths ; but so many had to remain outside for want of
room, that it was resolved to erect a wooden church to contain
400 or 500 hearers. On Tuesday, June 0, the parishioners
commenced the work ; and-on Saturday a band of fifty carpenters
having come up from Garmouth and volunteered their services,
the whole was finished that night. The materials were carted
to the ground, and the work carried on and completed free of
any charge. +

At Kirkhill, where Gaelic as well as English services were
required, a similar lively scene is described : " A site for the
church having been kindly granted by John Fraser, Esq., on
his property of Achnagairn, and Mr. John M'Lennan, mer-
chant, Beauly, having handsomely presented manufactured
timber for a place of worship, on Tuesday the people assembled
and gave their gratuitous aid in erecting the building. During
that and the four following days, successive relays ot workmen
* Disr. Mss. xliv. p. 8. t Witness, 28th June, 1843.

arrived, carrying their tools with them, there being seldom less
than from fifty to sixty men on the spot, some clearing the
ground of whins and stones, and levelling it for the Gaelic
congregation. On Saturday morning the preaching box was
set up, and it was most interesting to witness the people com-
ing from all quarters of the parish, and many from the neigh-
bouring parishes, carrying forms on their shoulders, and
anxiously placing them in favourable situations near the pulpit.
On Saturday night the wooden church was likewise finished,
mostly seated, and the pulpit erected. On Sabbath forenoon
Mr. Fraser preached in Gaelic to a congregation of about two
thousand, and in the afternoon in English inside the church, to
about four hundred, the people being densely crowded, and
many being disappointed in obtaining admission." *

It was not to be wondered at if these wooden erections,
owing to their homely appearance, were occasionally made the
subject of sarcastic remark. A story is told of a meeting of
farmers in the north, chiefly belonging to the Moderate party,
where a member of the Free Church wlio happened to be pre-
sent was asked, " How are ye getting on with your wooden
kirks?" When the laugh which followed this question had
subsided, he replied — " Oh, very well ; but ho.v aveyou getting
on with your wooden ministers?" It must be confessed that
these churches, intended only for temporary purposes, were
often sufficiently humble, and yet there were cases in which
marks of respect were not withheld despite their lowly appear-
ance. The congregation of Dr. Macintosh, of Tain, accom-
panied him out with very few exceptions. " They met with him
in a wooden building, hurriedly erected, even the magistrates
of the town, preceded by their red-coated, halbert-armed officers,
walking in procession, and taking their place of honour in the
Free, as they were wont to do in the Established Church." -f

The most interesting of these scenes, however, were the fields
and hillsides, and glens, where congregations unable to find
shelter met under the open canopy of heaven. A few cases

* Witness, 21st June, 1843.
t Memorials of Dr. Macintosh, p. 59.

will be sufficient to show the circumstances under which such
gatherings were held.

After preaching his farewell sermon at Farr, Mr. Mackenzie
states : " Monday, 12th June, we kept our prayer meeting in
the open air, and on the 15th we observed the fast appointed
by our Free Assembly, and henceforward, until December follow-
ing, we met for public worship in the field, taking the most
sheltered spots we could find." The reader will have no diffi-
culty in understanding how, in the month of November, on the
shores of the Northern Ocean, while meeting in the open air,
it was necessary to take "the most sheltered spots" they could
find. Mr. Mackenzie mentions thankfully that after December
they were " allowed, unmolested, ... to fit up a gravel-pit,
where we had our canvas tent for a year." *

The state of mind in which the poor Highlanders of these
northern parishes were during that season maybe inferred from
a statement made by Mr. Garment, of Rosskeen, in the month of
November, 1843. " Old as I am, and lame through rheumatism,
I lately travelled through Sutherlandshire and part of Argyll-
shire." . . . On visiting one of the parishes "we asked the
people, ' Where's the tent [a kind of pulpit] to preach in, for
we saw none near us ; and what, think you, was the people's

answer ? ' ' Oh, Mr. [the Factor] is here just now, and the

tent's away up there ' — pointing to a hill half as high as Ben
Ledi or Ben Lomond, and more fitted for an eagle's eyrie than
for a preaching place. ' We put it up there as we are afraid it
should be seen.' 'Monstrous !' said I ; * how do you expect me
ever to get up there ? Fm not able to climb.' ' Oh, sir,' they
said, ' we'll get a horse for you.' ' Impossible,' said I, ' neither
horse nor man will ever get up there.' And so they had to
send up messengers and bring the peojDle down, and I preached
to them in the oj)en air at the bottom of the hill." -|-

Hugh Miller writes, on the 9th of July: "I have just re-
turned from Helmsdale, where I have been hearing sermon in
the open air with the poor Highlanders. . . . The congregation
was numerous — ^from six to eight hundred at least — and all
seemed serious and attentive. It must have been the power of
* Disr. Mss. xx. pp. 4, 5. t Witness, 4th November, 1843.

association, but I thought their Gaelic singing, so plaintive at
all times, even more melancholy than usual." *

But such scenes were not confined to the North. At Humbie,
East Lothian, Mr. Dodds states: "On Sabbath, 11th June, I
preached at Upper Keith in front of the schoolhouse, from a
wooden tent, to a large and attentive congregation. . . . Hav-
ing had reason to believe that several of the heritors, all of
whom, ten in number, were hostile to the Free Church, were
about to take steps to prevent me from preaching a second time
at the schoolhouse, though it was only by the highwayside, I
was obliged to look out for another place of meeting for next
Sabbath. A wright in the village of Upper Keith, an elder in
the Secession Church, offered me the use of his woodyard, but

the farmer from whom he rented it — Mr. , of , a man

on whom and whose family I had been able to confer repeated
obligations — interfered to prevent me from receiving that
accommodation. I was at a loss what to do, when I heard that
Mr. Lawson, tenant at Humbie Mains, also an elder in the
Secession Church, was willing to allow us to meet on his farm,
in a deep and wooded glen or ravine, called Humbie Dean. By
the kind permission of Mr. Lawson, we continued to meet at
that place during the whole summer, till our new church was
finished."

So also at Lesmahagow in the west. Dr. Parker writes : " Our
ordinary meetings for public worship were held in a field, . . .
kindly granted for the purpose by Mr. Robert Frame, surgeon,
a member of the Establishment. This field was admirably
adapted for the object, having a gentle slope, and being sur-
rounded on three sides by trees, which afforded partial shelter.
Many a happy Sabbath we spent here under the open canopy of
heaven, and here also was dispensed, on the first occasion after
the Disruption, the holy ordinance of the Lord's Supper, with
circumstances of peculiar solemnity, which many, I believe, will
remember to their dying hour. On the green grass was the
table spread, and all around were the congregation gathered,
some on chairs or rustic seats which they had brought, others
on the bare ground. The service commenced at half-past ten
* Life of Hugh Miller, vol. ii. p. 358.

o'clock, and continued without intermission till near five." .
After the interval of an hour, Dr. Hanna preached the evening
sermon from Hebrews vi. 19.*

Congregations compelled to worship in the open air in such
a climate as that of Scotland must have met with no little
discomfort, and indeed danger to life and health ; but never
was the goodness of God more conspicuously seen. From all
parts of the country there are found in the Disruption Mss.
expressions of wonder and thankfulness for the unexampled
fineness of the weather during the whole summer and autumn
of 1843. Generally throughout the bounds of the Free Church
this had been the subject of much prayer, even in congre-
oations who had themselves found shelter, and it afterwards
appeared that among the Nonconformist Churches of England,
many a fervent supplication had been offered up on behalf of
their Scottish brethren. There is hardly a district, accordingly,
from which we have not impressive and grateful acknowledg-
ments of the goodness of God in connection with the fair
bright Sabbaths given during those months of exposm-e.

In Caithness, Mr. Campbell states : " I preached during the
winter and spring of 1844*, from October till May, and was not
once interrupted by a shower of rain or snow all that time, and
I preached almost always in the open air. Such a circumstance
would seem to me incredible had I not experienced it. ... I
could not but look upon it as an evidence of God's approval of
our conduct, in separating from the Establishment in the cir-
cumstances." i*

At Cromarty, Hugh Miller writes : " There has been much
rain of late, and it has been of great use and greatly needed, but
scarce any of it fell during the time of divine service on the
Sabbath. In his prayer, Mr. Stewart made appropriate men-
tion of a goodness which could be at once favourable to exposed
congregations and to the concerns of the husbandman." %

In the neighbourhood of Perth, it is mentioned by Dr.

* Disr. Mss. xxxi. pp. 15, 16.

+ Parker Mss., Presb. of Caithness.

X Life of Hugh Miller, vol. ii. p. 384.

Grierson : " Till the very week before the event [the Disrup-
tion], the weather had been unusually wet, but from that week,
and for four months and a-half afterwards, there was not a
single Sabbath on which it rained." *

Close to the water-shed, between the valleys of the Tay and
Forth, Mr. Grant, of Braco, writes : " I took particular notice of
the weather . . . and I found that fifteen Sabbaths elapsed
after the Disruption before even a shower fell to the incon-
venience of worshippers during divine service." -f-

" Divine Providence remarkably interposed in behalf, not
only of this congregation [Roslin], but also of many other con-
gregations of the Free Church, by sending favourable weather
on the day of holy rest, even when the state of the weather on
the other days of the week did not warrant such an expecta-
tion." +

And it was the same at Ruthwell, near the borders of Scot-
land, on the south-west. " The first really stormy Sabbath
after we became houseless we were able to take shelter under
the new roof, and seated on planks to worship, while wind and
rain beat without. This was in October. During the summer
the threatening skies had called forth more petitions for weather
tempered to our circumstances than ever we had used before.
In one instance we had so tempestuous a morning that we
feared it would be impossible to meet. The storm became a
calm in good time, and as I set out for the Sabbath school . . .
the sun shone out. When church time came the wind had dried
even the turf on which we sat, and many enjoyed the Word of
Life the more that our comfortable position in hearing it was
regarded thankfully as an answer to prayer." §

But remarkable as all this was, the climate had showed
enough of its fickleness to remind the hearers how much they
were dependent on the special and gracious care of God,

Thus at Lesmahagow, Dr. Parker states : " During many con-
secutive Sabbaths of the summer of 1843, scarcely a drop of
rain fell. . . . On one Sabbath in the month of August the case
was otherwise. While the service was going on a dark cloud

* Disr. Mss. xi. p. 12. % Ibid. xiv. p. 2.

t Ibid. xiii. p. 8. § Ibid. xvi. pp. 6, 7.

gradually overspread the sky, and the rain began to fall. I
persevered for a time, but at last the rain became so heavy and
the sound of its pattering on the umbrellas so loud, that as Mr.
Logan's place of worship was that day unoccupied, we adjourned
to it, and concluded the service within its walls. . . . My pulpit
Bible was spotted and injured in the part which happened to
be open for exposition — the Epistle to the Galatians. These
spots cannot be effaced, they will continue as long as the Bible
lasts, a memorial of the day. On showing them to one of my
elders, he remarked, they are scars in an honourable warfare." *

At Crailing, Roxburghshire, close to the Cheviot Hills, " there
were many interesting incidents in connection with the services
in the open air. On one occasion the people were assembled in
a field, when suddenly the sky grew black and loud peals of
thunder rolled over their heads. The preacher [Mr. Milroy]
adapted his discourse to the circumstances, and dwelt on the
solemnity of the voice of God, The people were then dismissed,
and had only reached their homes when a most terrific storm
burst over the whole neighbourhood, and lasted for the whole
of that night." -f-

" There has been a night of weighty rain," Hugh Miller writes
from Cromarty, on the morning of Sabbath, the 23rd July, " the
streets have been swept clean, and the kennels show their
accumulations of sand and mud high over their edges. I awoke
several times during the night to hear the gush from the eaves,
and the furious patter on the panes, and I thought of the many
poor congregations in Scotland who would have to worship to-
day in the open air. But the rain is now over, and a host of
ragged clouds are careering over the heavens before a strong
easterly gale."

" I do begrudge the Moderates," he again says, " our snug
comfortable churches. I begrudge them my father's pew. It
bears date 1741, and had been held by the family through times
of poverty and depression, a sort of memorial of better days,
when we could afford getting a pew in the front gallery. But
yonder it lies empty, within an empty church, a place for

* Disr. Mss. xxxi. p. 16.

t Memorials of a Quiet Ministry, p. 50.

spiders to sjDin undisturbed, while all who should be occupying
it take their places on stools and forms in the factory close." *

As the season went on the perils of out-door exposure began
to be more severely felt. The Rev. Mr. Logan, of Lawers, who
was appointed by the Free Presbytery " to preach to the adhering
people in Rannoch last Sabbath [15tli October], could find no-
where to address them, save on the shore of the loch. It was
the most inclement day we have had this season, and twice
during the service did the wind reach such a height that the
preacher could not hear his own voice, and it is no weak one,
while the spray was ever and anon falling among the congrega-
tion." t

It was to escape such risks that the wooden churches already
described were put up ; but the expense was often greater than
could be met in the face of other demands, and simpler expe-
dients had to be tried. Perhaps the simplest of all was one
mentioned in the Witness newspaper : " We have lately heard
of a friendly farmer in the west who, in gratitude to God for
the abundant harvest, has arranged the stacks in his stack-yard
in a circle, so that the sheltered space within may accommodate
the Free Church of his parish." + In rendering this service to
the congregation, he evidently acted under the feeling which was
expressed in another part of the country by one of the parish-

* Life of Hugh Miller, vol. ii. p. 383. The carrying forth of stools out
of the parish church of Cromarty must have been rather a remarkable scene.
The time of seat-letting occurred a few days after the Assembly of 1843.
Public intimation was made of the day and hour, and the sub-factor was
on the spot to receive applications. " He waited in vain. Instead of the
crowd who used to fill pews and passages, not a solitary sitter put in ap-
pearance. At the end of some hours, as he sat alone, a sound was heard,
the shuflEling of feet in the passages made it evident that a goodly number
of people were entering the church. Nor was the factor disappointed, for
all the poor bodies who used to occupy the passages came to take their seats
— to take them, however, in a sense very different from the usual accep-
tation of the term when applied to seat-letting. For, availing themselves
of the open doors, many with weeping eyes and aching hearts came to
gather up their stools, and take them away from the place where prayer
was wont to be made." — Witness, 7th June, 1843.

t Witness, 18th October, 1843. t m<i-

ioners of Muckbart, a man in humble circumstances. " Happen-
ing," says Mr. Thomson, " one day when I called upon him, to
remark on the number of carriages driven by the farmers in the
parish to the building of the church [carting of materials], in
addition to their direct contributions, he said, ' But, sir, they
have gotten it all back again.' Supposing that he alluded to
spiritual benefits, I added, ' I hope they have.' His answer w^as :
' Yes, sir, God has given them it all back again in giving them
such a harvest. They have not been called upon to turn a
stook, nor yet have they had to complain of a spoiled sheaf.
When had we such a harvest ? ' " *

In various localities tents were procured. It was a remark-
able example of the law of demand and supply, that before the
first Assembly of the Free Church rose, a London manufacturing
firm had a specimen tent pitched close to Tanfield, and were
ready to take orders. The objection in this case also was, that
the expense was greater than was warrantable for a merel}^
temporary purpose. There were parishes, however, in which
they were employed.

" At first we worshipped in the open air on a green at the end
of the village [Collace]. Thereafter a kind friend in Dundee,
who had been interested in the congregation because of the
lamented Mr. M'Cheyne's connection with their pastor, provided
for us a spacious canvas tent, under the roof of which we wor-
shipped till our new church was ready to receive us. During
all the time we were in this tent not a shower of rain ever
annoyed us ; once only there were a few drops in the time of
public worship. And this was the case also in regard to our
week-day meetings in it, as well as Sabbath. The weather was
so remarkable that many observed it, and it was made a matter
of public thanksgiving. What led to the more impressive
observation of this matter was the fact that in the following
summer the weather was altogether unlike the preceding, many
of the Sabbaths being wet and stormy ; while, on the other
hand, the Sabbath days which followed the Disruption were so
favouraljle to us in our tent, that the first day of wind and rain
was the very day in which we found ourselves able to meet
* Disr. !Mss. xxviii. p. 10.

under the roof of the new church, which, though not seated,
was sufficiently ready to afford us comfortable accommodation."*

In regard to the parish of Forgandenny, Mr. Drummond states :
" During the summer of 1843 we worshipped under a canvas
tent in the corner of a small field lying immediately to the south
of the Established manse. That field, with a dwelling-house
upon it, had belonged to my immediate predecessor, Mr. Willison.
It consisted of two acres. In his will he left it to aid in support-
ing a small school at the Path of Condie. It was to be occupied
by the parish minister in all time coming, at a moderate rent, to
be fixed by his executors, who were to be four of the principal
heritors. I accordingly occupied it till the term of Martinmas,
1843, and could not be dispossessed till then. There we pitched
our humble tent, and continued to hold public worship as well
as our weekly prayer meetings, till the church was ready to
receive us. Had I not possessed that field, I verily believe we
should not have been allowed to worship on the road side. For
a while many of the people had a good deal to endure in resort-
ing to that spot. Two ways led to it, and there two of the
heritors took their stand for a number of Sabbaths, watching
and even threatening those who ventured to pass them. Such
conduct, however, only tended to confirm and embolden the
adhering people." -f*

In other cases the parishioners, instead of procuring ready-
made tents, fitted them up for themselves.

On Sabbath, 11th June, Mr. Thomson, of Tester, preached
in the large room of the inn at Gifford to an audience of
upwards of 400. As this place of meeting could not be used
with safety, and as no barn or other place of worship could be
procured for the adhering congregation, it was resolved to erect
a tent ; but instead of purchasing one from London, a village
Wright was employed. Two cart-loads of wood-thinnings :j: were
kindly sent by John Martine, Esq. of Morehara Bank; and
with these the walls were formed. Unbleached cloth was got
from Edinburgh to cover the walls, and stronger material from
Dundee to form the roof. Care was taken to have ventilation

* Disr. Mss. xxi. p. 3. t Ibid. liii. pp. 14, 15.

X Witness, 21st June, 1843.

without draughts, and in the course of a week the place was
ready, capable of containing very comfortably 500 persons ;
and it has been crowded ever since. During the late very
severe rains it was not aflfected in the smallest degree. And to
crown all, the entire cost will hardly amount to £17, while
already the minister has been offered half-price for the materials
when he has got his new church erected.

" It was situated in a very pleasant and romantic spot, beside
a running stream and waterfall, the sound of which suggested to
a worthy lady the place by the river-side, ' where prayer was wont
to be made,' and where Lydia ' attended unto the things spoken
by Paul." ' *

At even an earlier date, similar steps had been taken at
Blairgowrie. We give at length the following account of the tent,
along with the various incidents which occurred in connection
with it : —

" We had been over in Edinburgh attending the never-to-be-
forgotten Assembly of May, 1843, and returned home on Friday,
the 2nd June, reaching the manse in the course of the afternoon.
The first object which greeted our view was a large tent that
had been erected in our absence, on a piece of ground adjoining
the glebe-field, conspicuous from the manse, and still more so
from the only road leading up to the Established Church ;
so that it was impossible to go there without beholding this
speaking testimony of the people's faithfulness to the crown
rights of the Redeemer. It was put up while we were in Edin-
burgh at the General Assembly, begun and finished in about
two days, and capable of containing nearly a thousand people
— a labour of love, in which many willing hands and loving
hearts helped. And it will ever be associated in our memory
as a sanctuary which God hallowed by His presence — making it
a birthplace of souls, and greatly refreshing His people. We
owed it mainly to the kindness of our dear elder, Mr. John
Thain, shipowner in Dundee. He it was who furnished us
with sail-cloth sufficient for its covering ; and, when finished,
with its patchwork cover of black and white sails, a thinner
piece of canvas round the sides serving as walls, windows, and
* Rev. Dr. Thomson, Paisley, formerly of Yester, Disr. Mss. Ivii.

blinds, we thought it a wonderful structure. The site had been
chosen and materials for its erection laid down a day or two
before we went to the Assembly. And when Sir William
Chalmers, of Glen Ericht, one of our heritors, beheld these sure
indications of the coming separation, he called at the manse
and, with deep emotion, said, ' Oh, Mr. Macdonald, is it really
come to this! Can nothing be done to save the Disruption?'
Although an Episcopalian, he was deeply concerned at the
breaking-up of the Establishment ; and when afterwards some
of the Moderate party tried to prevent our having a bell to
our Free Church, he resisted the movement, and said, ' If they
stop the bell, I shall send down my own gong.'

" Wearied by all the exciting scenes through which we had
passed, we were glad to retire to rest. Next morning, shortly after
breakfast, a deputation of our people came to the manse with a re-
quest that we would allow them to flit us, adding, that as the min-
ister would on the morrow be in his new church, they would
like him also to be in his new house. To this we could not
agree, things were not in a state for so summary a removal ;
and the confusion we felt would be all the greater, as the manse
was large, whereas our new abode was simply three rooms and
a bedcloset in a new house built by one of our elders, who very
kindly gave up these rooms for our use, whilst his own family
occupied the rest, the kitchen being used between us ; and we
could not imagine how all our furniture could be got stowed
away. Besides, it was Saturday, and we dreaded the impossi-
bility of getting all settled before night. In vain, however,
did we reason. They continued still to urge, until at length
we consented, and in a few minutes men, women, and children
fell to work, and Saturday, by night, we were fairly settled in
our new house — nor was a single thing missing, nor aught in
any way injured. The only martyr to principle was our poor
cat. So strongly was she attached to the manse, that no means
could prevail on her to leave it ; and there is reason to fear
that she came to an untimely end.

" Sabbath, the 4th June, was our first in our new tent-church ;
and truly it was one of the most solemn, sweet, and blessed
Sabbaths we ever enjoyed. At an early hour the tent was

completely filled. It was seated for nearly 1000 people ; but
as forms were placed all round outside also, the number
assembled was very large. There was just one door of entrance,
with a long, narrow passage leading to the pulpit at the other
end. Seats neatly covered with white cotton cloth were placed
very close upon each other on both sides, with a piece of
board under each, which, as every seat was filled, was drawn
out and placed between the two opposite, so that there was
no getting out or in till a general movement was made at
the close of the service. The whole ground had been thickly
laid over with sawdust ; and when the minister entered, pre-
ceded by his glebe-servant, now transformed into his beadle,
and with noiseless step walked up the long passage to the
pulpit, the feelings of the people were stirred to their very
depths, and many a tear stole silently down the cheek. At
first, when the psalm was given out, no one joined — emotion
choked their utterance ; but at last a loud peal of praise burst
forth, and the grand Old 100th Psalm was sung with intense
gratitude and thanksgiving. The presence of the Lord was
felt throughout the whole service — it seemed, indeed, the
house of God and the very gate of heaven,

" At the close of the sermon a movement was made near the
pulpit, and it was evident that some difficulty or other had
occurred. This was soon explained. Two infants were to be
presented for baptism ; but as it was impossible they could be
borne through the dense crowd, the question was how they
could be got in. Happily the thought occurred of cutting the
canvas near the pulpit, and through this somewhat novel
entrance the little ones were handed in to the parents inside,
and were baptised. One, if not both of these, are now heads
of families. All the time we worshipped in the tent — about
five or six months — God's answers to prayer were most striking.
Often on the Saturdays the rain poured in torrents, but by
Sabbath the sun and wind were sent, and we worshipped in
comfort."*

There was one class of cases for which tents were held to be
peculiarly adapted — those in which sites had been refused.
* Disr. Mss. Iv. pp. 2-6.

The idea was, that as tents were movable, the people might
carry their churches from place to place, in search of some spot
where standing-ground could be had. As Mr. Dunlop stated
in tl]e first General Assembly, " Large tents had been provided
which could hold about 500 people, and which did not weigh
more than four hundredweight ; so that they might be carried
from place to place in a small cart or boat along the seashore
from farm to farm, so that when driven from one quarter, the
people might escape the tyranny by transporting them to
another." *

In the parish of Fortingall, Perthshire, this was put to the
proof. " All the heritors were extremely hostile, so that no site
could be obtained ; a tent, however, was procured, and erected
on the common hitherto used as a market-place No sooner,
hoAvever, had the laird, on whose property this common lies,
got notice of what had taken place, than he immediately sent a
peremptory order to have the tent removed. The good people
of Fortingall immediately turned out and carried their tent
shoulder-high over the River Lyon, and placed it safely on the
land of the Marquis of Breadalbane." -|-

In certain districts it is strange to think of the difficulties
which had to be overcome before a footing could be obtained.

Sometimes the opposition came from the manse. " A minister
in East Lothian wrote to the Earl of Haddington requesting
him to prevent a tenant from giving the use of his barn to a
Free Church minister, as he wished to keep him out of his
parish. His Lordship replied, that he was not in the habit of
interfering with the use which his tenants made of their barns,
and that the true way to get the Free Churchman out of the
parish was to preach him out." J

In Fife, the Rev. Mr. Thomson, of St. Ninian's, Leith, met
with a yet more remarkable experience. " Early in the summer
of 1843, I was sent by the Committee on the interim supply of
ordinances to preach for three Sabbaths at St. Andrews, with
instructions to preach on the intervening week evenings in all

* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, p. 46.
t Witness, 22nd July, 1843. J Ibid. 7th October, 1843.

the neiglibouring parishes. In these duties I derived valuable
assistance from a band of devoted divinity students. Among

other parishes my attention was directed to , the minister

of which had been heard to declare that no Non-Intrusionist
should ever enter his parish. Arrangements had been made
for a place of meeting ; a farmer, who was a Dissenter, having
at once, on being applied to, agreed to place his barn at our
service. Accordingly we set out at the hour appointed. We
had not gone far before we learned that adverse influence had
been brought to bear upon the farmer, and that his barn was
locked against us. We proceeded onward, hoping to find a spot
where the service might be held in the open air. When a little
farther on, we were met by a working man with a very kindly
expression, who, on ascertaining our errand, entreated us not
to go forward, as a party had been sent to St. Andrews by
the minister's son to purchase a large quantity of fireworks
which were to be thrown at us. We thanked the man, but said
we would face the fireworks. On arriving in the parish we
found a large mass of people, eagerly waiting for us on the pub-
lic road. We were told that no place could be got other than
the public road, except one ; ' But,' added our friend, ' it is a
wood-yard, and we cannot go there for fear of the fireworks.' I
replied at once, ' It is the safest of all places, for though they
may not hesitate to injure us, they may take care not to set a
wood-yard in a blaze.' We had a very quiet and enjoyable
meeting, and though many efforts were made to get up a dis-
turbance, so completely were all arrested and subdued, that I
had a good opportunity of making a full statement of the prin-
ciples of the Church. On returning to St. Andrews we met the
fireworks on the road, but alas ! they were too late." *

Usually, however, it was the proprietor and his factor who
were eager, if possible, to suppress the Free Church. In some
cases even standing-ground was refused. " In the parish of
Logie there is a large gravel-pit in a fir wood, in which on
sacramental occasions the out-door congregations used to
assemble. At other times it was a famous resort of the gipsies.
Their smoke might have been rising over the trees six months
* Disr. Mss. liv.

in the year, and their rude tents pitched in a corner of the
hollow. Some of the neighbouring farmers and cottars expressed
a wish not very long ago, that persons so dangerous and dis-
reputable should be prevented from making it a 'place of resort,
but they were told by the proprietor's doer to be kind to the
gipsies and they would find them harmless. On the Disruption
the minister of Logie respectfully applied for leave to erect his
preaching tent in the hollow, in the expectation, fond man, of
being permitted to rank with the gipsies. But alas, no !
Tinkers may be patronised as picturesque, but the Free Church
is dangerous, and so the use of the hollow was promptly and
somewhat indignantly refused." *

In the parish of Dunbeath the people were denied a site, but
after worshipping during the summer in the open air, " they
bethought them as winter approached, of erecting on a very
extensive moss, a rude temporary structure composed of useless
turf, such as boys tending cattle on the hills are accustomed to
rear. Having witnessed the erection of many rude bothies for
the sale of whisky, where it had been well for the temporal and
spiritual interests of the tenants if such erections had been
interdicted, the people concluded that, driven as they were to
this alternative, they would forthwith proceed to raise this
shieling." They thought it right, however, to let the representa-
tive of the proprietor know of their intention, but the reply to
the very humble request of the people was, that no such erection
could be allowed — no shelter of any kind could be given to the
adherents of the Free Church, -f-

At Menmuir, Forfarshire, the parishioners had to worship for a
time in the open air. The village carpenter was willing to give
the use of his workshop, but the consent of the landlord was
necessary, and this was applied for in the most respectful and
even humble terms. In answer, they were told that there was
room in the parish church ; that he, the proprietor, had no
objection to let those of them who were his tenants resign their
leases and go elsewhere. " Having given you unasked leave of
becoming free, I must insist, if you do not take advantage of it,

* Life of Hugh Miller, vol. ii. p. 282.
t Witness, 2nd December, 1843.

that you do nothing in future to attempt to intrude on my
grounds any promulgation of your peculiar views," The local
press called attention to the fact, that being himself an Episco-
palian, the landlord declined to attend the church to which he
wished to compel all his people to go, and added — " We do
much mistake the spirit of the Menmuir people generally, if the
. . . paltry persecution with which they are now visited do not
make them cling closer to a church which is standing up for the
civil as well as the spiritual freedom of the people."* This an-
ticipation proved correct. The people stood fast, and the cause
of the Free Church took firm root in the parish.

In the case of Edzell, another of these Forfarshire parishes,
Lord Panmure, when the people applied for a site, refused their
request in no gentle terms. Mr. Inglis, however, the outgoing
minister, held a small piece of land on lease from his lordship,
and there he had a tent erected, but not in the first instance so
successfully as in the parishes already referred to. On Sabbath,
the 4th June, he says : " I preached at the manse door from
Titus ii. 13, 14. Frail and infirm persons were taken into the
rooms and passages of the manse so that they could hear, and a
large congregation were seated upon hastily made forms and
upon the grass at the door. I went into a private room some-
time before the hour of worship, and my feelings were inde-
scribable. I remember as the hour drew very near, that I was
almost despairing of any one coming, when, just as the clock
warned to strike, I heard the patter of a single coin fall into the
plate which was near the window where I sat. I was in such a
state of agitation that I could not look up to see who it was
that put it in. Immediately there was the patter of another,
then a continual patter patter patter, till I went out and stood
at the table on which the Bible and Psalm-book had been placed.
I did not miss many of the familiar faces that I had been
accustomed to see in the church, but how different the sur-
roundings. The beautiful grass on which many of the congre-
gation were reclining, and the green hedge bounding the little
lawn, the full-leaved trees skirting one side, the everlasting
mountains in Lethnot and Lochlee, and the upper part of
* Witness, 22nd July, 1843.

Edzell towering in the distance, and the bright midsummer
sun shining down upon us in all his glory. This was the only
difficulty which I provided against on future Sabbaths, by
driving a pole into the ground, tying an outspread umbrella
upon the top of it, and moving round so as to keep it between
me and the sun. That sermon was not preached in vain.
Many took notice of it, and even spoke unto their dying day of
the benefits they had received from it. ... I looked upon this
as a reward for all the sacrifices I had made and was making.
I preached the two following Sabbaths at the manse door to
increasing audiences, the weather continuing so propitious that
every person was taking notice of it.

" I had arranged to leave the manse as soon as possible, and
when I left, the manse door could no longer be the place of
meeting for the congregation. Accordingly, arrangements were
made for erecting a tent on a piece of the barren ground that
I rented, and only about one hundred yards west from the
parish church. A framework of wood was put up, and covered
with drugget got at a low rate from a member of the congrega-
tion. . . , On the 25th June I preached for the first time
in the tent. It was only about half covered with drugget, and
during the service a gale of wind rose and shook the frame-
work so much that the congregation were greatly alarmed.
The gale increased in the afternoon and during the night, but
the tent stood till between five and six o'clock on Monday
morning, when a heavy blast levelled it with the ground. . . .
The tent was re-erected, and the framework strengthened and
covered with deal, to be afterwards used in the roofing of the
church. The drugget was sent to Menmuir, and used as a tent
by the congregation there till they got their church erected."

Mr. Inglis goes on to tell of a series of legal proceedings to
which Lord Panmure and his factor had recourse in order to
break the lease : — " The secret of their wish to get the land,
and my desire to keep it, was that the Free Church tent was
erected upon it ; and if they had got possession, the tent would
have been immediately pulled down, and the congregation
would have had no place to meet in. One day after this,
Mr. , who was a frequent visitor at Brechin Castle [Lord

Panmure's residence], met me in the muir at Edzell ; and look-
ing to the tent, which was a great eyesore to certain persons,
he said : ' Do you know that Lord Panmure says he is to make
a dog-kennel of that thing ?' I immediately replied : ' Give
my comj^liments to Lord Panmure, and tell him he must ask
my leave first.'"* Mr Inglis was successful in retaining his
right to the lease, and the tent was undisturbed.

It was in the North of Scotland, however, that tents most
frequently came into use. They were of the best manufacture,
and were supplied at the expense of the general funds of the
Pree Church ; but amid the storms of those northern coasts
they were subjected to weather of which their makers had
evidently little idea. Two examples which are here given will
show the hardships which had to be encountered.

Mr. Davidson, of Kilmalie, records his experience : —

" I preached my last sermon in the parish church on the
4th day of June, 1843, and on the following Sabbath I preached
in Kilmalie churchyard, where I had the pleasure of seeing the
greater part of the church-going people of the parish come out
along with me. I continued to preach to my people in the
churchyard for about two months, till we were excluded by the
force of an interdict from the heritors of the parish, instigated,
no doubt, by the Established Presbytery of the bounds.

" When thus excluded by interdict from the churchyard, we
took up our next position on a little green spot upon the sea-
shore, within high-water mark, immediately below the public
road, opposite the monument of Colonel John Cameron, where
we continued to assemble for public worship for a period of five
months in the open air, without anything to cover or protect
us from the inclemencies of the weather excepting a small can-
vas tent for myself. On this spot we had our first Communion
after the Disruption, on the 30th day of July, 1843, which was
well attended from all parts of the country.

"From the 1st January, 1844, I preached to my peojDle in a
large canvas tent, capable of containing from six hundred to
eight hundred people, erected close to the sea-shore, on the site

* Memorials of the Disruption in Edzell, &c., Rev. E. Inglis, 1872,
pp. 14-23.

now occupied by the garden attached to Mr. Simpson's cottage
on the part to the west of the cottage. Under the cover of this
large canvas tent the congregation were comparatively com-
fortable so long as it lasted — i.e., during a period of one year
and three months. On the 30th of March, 1845, this tent was
most completely destroyed by a storm, with the exception of
the side-walls, which were supported and protected by wooden
slabs six feet high all round. Within this humble enclosure,
or remains of the tent, I was enabled to preach to my people
assembled for public worship during a period of two years and
four months, exposed to all the inclemencies of the weather,
summer and winter, until in August, 1847, a wooden shed was
erected on a part of the ground then at length given for a
site for the church and manse. There the people continued to
assemble for public worship, and I continued to officiate every
Sabbath for a period of about twelve months while the church
was a-buiiding." *

On the Communion Sabbath above referred to there was
among the audience one who was well able to record his
impressions. " We attended," writes Hugh Miller, " about
two months ago, the public service of a Communion Sabbath in
Lochiel's country. The congregation consisted of from three
to four thousand persons, and never have we seen finer speci-
mens of our Highland population. We needed no one to tell
us that the men at our side — tall, muscular, commanding, from
the glens of Lochaber and the shores of Lochiel — were the
descendants, the very fac-similes, of the warriors whose battle-
cry was heard farthest amid the broken ranks at Preston, and
who did all that almost superhuman valour could do to reverse
the destinies of CuUoden. And yet here they were assembled
as if by stealth — the whole population of a whole district —
after being chased by the interdicts of the proprietor from one
spot of ground to another. . . . They had gone first to the
parish burying-ground. It was the resting-place of their brave
ancestors. One family had been accustomed to say, ' This little
spot is ours ;' and another, ' This little spot is ours ;' and they
reasoned, rationally enough, that as the entire area belonged to
* Paper by Mr. Davidson, Parker Mss., Presb. of Abertarff.

them in its parts, it might be held to belong to them as a
whole also, and that they might meet in it, therefore, to wor-
ship their God over the ashes of their fathers. Alas ! their
simple logic was met by a stringent interdict. ... As we stood
and listened, the rippling dash of the waves mingled with the
voice of the preacher ; and there, half on the beach and half on
an unproductive strip of marginal sward, . . . did m.eet to wor-
ship God, patient and unresisting, though grieved and indig-
nant, from three to four thousand of the bravest hearts in
Scotland."*

A companion picture we take from Durness, a scene vividly
described by the Rev. Eric Findlater, of Lochearnhead, who had
gone north to preach for his father. The reader will specially
notice the characteristic action of the Highlanders, drawing their
plaids closer, and fixing their thoughts on the sermon.

The scene " had nothing very remarkable about it, at least for
those days. It occurred on the 18th of February, 1844.
During that month there had been a heavy snowstorm in the
North. Although negotiations were going on between the
Duke and the people for sites, they had not come to a satisfac-
tory conclusion, and, like their brethren in the neighbouring
parishes, my father's people were forced to worship under shelter
of one of those canvas tents which were sent to various
places where sites had been refused, from Edinburgh. In
calm weather they did tolerably, but their continued ex-
posure to wet, and especially the gales of that climate,
soon began to tell on them, for there, especially in winter,
Boreas reigns. The one at Durness was pitched in a gravel-
pit, in a centrical part of the parish. On the north-west
side it was sheltered by a Gaelic schoolhoiise, which belonged
to the people, and on the west by a high wall, which they them-
selves built, in order to break the force of the prevailing wind,
the W. and S. W. In the centre of it stood the wooden box from
which the minister used to address them on the hillside — it was,
in short, a movable pulpit. In it I was preaching on the said
Sabbath of February. When about the middle of my sermon,
which was in Gaelic, there came on a snow-shower, accompanied
* Wit7iess, 27th September and 7th October, 1843,

by a fierce blast from the north. The consequence was that
the cloth gave way — it was rent from top to bottom. The
people sat still, while a few of the more active young men,
expert at the furling of sails, from their intimacy with the sea,
in fewer minutes than I take to describe it, laid hold of the
fluttering mass, and secured it to the poles with its own cords.
I then turned my back to the blast, and having covered my
head with a handkerchief, went on and finished my discourse.
The people crouched a little closer to each other, and adjusted
their cloaks and plaids, and then continued to listen as if
nothing had happened. If they thought of their ill-advised
landlord, it was but for a moment, for they seemed to feel as
if their business was with One, from listening to whose mes-
sage not even the wrath of men ought to move them."

" The scene where this incident occurred lies about a quarter
of a mile from the sea-shore, but overlooking the ocean. On a
fine day it is a fair prospect that presents itself to the eye.
In the foreground there are some high rocks, farther in the
distance the Whiten Head stands majestically forth, as if doing
homage to the Northern Ocean as the rays of the evening sun
fall upon its venerable but wrinkled face, while in the distance
ajjpear the storm-swept Orcades, their dissolving blue com-
mingling with that of the sky ; but on such a day as that it
was a far different picture. The shore was one continued line
of foam and spray. The multitudinous waves lifted up not
only their crests, but their voices. The Whiten Head looked
sullen from under a cloud, while the Orkney Islands were hid
in the womb of the storm. Yet, while we were worshipping
under such circumstances, the lord of the soil on which we
stood was perhaps worshipping the same God under the roof
of some aisled and groined cathedral in his cushioned pew, his
eyes delighted with dim religious light, and his ears regaled
with the sounds of the solemn organ."*

The incidents and details now given will enable the reader
to form some idea of the difficulties with which pastors and
people had to contend all over Scotland, and what were
* Disr. Mss. Ivi.

the strange circumstances under which the worship of God
had to be conducted. Our Presbyterian Churches, it is well
known, do not believe much in the peculiar sanctity of con-
secrated buildings — the sacredness of divine worship, according
to their ideas, depending rather on the spirituality and devout-
ness of mind with which the worshippers draw near to God.
Under the pressure of necessity, indeed, in that season of
1848, there was no alternative ; all external circumstances were
lost sight of in far higher thoughts. Barns and stables, and
old mills and granaries, wool-stores and malt-barns, and cart-
sheds and saw-pits, and wooden churches and tents — all kinds
of accommodation were welcome anjrwhere, under any roof
that could give them shelter ; and when everything else failed,
then out in the open air, among the green fields and glens.
It was amid such strange surroundings that from week to
week hundreds of thousands of the most earnest minds in
Scotland came together for the worship of God. If one
could combine into a single picture these various scenes,
it would form a spectacle such as no country in modern
times has witnessed, and one which, in the estimation of many,
is not altogether unworthy to be associated with the memories
of former days of trial and struggle. Many a time under those
lowly roofs, or out on those bare hillsides, men's thoughts
went back to the days of persecution when our covenanting
forefathers met for the worship of God amid the glens and
moors of our native land, or to scenes associated with memories
more sacred still — the river-side at Philippi, where prayer was
wont to be made ; the boat floating on the Sea of Galilee, out
of which One spake as man never spake ; or the lonely desert
which the presence of God turned into a Bethel, the very gate
of heaven.

But without attempting to follow out such thoughts, we
turn rather to the statements of those ministers and people
who were actually engaged in these services.

"At one time I was called," says Mr. M'Indoe, of Galston,
in describing his experience during the summer of 1843, "to
address an audience in an open shed, at another in a splendid
hall, and again in a crowded schoolroom, witli temporary

wooden erections, where the people could only obtain an occa-
sional glimpse of the minister. Most encouraging, however, it
was to witness the humble peasant and the titled nobility-
pouring their offerings into the treasury of the Lord, and after-
wards taking their seats on the same bench, and listening with
eagerness to the words of eternal life." *

" When the weather permitted," writes Mr. Gibson, of Kirk-
bean, " we met in the open air, and served God in the open
plain, or on the mountain-side, or along the sea-shore. As
attested by many, these were precious Sabbaths, sweet times to
souls. Jehovah Shammah — the Lord was there." -f-

Such testimonies on the part of ministers it were easy to
multiply.

From among the hearers, we may refer to a letter of Mrs.
Coutts, well known in the Edinburgh circles of that day, as
one whose heart and whose wealth were consecrated to the
cause of Christ. She writes from the Bridge-of-Earn : " In
the coal-shed which we have as a tent, I have sat five Sabbaths
with much delight, with between 600 and 700 worshippers. I
do think ministers and people seem enlarged and solemnised." ;|;

In greater detail, and with his own graphic power, Hugh
Miller conducts us into the midst of one of these lowly
assemblies. In the Island of Eigg, " the building in which the
congregation meets is a low dingy cottage of turf and stone.
. . . We found the congregation already gathered, and that the
very bad morning had failed to lessen their numbers. There
were a few of the male parishioners keeping watch at the door,
looking wistfully out through the fog and rain for their
minister ; and at his approach nearly twenty more came issuing
from the place, like carder bees from their nest of dried grass
and moss, to gather round him and shake him by the hand. . . .
Karely have I seen human countenances so eloquently vocal
with veneration and love. . . . The rude turf building we
found full from end to end, and all asteam with a particularly
wet congregation, some of whom, neither very robust nor young,
had travelled in the soakino; drizzle from the further extremities

* Disr. Mss. xxxv. p. 9. t Disr. Mss. xxiii. p. 4.

X Memoir of Mrs. Coutts, p. 391.

of the island. And judging from the serious attention with
which they Hstened to the discourse, they must have deemed it
full value for all it cost them. I have never yet seen a con-
gregation more deeply impressed, or that seemed to follow the
preacher more intelligently; and I was quite sure, though
ignorant of the language in which my friend addressed them,
that he preached to them neither heresy nor nonsense. There
was as little of the reverence of externals in the place as can well
be imagined. An uneven earthen floor — turf walls on every
side and a turf roof above ; two little windows of four panes
apiece, adown which the rain-drops were coursing thick and
fast ; a pulpit grotesquely rude, that had never employed the
bred carpenter ; and a few ranges of seats of undressed deal.
Such were the mere materialisms of this lowly church of the
people ; and yet here, notwithstanding, was the living soul of a
Christian community, understandings convinced of the truth of
the Gospel, and hearts softened and impressed by its power." *

Yet another of these scenes we have it in our power to give,
interesting in itself, and important as an indication of how much
the Church owes to the services of that first summer, not only
in large congregations, but in retired rural districts.

"During the summer of 1843, my father's family resorted
for country quarters, as we had done for some summers before,
to that part of the parish of Koseneath which looks out on Loch
Long, and down towards Dunoon and Arran. In previous
seasons the pedestrian part of the family used to cross the moor
to the parish church of Roseneath, while those who were not up
to walking proceeded to the same destination in a seated cart,
by the beautiful road which, after winding at some height above
the sea in full view of Arran and the Gourock and Greenock
hills, turns inland through a valley, and crossing a peninsula,
emerges again on the sheltered shores of the Gairloch, and
follows them up to the clachan of Roseneath.

" The arrangements for the Disruption congregation were

made by Mr. Lome Campbell, the excellent commissioner of

that part of the Argyll estates. A saw-pit, adaptable beyond

most saw-pits, was utilised for the purpose. It was in the valley

* Witness, 19th April, 1845.

above referred to, and not very far from the site of the present
Free Church, but nearer the Gareloch, if I remember right.
The sawn planks helped the accommodation, and I am not sure
but some shelter was knocked up which partly protected the
congregation ; or rather, a few of them, for most of us sat sub
jove. It was a beautiful summer, and I remember some very
hot Sundays. I remember still more the animation of the
preaching, and the cordiality of the hearing ; some who are gone
hence are much associated in my mind with the peculiar mood
of thankfulness, tenderness, and hope which characterised these
Sabbaths of 1843. That year made me a minister."*

At last these memorable months passed away, and in October
the General Assembly met at Glasgow, presided over by Dr.
Brown, of St. John's, one of the most devout and earnest men
who ever sat in that place of honour. Speaking as Moderator
from the chair, and referring to the work of the summer, this
was his testimony :

" Our ministers have gone forth and scattered the seed of
the Word in every corner. They have preached by the sea-
shore or the river's brink, in the retired glen or the mountain
side, and in many instances with powerful and blessed effect.
In many of the districts which they visited, the doctrine which
they preached or their mode of preaching it was new. In
many corners the cold chilling — at best but moral disquisitions
and addresses issuing from many pulpits (we make exceptions),
had induced an apathetic indifference to the things of God
and eternity ; but the soul-melting, heart-subduing strains of
the Gospel, accompanied by stirring appeals to the conscience,
aroused, and captivated, and enchained many. Many a parched
spot has thus been watered and refreshed, and many a soul, we
doubt not, has been brought to a knowledge of the truth, and
won to the Saviour. Had no other good effects flowed from the
Disruption, this of itself is a blessed consummation, proving
that God can and will bring good out of evil; for oh ! what are
all our movements to be directed to, what are we to weep and
sigh for, but that a people may be gained unto the Lord, and
brands plucked from the everlasting burning." -f*

* Statement by Principal Rainy, New College, Edinburgh.
t Assembly Proceedings, Glasgow, 1843, p. 178.

III. Church Building.

We have thus seen what a happy time of blessing it was during
the bright days of that first summer after the Disruption. All
temporary inconveniences in those strange meeting-places were
welcomed and made light of. The very novelty of the scene,
the freedom from conventional restraint, gave zest and interest
to the service ; men felt they were acting under a sense of duty ;
the heart was enlarged, and never was there deeper earnestness
and never brighter or happier Sabbaths. But the stormy months
of a Scottish winter were coming, the building of substantial
churches was obviously a matter of urgent necessity, and ere-
long architects and tradesmen in every district of Scotland had
their energies taxed to the uttermost. As Mr. Lewis, of Dundee,
expresses it, " All were now as busy building as before in battling
for our freedom, that we might again raise our heads as a
Church in the land." * Before the month of June was past, one
of the outed ministers wrote : " An acute sense of the dangers
of winter is the reason why at all hazards the resolution was
taken yesterday to begin the work of building instantly, and
to-day I shook hands with a tenant driving his own horses with
the first two carts of lime, while others are loading the sand. . . .
One carpenter subscribes six weeks' work."-f-

The most formidable difficulty, however, was to know where
the funds were to come from. If the 600 or 700 churches
were to be of stone and lime, roofed and slated, and properly
fitted up inside, would not the cost be enormous — out of all
proportion to the resources of the people? The committee
sitting at headquarters in Edinburgh gave it as their opinion,

* Parker Mss., Pres. of Dundee. Paper by Rev. G. Lewis, p. 13.
+ Witness, 28th June, 1843.

in February, 1843, that " the expense of such erections for all
the congregations of the Church, even on the most moderate
scale of expense for buildings of that description, would exceed
half-a-million sterling, and every attempt therefore to realise the
object in that vray would at once crush and overwhelm the
Church under an insuperable load, and leave it struggling after
an unattainable object, with its energies cramped and paralysed."*

Holding these views — and it was impossible to judge other-
wise at the time — there had been much serious deliberation
amono; our leading men. The advice of eminent architects and
builders had been taken, and the results had been brought out
by Dr. Candlish, so early as the great West Church meeting,
held in August, 1841. On that memorable occasion, one of the
marked turning-points of the conflict, two announcements were
made which had no small influence on the course of events.
Pirst, it was in contemplation to erect churches partly of wood
and partly of brick, roofed with felt, and if such buildings were
heated and ventilated on approved principles, they would be
found sufficiently comfortable, and might be put up at moderate
expense. This was followed by the still more important sug-
gestion that the wealthy churches in towns and the poorer
congregations in the country should go hand in hand, uniting
to raise a general building fund, out of which all should receive
share and share alike. Among the pre-Disruption ministers
who still survive, there must be some who can to this day recall
the sense of relief with which these announcements were wel-
comed. When the great enterprise of church building was put
in this shape, men began to see their way, as if the undertaking
were fairly brought within the limits of possibility, and might
really be entered on with some hope of success.

At last the time came when such general suggestions had to
be put in shape, and practically carried out. A building com-
mittee was appointed, having at its head Mr. John Hamilton,
advocate, one of the Church's most esteemed and ablest laymen.
With great wisdom, as the event proved, it was resolved that
money should be raised in two ways. First, there was to be
the general fund already spoken of, but along with that there
* First Circular, p. 2.

was to be a local fund in each parish, every separate congrega-
tion being expected to do what they could for themselves. In
this way the generous feelings of the richer congregations were
powerfully appealed to, urging them to do their utmost in aid
of their poorer brethren in remote localities ; while, on the other
hand, the weaker congregations were encouraged and stimulated
by the knowledge that they had behind them the general
funds of the Church on which to lean. Detailed plans of those
brick churches, along with practical suggestions, were sent forth
to all corners of the land.

Everything was now ready for action — plans were adjusted,
and on the eve of the Disruption, when the event had become
inevitable, the actual appeal for funds was sent forth. The
result proved a signal rebuke to many whose faith had been
weak. God, whose is the silver and gold, touched the hearts
of His people, and the flow of contributions which came
into the treasury was like the rush of pent-up waters. From
the wealthier members, gifts followed in rapid succession of
from £100 to £500 and £1000. But far more important were
the contributions of the middle classes and the poor, who pressed
eagerly forward, as if they felt that this was a great national
Christian work in which they must be allowed to have their
part. A few days after the Disruption had taken place, it was
announced in the General Assembly that the contributions to
the two branches of the building fund, general and local,
amounted together to £104,776. By the time the next
Assembly came round, there had been added a sum of £123,060,
and during the succeeding year, a further sum of £131,737 had
been raised, so that by the month of May, 1845 — two years
after the Disruption — the free-will offerings of the people for the
buiLlino; of their churches alone had risen to the sum of £359,573.
And beyond this there was the value of ground given for sites,
materials, and driving, free of charge, and gratuitous labour,
representing in all a very large additional sum.

Important as all this was, the Disruption Mss. take little
notice of the raising of the money : it is only when the churches
come to be actually built that men begin to dwell on the
incidents which took place.

One great difficulty in some parts of the country was to obtain
a site on which to build. Already we have seen how hard it
was in many parishes to get ground on which to set up a tent
or wooden shed. The difficulty was, of course, still greater
when it came to actual church building. In the long run, the
more flagrant cases of site-refusing had to be brought before a
committee of the House of Commons ; but these we reserve for
separate notice in a future section. In the meantime, it may
be interesting to mention some of the parishes in which diffi-
culties were overcome, and sites obtained at an earlier period.

Here, however, it is only right to make due acknowledgment
of the honourable conduct of Lord Aberdeen. During the Ten
Years' Conflict, so long as the fight went on, the Church had no
more determined or formidable opponent, but no sooner had
the Disruption taken place on a scale so different from what he
had been taught to expect, than he at once acted towards the
members of the Free Church in the most kind and liberal spirit.
In the parish of Fyvie, when Mr. Manson and his friends applied
for a site — which they did with many misgivings — a reply came
at once from his lordship at the Foreign Office, expressing his
difference of opinion, and his deep regret at the step which they
had seen it to be their duty to take, but frankly agreeing to give
them all the accommodation they required.

In the neighbouring parish of Methlic, where the family
residence, Haddo House, is situated, he acted in a way not less
considerate and kind. The whole account deserves to be given,
though it somewhat anticipates the course of events.

The parish minister was opposed to the Free Church, and the
earlier movements in favour of the cause had been on a slender
scale. The first meeting in the parish was held by Mr. M'Cheyne
in February, 1843, when a deep impression was produced, but only
seven individuals signed the Convocation resolutions. A second
meeting was held on the 10th of June, one of the farmers giving
his barn in spite of a " home-made interdict by the factor."
Between two hundred and three hundred people attended, more
than the barn would hold, and were addressed by the Rev. G.
Garioch, of Old Meldrum. When the Disruption took place,
only nine persons left the Establishment, and these all joined

Free Church congregations in the neighbourhood. In the end
of 1843, application for the supply of ordinances was made to
the Free Presbytery, but they were unable to comply.

" Little more was done for Methlic for a considerable time,
but in July, 1846, Francis Main . . . went to a meeting of
Presbytery at Ellon, and with tears besought them to do some-
thing for Methlic. The result was, that the Presbytery agreed
to give services on each alternate Sabbath, the Presbytery having
by this time been increased by the addition of Mr. G-arioch,
Old Meldrum, and Mr. Moir, of New Machar.

" The first who, in accordance with this resolution, preached
in Methlic was the Eeverend Mr. Brown, of Cruden, Mr.
Philip having by this time been translated to Dunfermline.
In the forenoon he preached in a grass field on the south side of
the parish to a congregation of 200, and in the afternoon in a grass
field, on the north side, to a congregation of about 300. The next
who preached was Mr. Moir, of New Machar, to fully as large
congregations. At this time Mr. William Grant, merchant in the
village, had fitted up a hall for his own convenience ; but also
as a place where public meetings might be held. It was
rumoured that Mr. Grant would be willing to let the hall for
£10 per annum. I consulted with Mr. Moir about the pro-
priety of taking it, on condition that the Presbytery would give
occasional help in the way of supply. Next day I went down
and spoke to Mr. Grant about it, when he said that if we were
willing to give £10 he would provide seats and let us have it.
The bargain was made ; and here I would say, and would like
to have it recorded, that Mr. and Mrs. Grant, although mem-
bers of the Established Church, were most kind and obliging,
and at considerable inconvenience lodged our probationers for
more than two years, when no other house sufficient could be
had in the parish. We entered the hall on the 23rd August,
1846, and had it filled to the door every Sabbath.

" We then commenced a Sabbath school. With the exception
of the minister's class, there was no such thing in the parish.
But no sooner had we set one agoing than the Established
Church had one begun alongside of it.

" Towards the end of the same year we had two lectures on

the difference between the Free and the Established Churches.
They were well attended, and numbers gave in their adherence,
though not a few went back afterwards.

" Our first probationer was the Eev. Mr. Duncan, a good
minister in every sense of the word ; one who, if spared, would
have left his mark. After a while he was settled at Gartly,
and preached only four Sabbaths, when he was laid aside by
sickness, and did not live long after. After this our pulpit was
generally supplied by probationers or students from Aberdeen,
and very frequently by Mr. Alexander Laing, an elder in Aber-
deen, whose services were very much prized.

" On the first day of the year 1847 Mr. John Brown, Mr.
James Davidson, Gowanwell, and Mr. John Burnett, watch-
maker, Tarves, were appointed by the congregation to apply to
the Earl of Aberdeen for a site for a church. In due time John
Burnett and I went and presented to his lordship a petition to
this effect, signed by between 200 and 300 adherents. His
lordship frankly said that we would get a site, after he had
looked over the names to see where the parties signing were
located, as he wanted to give also a croft large enough to keep two
cows and a pony. On this assurance we busied ourselves raising
funds for the building of a church. But April had noAv arrived,
and we had heard nothing about the site. I thought of writing
his lordship, then in London, about the promised site, which I
did, and in three or four days after I got a note from his factor,
saying that he would meet us on a certain day to arrange about
the site. We met in due course. The first site he offered us
was two miles from the Parish Church, and within two miles
of the U.P. Church of Savoch. This we refused. He then
offered us one a mile and three-quarters from the parish
church. This we also refused, as not at all centrical, and as
we had mentioned in our petition to his lordship that we
desired a site in or not far from the village. Some time after
the factor wrote to us that he would try again to satisfy us.
According to appointment, we met with him, when he offered
us the site on which the church is now built, less rather than
half-a-mile from the parish church. Plans and specifications
for our church were prepared by Mr. James Henderson, Aber-

deen. The building went on as quickly as possible, and on the
6th of August, 1848, it was opened by Professor M'Laggan,
Free Church College, Aberdeen. The collection on that occa-
sion amounted to £23.

"Having thus got the church erected, our next object was the
providing of a manse, as there was no convenient house for a
minister to live in. We applied to the factor to make out our
lease, as we might j)roceed at once to build part of a manse.
He sent word to the local land-surveyor to draw a plan of the
piece of ground on which the church was built, including as
much more as would be half-an-acre. Immediately to the
south of the church lay a bog, and it came out that this was
to be included in the half-acre, and was to be the site for the
manse. On hearing this I went into Aberdeen, a distance of
24 miles, called on the factor, and said I had come to see about
a site for the manse. He took out the plan prepared, and
showed me the place. I said, 'It would not do; we would
never build in such a place ; we would like it on the New Deer
Eoad, opposite the church.' He said he would come out and
look at the ground again. But I said I would not meet any
more with him, as there was little likelihood of getting things
right ; that I had travelled so much already, hither and thither,
that I would put the case into the hands of the Presbytery. I
asked him whether he would be willing to meet with a deputa-
tion from the Presbytery in the matter. He said he would.
The Presbytery met at Old Meldrum, and I went to it, and
stated our case, asking them to appoint a committee of their
number to wait on the factor. This they did, appointing the
Kev. Mr. Archibald, of Udny, with Mr. Manson, of Kilblean,
and Mr. Harvey, of Tillygrieg. In pursuance of this resolution
of the Presbytery, Rev. Mr. Archibald called on the factor, at
his office in Aberdeen, to arrange regarding the time when he
would meet the deputation from the Presbytery at Methlic. He
said he would not go out to Methlic, he had given them a site for
a manse, and if they would not accept it they would get no other.

" When we were made acquainted with this decision of the
factor, we resolved to have a congregational meeting ; and such
meeting was duly held, when it was unanimously agreed that

the whole jDroceedings in the case should be laid before the
Earl of Aberdeen. This having been done by letter, a day was
appointed for meeting his lordship, I went. His first remark
was to this effect : ' You seem to think that my factor, Mr.

, has been dealing deceitfully by you.' I answered,

' We don't say that ; we only say that he does not see the

matter in the proper light.' His lordship said, * ■ says

he cannot give you a site any other way, because the New Deer
Eoad passes between the church and the site you want,' I
answered his lordship that his factor's case was worse, for be
was putting a burn as well as a road between the church and
the manse on his site ; and I took my staff and drew the plan
in either case on the carpet, when his lordship said, ' Oh, I
see it now ! It is long since I have been in that place, but I
remember it now. You will have your site where you please.
I wish to do as well to you Free Church people as to the
others. You will get the site you want, and as much land, and
inland, too, mind that, as will keep two cows and a pony.'
After this, when building office houses in connection with the
manse and croft, I asked the factor for slates, and without a
word we got slates to the value of £15. So much for the kind-
ness and liberality of Lord Aberdeen. Few landlords acted as
he did, and it may be added that his successors have been
equally kind and considerate."*

Such was the generous treatment which the people received
at the hands of a former opponent. Unfortunately, there were
too many lesser men, who acted in a far different spirit. Thus
at Humbie, East Lothian, Mr. Dodds states : " We had very
great difficulty in procuring a site for a church ; all the heri-
tors, and most of the farmers, being hostile to our cause. At
length, through the kind intervention of George Buchan, Esq.
of Kelloe, his brother, Sir John Buchan, the pro]3rietor of
Upper Keith, consented to give us a site on his property." The
farm, however, was in the hands of the trustees of a deceased

farmer, and Mr, , who had the practical management,

" opposed us in every way, and nearly prevented our getting the

* Disr. iviss. xxxviii. pp. 2-8, statement by Mr, John Bro^Yn, elder,
Cairnorrie.

site we wanted. It was only throuo-h the solicitations of Mr.
Cadell, of Cockenzie, who had considerable influence with him,.

that Mr. at last withdrew his opposition." "In this

way/' Mr. Dodds adds, " we got a site for a church, against the
judgment and wish both of the proprietor of the ground and
the person who exercised the rights and authority of tenant, a
case perhaps unparalleled in the Free Church." *

At riisk, " many fruitless attempts were made to get a site
for our church. We thought of one in the village of Luthrie,
which was to be sold by public roup. But the minister's sister
had secretly instructed the man of business to secure it for her
at any price. In our desire to get it we ran up the price far
beyond its real value, and then left it to her. ... In a way
we little expected a site was procured, and probably a more
suitable one than any that could have been selected. Mr. Boyd,
Wright, Brunton, the only remaining elder in the parish of
Creicli, joined us, and as he had a small strip of land close by
the very spot on which it had once been contemplated to build
the parish church, he disposed of it, both for church and manse
These seem little things, but they were great providences to us." f

Sometimes the people were in straits, and thankfully accepted
of sites on which it was difficult to get a church of any kind
built. At Stevenston, the Earl of Eglinton, a kindly and popu-
lar nobleman, on being applied to by Dr. Landsborough, met
his request by a curt refusal. In the neighbouring village of
Saltcoats, however, a small pieee of ground was heard of,
belonging to Dr. Dow, of Greenock, with a small house on it,
much dilapidated. There was some doubt as to whether the
space would be sufficient. Dr. Landsborough made an apjjlica-
tion for it to Dr. Dow, and that venerable and benevolent
gentleman, as he states, then in his ninetieth year, " immediately
wrote to me, that for the sake of the gude auld Kirk, and for the
sake of the good old man, his father, who had long been a
minister of that Kirk,| he would be delighted to give the ground

* Disr. Mss, xxxiii. pp. 5-8. t Disr. Mss. xxxvii. p. 11.

J " The kind-hearted doctor, who is above ninety years of age, took a
right view of the matter, in thinking that though for conscience' sake we
have given up the temporalities, we have not left the beloved Church of
our Mhei-s."— Witness, 2nd March, 1844, Dr. Landsborough.

as a free gift, and would be happy to learn that it was large
enough. The materials of the old house also were kindly
offered. A plan and measurement of the ground having been
sent to Mr. Cousin, architect, Edinburgh, he said that there
would be room for a church, but that a special plan would be
necessary."* This having been furnished by Mr. Cousin, a liand-
soine church was built, and opened by Dr. Brown, of Glasgow,
in January, 1844. It was seated for seven hundred, and the
whole sittings were at once let. The attendance was afterwards
affected, to some extent, by the opening of two Free Churches
in the neighbourhood — at Stevenston and Ardrossan.

The case of Dr. Simpson at Kintore was more trying.
" Much difficulty was experienced in procuring a site for the
Free Church here. Our application to the late Earl of Kintore,
on whose ground it was most desirable to have our place of
worship erected, met with a refusal. In consequence of this we
were obliged to erect it in a swampy situation on the property
of Mr. William Smith, merchant, within flood-mark of the Don,
which circumstance has proved the source of very great incon-
venience and discomfort. Owing to the extreme softness of the
foundation, thin brick walls were built on a basement of stone,,
and these being found incapable of sustaining a slated roof, felt
was resorted to, which has proved an insufficient covering. Oui
case in this respect is rather singular, for when the river over-
flows, the water finds its way to a considerable depth into the
under building, while, during a shower, the rain has often come
down upon us overhead in many places. This has been no
slight trial, but we have now [1847] the prospect of relief, as the
guardians of Lord Kintore have granted an eligible site in the
most handsome manner."-f-

There were parishes in which it was only in consequence of
some remarkable conjunction of circumstances that sites were
obtained. At Forgandenny, the difficulties threatened to prove
insurmountable. " While we w^ere in our thatched cottage,"
Mr. Drummond writes, " a note was sent to me from the lady
of one of the leading heritors, to ask if I and my adhering.

* Disr. Mss. xxxix. p. 5.

t Parker Mss., Paper by Dr. Simpson, p. 5.

people would be content with a site at the Path of Condie, if
such a site could be obtained. Now, the Path of Condie lies
fully five miles from the bulk of our people, and in the
highest part of the Ochils. It was utterly impossible that we
could accept of such an offer. It was as much as to say that
there could be no Free Church here, and that we must
abandon all hope of remaining in the parish. Besides, as
she added in her note, she was not sure whether her husband
would be able to secure ground for us there. Indeed, a United
Presbyterian Chapel existed in that elevated region already,
so that there was no room for us. . . . We had just begun
to consider whether it were possible to obtain sites for church
and manse, and we had made two applications to the heritors,
whose ground was in all respects the most suitable. We
knew well that it would be utterly hopeless to approach the
other two. Both of these applications were indignantly rejected.
In the meantime, we had some slight hope that we might secure
a portion of a liferent property, which would perfectly suit our
purpose. The liferenter having previously fallen into pecuniary
difficulties, had sold his right to a party in Perth, who was then
in possession of it.

" That property had an interesting history. When the last
holder, who succeeded to his grandfather, took possession of it,
the proprietor, to whom it was to lapse at his death, disputed
his title to it, and accordingly raised an action against him
before both the Sub-Sheriff and Sheriff of Perth, and lost in
both cases. When this heritor, however, learned that we were
looking after a part of it, he determined, if possible, to get hold
€f the whole property. With that view he carried the question
to the Court of Session, and the day was actually fixed by the

Supreme Court for trying the case. But in the meantime,

happened to be on a visit to the said proprietor, who showed

him the papers connected with the business ; advised him

to proceed no farther, for, said he, the Court is sure to decide
against you. Disappointed in this direction, his next plan was
to buy up the liferent. Accordingly, he actually went to the
holder's man of business in Perth, with the intention of pur-
chasing it. But it so happened that a friend of ours preceded

him, and having concluded a bargain for part of the land in our
favour, was coming down stairs from the agent's office, when
he met the said heritor going up on his fruitless errand." *

At Peebles, the site on which the church is built " belonged to
nine different proprietors, all either indifferent or hostile to the
Church. Yet, to the amazement of not a few, every difficulty
yielded to the indefatigable perseverance and consummate pru-
dence of the Free Church Committee in their negotiations with
the proprietors of the ground. This was all the more remark-
able, seeing that it was the very spot which the Relief congre-
gation earnestly desired, and strove, without success, to obtain,
. . . some fifteen or twenty years before." -f*

In not a few of these cases much of the burden and anxiety
fell on the minister.

" Peculiar difficulties occurred in connection with the Free
Church cause in Roslin. The landed proprietors were all hostile,
and ground for building could not be obtained from any of
them. The elders were despondent, and knew not what to do.
In these circumstances, Mr. Brown was constrained, entirely on
his own responsibility, to purchase an old house in Roslin
village, in order to get the garden as a site for a Free Church.
The old house was repaired and used for some years as a school-
house." I

At Girthon, Mr. Jeffrey's " greatest anxiety during the five
months of his last illness was about a site for the church. . . .
It appears marvellous, on looking back twenty years, to com-
prehend the hatred evinced by the Established party against
the Free Church, and in Girthon, every kind of petty scheme of
annoyance was resorted to to prevent a site being got. I do
not know how many sites were fixed on, and when almost
everything was arranged, objections were raised against the
. work proceeding. All this lay most heavily on Mr. Jeffrey's
head during his illness, and he was not aware of the site beins
finally obtained till about an hour before his death. Mr.
Pearson, one of his elders, told him of it. He was very thank-

* Disr. ]Mss. liii. pp. 7-13.
t Disr. INIss. xii. p. 6.
X Parker IMss., Presb. of Dalkeith, Rev. D. Brown, p. 1.

ful, and prayed for a blessing to rest upon the church about to
be erected." *

These extracts will show the obstacles which had in many-
cases to be overcome before sites could be obtained, but even
after this was done the difficulties were often far from being
ended. It not unfrequently happened that the opposition of
landlords and tenants showed itself in refusing the usual facili-
ties for obtaining building materials, and there were districts of
the country in which this proved a very serious hindrance.

At one time it was thought that a site for a church would not
be obtained in Madderty, Perthshire — "But at last the people
succeeded in procuring a piece of moor-ground from a small
proprietor, having been refused a site on another property on
which it would have been most suitable and central for the
scattered population. On the same property on which a site
was refused there was a quarry, from which the people could
not be allowed to take stones for the building of the church,
and they were consequently under the necessity of bringing all
the stones from a place ten miles distant. All the landed pro-
prietors in the parish Avere hostile to the principles of the Free
Church."-|-

The greatest difficulty in some cases was sand. When the
church was commenced at Cleish "none of the neighbouring
proprietors would allow us to take sand from the pits on their
property, so that the work was put a stop to, till the wife of the
proprietor of Gairney Bank, parish of Kinross, in the absence
of her husband, ventured to send us several cart-loads of sand,
wliich were afterwards repeated with his consent. Previous to
this, however, permission had been obtained to dig sand from
the side of a public road, A man was sent, accordingly, to pro-
cure the necessary supply, and already a considerable quantity
had been thrown out, and was lying on the roadside ready to
be wheeled away next morning. But during the night a man,
•w\\o possessed a small property in the neighbourhood of the
spot, . . . filled up the hole with the sand, alternating each

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Kirkcudbright,
t Disr. Mss. xxv. p. 4.

spadeful with a siDadeful of earth, thus rendering it useless for
the purpose." *

At Portpatrick, they had to bring their supply from a greater
distance. " The Free Church congregation at the time of the
Disruption were exposed to considerable hardship from the
refusal of sites. The proprietor of the soil was keenly opposed
to the movement, and did all in his power to put it down.
Sand for building required to be brought all the way from
Brodick Bay, in Arran." -f-

At Forgandenny, the circumstances that occurred called forth
an unusual amount of feeling. " Having fixed upon a suitable
spot for the church, we instantly made preparations for build-
ing, as we were anxious to have the congregation safely under
roof before winter should come. A plan was got and approved
of. Estimates for the different departments of the work were
accepted. And now to us a very important question arose —
where was the needful sand to be got ? There was no difficulty
about stones, for the contracting masons had a quarry on lease
in the neighbourhood, from which they could take as much
building material, unchallenged, as they might require. But
the sand — where could we look for it ?

" We were aware that sand of the best kind had for a long
time been taken from a bank in the bed of the Eiver Earn. We
resolved therefore to supply ourselves with what we might
require from that quarter, not dreaming that opposition would
be offered on the part of any one. Accordingly, carts were sent
down to bring up a first supply, but on the servants returning for
a second they were served with an interdict, at the instance of a
neighbouring proprietor, and were obliged to come back empty.
They were summoned to appear before the Sheriff on a charge
of trespass and theft. This looked a very serious case. Still
we were convinced that we had a right to take as much sand as
we needed from that spot. Six men, all of excellent character,
informed us that they had driven it, unhindered, one for sixty
years, two for more than fifty, and the rest for upwards of forty-
five years, and that they were willing to attend the Sheriff Court
and give evidence upon oath to that effect. They did so, and

* Disr. Mss. xii. p. 3. t Parker Mss., Presb. of Stranraer.

thus the Sheriff had no alternative but to declare from the bench
that the servants had committed no trespass, seeing that the
public had a prescription to take sand for )3uilding and other
purposes from the bed of the Earn. And yet he most unwar-
rantably saddled the innocent men with the expenses of the
process.

" It so happened, however, that a gentleman in Edinburgh, who
liad long been in the habit of frequenting Pitkaithly Wells
for two or three months in the year, and who, therefore, felt
some interest in what transpired in our county, read the account
of the decision in a Perth newspaper which he was wont to
receive. He felt for the servants, and was shocked to learn that
any expenses were laid upon them. I had never met with that
benevolent individual before, o-nd had had no previous commu-
nication with him. The expenses had been already paid by us,
but he sent me an order for the amount, to be handed to the
servants, which they on the following Sabbath put into the plate
to aid in building the church. We had no further trouble
about the sand." *

In the midst of these difficulties it not unfrequently liap-
pened that the most effective help came from the female
members of the church. At Old Meldrum, Aberdeensliire,
the site was obtained in a way well deserving of notice.
A lady, Mrs. Smith, had a small piece of ground very near
Old Meldrum, where she came to reside. Formerly she had
lived in Aberdeen, and while there had attended a meeting
of Synod, in which the Church question was discussed, and at
which Mr. Garioch, of Old Meldrum, had taken part in the
debate. She had formerly been opposed to the principles of
the Evangelical majority ; but the effect of that discussion was
an entire change of her views, and a firm resolution to advance
the cause which hitherto she had opposed. Along with her
husband, she removed to Old Meldrum, and occupied one of the
houses that belonged to her. One day, in the course of his visi-
tation, Mr. Garioch called at the liouse, and as he left, Mrs. Smith
said to him, " I see now the likelihood of a speedy disruption in
* Disr. Mss. liii. pp. 8-10.

the Church, and when that takes place, if you will accept of a
site on my ground for the church which will then be required,
I will not only give it with pleasure, but will consider that the
favour is done to me in its being accepted." The generous
oflfer was cordially accepted, and when the time came the
church was built on the site thus providentially procured. *

At Penicuik, the ground belonged to Sir George Clerk, who
held an important office under Government. He had taken an
active part in the Ten Years' Conflict ; but after the Disruption,
the spirit which he displayed was widely different from that of
Lord Aberdeen. On being applied to, he not only refused a site,
but when the people had bought for themselves an eligible piece
of ground, he interposed, as superior of the barony, to claim the
right of pre-emption, and so effectually shut them out. At a
subsequent period, when they had purchased a cottage and pro-
posed to enlarge it as a manse, he again successfully interfered to
prevent their adding to the comfort of their pastor. These efforts,
however, to put down the obnoxious Free Church were not
successful. A respectable old woman named Helen Wilson
had died leaving part of a cottage and a garden, which were
put up for sale by public auction. The purchaser was Charles
Cowan, Esq., M.P., who made a present of the garden as a
site to the Free Church. The ground was held on lease from
Sir George's estate at Penicuik, but as 400 years of the lease
were still to run, it was fortunately a good way out of reach.
On this piece of ground a church was built. As the little
garden, however, was triangular in shape, the church had neces-
sarily to be somewhat similar in form. It was opened in the
month of October. " The pulpit was placed behind, near the
apex of the triangle, and the seating was necessarily disposed in
segments of a circle, the area of the church being somewhat in
the form of a fan. The front is about a hundred feet in length,
and considering the very awkward shape of the ground, " the
effect of the whole is peculiarly pleasing." f Subsequently Sir
G. Clerk gave ground for a manse, and ultimately the advan-
tageous site where the present Free Church stands, on reasonable
terms.

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Garioch.
t Witness, 26th June, 1844, and 16th October, 1844.

A similar case, wliicli obtained a yet greater share of public
notice, occurred at Thornhill, a considerable village iu the upper
part of- Dumfriesshire. Most of the ground belongs to the
Duke of Buccleuch, whose influence was predominant in the dis-
trict, and as he had unfortunately taken an attitude of keen hos-
tility to the Free Church, there was great difficulty in obtaining
a site. It happened, however, that a poor woman named Janet
Fraser, a stocking weaver, liad a small property, consisting of two
cottages and a plot of groun<l, the whole yielding a rent of about
£G a-year. Thirty years before she had formed a resolution to
dedicate this property in some way to the cause of God, and
when the Free Church congregation, finding themselves in
difficulties, asked whether she would sell it, she intimated her
purpose to hand it over as a free gift. Some delay occurred,
as there was another site which the congregation would have
preferred, and the poor woman spent the interval in some
anxiety, as the idea had taken possession of her mind that if the
site were refused it would be a token that the Lord had cast out
her gift. " In the meantime, there came a person who was under-
stood to act for the Duke of Buccleuch, and offered to treat for
the purchase of the ground. He began by otfering £25, but
presently advanced to £50, Janet cut him short by her noble
reply — she had devoted it to her Maker, and she w^ould not take
£500, no nor all the dukedom of Queensbery for her ground,
tinder a prohibition to give it to the Almighty. It was finally
arranged that she should receive a small rent for it during her
life, and that on her death it should become the property of the
congregation. Upon the ground thus bestowed the Free Church
of Thornhill has been erected. It has one rather significant
peculiarity. The south wall has a deforming bend, which in-
terferes with the symmetry of an otherwise goodly edifice.
Eighteen inches more of ground would have made the wall
straight. But these eighteen inches would have encroaclied on
the Duke's march [boundary], and so the wall is crooked."

When a deputation from the Free Church visited America,
this story of Janet Fraser seems greatly to have taken the
fancy of our Transatlantic friends. At the meetings. Dr. Burns
says : " we always olaced the Principal (Cunningham) in the

•57

foreground, as the vigorous and successful exponent of Acts of
Parliament and Claims of Right. But he generally con-
cluded when he paid a tribute to worthy Janet Eraser and
the ' crook in the wa'.' On such occasions the starched features
of our dear American friends were pleasantly relaxed into some-
thing not unlike a laugh, by the exciting contrast between the
outgoings of a massive intellect and the playings of fancy around
the circle of a good story." *

Dr. Cunningham himself, when addressing the Assembly on
his return, adverted to the topic. " Perhaps no one in this coun-
try has excited a greater degree of symjiathy in America than
Janet Eraser. They were acquainted with her case, they knew
the trials to which she had been subjected, and I have brought
home many expressions of cordial regard and sympathy for her.
I hold in my hands a pair of silver spectacles, the gift of a
Scotchwoman in New York, who desired me to send them to
Janet."

At Carmylie, Forfarshire, Mrs. Gardyne, a member of the
congregation, attempted to render a similar service, but un-
fortunately it cost her the loss of the property which she
believed was hers in liferent. The narrative, by Dr. Wilson,
of Dundee, then of Carmylie, strikingly brings out the difficul-
ties of the time.

" The factor of Lord Panmure offered a site at the extreme
western boundary of the parish, which was refused as ineligible,
being so remote from the great bulk of the congregation.
During the summer of 1843, the congregation worshipped
in the open air at the small hamlet of Milton. An aged widow,
Mrs. Gardyne, a member of the congregation, who supposed
she had a liferent interest in the cottage and garden she
occupied at Milton, offered to the congregation a portion of her
garden on which to erect a temporary building for worship.
The congregation gladly availed themselves of this offer, and
erected, accordingly, a wooden church, roofed with felt, which
was opened for worship on the first Sabbath of October, 1843.
In this building the congregation, numbering from 300 to
400, worshipped with great comfort till Whitsunday, 1844.
* Life of Dr. Burns, p. 179.

58.

At this date Mrs. Gardyne was evicted from her cottage, and
obliged to take refuge with her son in Arbroath, with whom she
lived thereafter, till her death ; and the congregation, by inter-
dict granted by the Sheriff of the county, was prohibited from
again entering the church which they had biiilt. During the
summer of 1844<, as in the summer of the previous year, they
worshipped in the open air by the wayside. Before the winter
set in they procured a canvas tent, and in that they worshipped
during the winter of 1844-45, when the weather was quiet.
There was no sort of shelter from the wind in the locality, and
in stormy weather the tent could not be erected. In stormy
weather, therefore, they worshipped in the barn at Mains of
Carmylie, the use of which was kindly granted by Mr. James
Kydd, farmer at Mains, an elder of the congregation. . . .
It is worth while to record one of those humourous hits to which
the circumstances of the congregation gave rise. A farmer,
James Gardyne, a member of the Free Church, was walking
home from Arbroath on the market-day, Saturday, and -overtook
by the road a brother farmer, Henry Suttie, a member of the
Established Church, who was riding home. Henry's horse had
taken an obstinate fit, and refused, in spite of flogging and
spurring, to move onwards. ' Oo, Henry, man,' said James in
passing, ' what's the matter wi' your horse ? Has onybody
|)Ut an interdict upon him ? ' Henry had been particularly
jubilant on the subject of the interdict served upon the Free
Church.

" In the spring of 1845, frequent consultations were held
among the ofSce-bearers as to what should be done. There
seemed to be no prospect of relief from the hardships under
which the congreo;ation were suffering, and although none of
the members had been shaken in their allegiance through the
hardships to which they were exposed, it was clearly their duty,
if possible, to alleviate these hardships. It is proper to record,
however, to the praise of a bountiful Providence, that though
the congregation often sat in the tent at worship on winter days
with their feet resting upon ice, none of them, so far as is
known, suffered in health. Two neighbouring congregations,
those of Arbirlot and Panbride, to whom a site had also been

refused by Lord Paniijure, following the example of the con-
gregation at Carmylie, had, in the summer of 1843, erected
wooden churches after the model of the one at Carmylie, and
Lord Panmure had not interfered with their occupancy of them.
These churches were built on the lands of farmers who had a
lease, and could not be evicted, as Mrs. Gardyne had been.
The congregation at Carmylie resolved to adopt a similar
course, and for the second time to erect a wooden church.

" It is necessary to explain why they did not make the attempt
at an earlier date. Those members of the congregation who
rented lands on the Panmure estates were of two classes —
crofters and farmers. Li Carmylie there were a large number
of these crofters renting from four to fifteen acres of land.
They had no written leases,'^and were liable to be evicted at the
will of the proprietor. In 1843, it happened that the leases
of all the farmers in Carmylie expired. During the summer
of 1843, all the crofters and farmers who were members of the
Free Church were waited upon by the ground-oflBcer, and
warned that the only condition on which they would be allowed
to retain their premises, was by returning to the Established
Church. They were assured that Lord Panmure would not
tolerate on his estates any member or adherent of the Free
Church. The farmers who applied for a renewal of their leases
received the same information from the factor. At Whitsunday,
1844, some of the crofters were evicted as a warning to all the
rest, who were informed that they would be allowed to continue
in occupancy for another year, to see whether they would not
within that time quietly return to the Established Church. It
is due to the people who were thus harassed and threatened, to
say that not one of them complied with the terms of the
proprietor.

" Meantime, during the summer of 1844, a new trial awaited
them. In the neighbouring parish of Panbride, Mr. Ireland
had held the lease of the farm of Firth, bordering on Carmylie
parish. Mr. Ireland had subscribed the Convocation resolu-
tions of 1842, and professed the principles of the Free Church.
His lease, like those of the Carmylie farmers, expired in 1843,
and, as matter of course, he was subjected to the sume test.

He consented to return to the Established Church, and as a
reward for his apostasy, had his lease renewed in 1844 on
liighly advantageous terms. He immediately set to work as an
emissary of the proprietor, and waited upon the Free Church
farmers of Carmylie to represent to them what an excellent
bargain he had made with the factor, having got his lease
renewed at a greatly reduced rent, and that if they would only
consent to return to the Established Church he Avas authorised
to assure them that their leases would be renewed on equally
advantageous terms. Some of the farmers were in greater
danger of being shaken by this inducement than by the threats
which had previously been thundered against them. It is
possible that some of them might have been worn out and
induced to yield, but for a providential occurrence which pro-
duced a considerable sensation in the district.

" The autumn of 1844 came on, and Mr. Ireland reaped his
crop of grain, the first crop under his new lease, and liad it all
safely lodged in the barn-yard. The Sabbath after such an
important operation is finished is regarded by the farmers in
the locality as an occasion for peculiar thanksgiving. Mr.
Ireland, of course, on that Sabbath went to the parish church,
and died there during the celebration of public worship, before
he had sold one boll of that crop for which he had paid so dear.
This striking and awful occurrence in Providence had the effect
of showing the Carmylie farmers how little security the pro-
prietor could give them in the most favourable bargain they
could make Avith him. Perhaps, also, it had its influence on
those who had been so sorely trying and oppressing them. At
all events, the system of threatening and bribing ceased from
that time.

" In 1845, Lord Panmure commenced giving leases to the Free
Church farmers. Now, therefore, the congregation were in a
position to follow the course which had been adopted at
Arbirlot and Panbride. During the summer of that year,
therefore, they commenced the erection of a new wooden
church, having obtained the permission of the tenant, Mr.
James Kydd, the renewal of whose lease had also led to another
important amelioration in their circumstances. On the farm

there was an old and a new farm-house. Mr. Kydd occupied
the old house and gave the new one for the temporary occu-
pancy of the mmister, who was thus, after a banishment of two
years, restored to the close neighbourhood of his people, and to
his pastoral work among their families. No sooner, however,
had they commenced preparations for the erection of a second
wooden church, by building a dwarf stone wall for a foundation,
than Lord Panmure's factor interposed. He ordered the mason
who was engaged at the work immediately to stop, and when
the mason answered that he would only stop on the order of
those who employed him, the factor had recourse to Mr. Kydd,
and informed him that he had no right to permit the erection
of such a building, and that unless its progress was immediately
arrested, an interdict would be obtained, both against him and
the office-bearers of the congregation. Mr. Kydd having con-
sulted with the minister, who now resided in the adjoining
house, answered, that of course they would submit to an inter-
dict, but that nothing else would arrest the progress of the
building,

" Having heard this conclusive reply, the factor immediately
changed his tactics, for neither he nor Lord Panmure was quite
prepared to brave the odium of another interdict. He then, on
the part of Lord Panmure, made the offer of a site, on very
reasonable terms, and on the very spot of ground which the
congregation had vainly solicited for the purpose more than
two years previously. A missive, conveying the ground to the
extent of a Scotch acre for the erection of a church and manse
on a lease of ninety-nine years, was drawn up and subscribed
on the spot, and the protracted conflict seemed to be now
happily ended. The mason was instructed, not, indeed, to
suspend operations, but merely to change the locality of them.
The ground thus leased was taken possession of on that very
day ; and as the congregation needed a temporary shelter for
the approaching winter, they set to work to erect a wooden
church on the site. They were the rather induced to do this,
inasmuch as the factor, to their surprise, made it a condition, to
them a very welcome one, that they should forthwith remove
the wooden church they had built at Milton two years pre-

vi(nisly, and from wliicli they had been shut out by interdict.
This church, so long h)cked up, was accordingly transferred to
the new and central site which had been granted.

" But a new difficulty occurred before this could be accom-
plished. The ground for which the missive had been obtained
formed part of the farm of Mr. Henry Suttie. On the day
after the factor had subscribed the missive, his son was observed
riding up to the farm. The congregation suspected no harm,
for it might be necessary to negotiate with Mr. Suttie for the
transference of the acre of ground, and the compensation to be
given him for the loss of it. At the end of the week, however,
the object of the visit became apparent, for on Saturday all the
office-bearers of the congregation were served with an interdict
at the instance of Mr. Suttie. It appeared that while Lord
Panmure and his factor were desirous of escaping the odium of
an interdict, they had no objection to expose the farmer to it.
Building operations were thus again suspended.

" On the Monday after the service of the interdict, however,
the minister and two of the elders waited upon Lord Panmure's
agent in Forfar, and represented to him that the interdict really
lay against his lordship ; that he had granted the congregation
a site, and was bound to put them in possession of it ; and that
if it was pleaded that he had no control over Mr. Suttie, and
could only put them in possession of the ground with his con-
sent, there was more than one of the crofters in the immediate
neighbourhood who would interpose no obstacle in the way of
his lordship's granting an acre, which the congregation were
quite willing to accept. In these circumstances the agent could
scarcely fail to see that the odium of the interdict would still
attach to Lord Panmure. He was evidently a good deal per-
plexed, and asked the minister what could be done. The
minister replied, ' It was at the suggestion of the factor that
Mr. Suttie applied tor this interdict, and if the factor tells him
to withdraw it he will be equally obedient.' This was the
course actually followed ; and on the following Saturday the
interdict was withdrawn, and the harassing troubles of the con-
o-resation were thus ended."*

* Parker ]Mss., Presb. of Dundee. Paper by Dr. Wilson.

In contrast to all this hostility, however, there were, in many
parts of the country, singular examples of generous liberality
among the friends of the Church. At the General Assembly
which met five months after the Disruption, Mr. Hamilton, in
stating the general amount of contributions, referred to some of
these cases as specially deserving of notice. " To this sum must
be added the munificent donations in kind which have been con-
tributed to our cause, but which do not appear as cash in our
treasurer's books — that is to say, the entire churches which
have been built by individuals at their own charges, and freely
presented to the Church. Of these we have to record the fol-
lowing— viz., the Dowager Marchioness of Breadalbane gives a
church and also a manse at Langton ; Mr. Hog, of Newliston,
gives a church and manse at Kirkliston ; INIr. Campbell, of
Monzie, gives a church at Monzie and another at Dalmally;
Miss Arthur of Barnslee gives a church and manse at Mark-
inch; Miss Ann Trail gives a church at Papa Westra ; Mr.
Young gives a church at Burntisland ; Mr. Johnston and Mr.
Lennox, of New York, give £1100 to erect a church at Kirk-
cudbright ; and to these most honourable instances of liberality
we have to add the bounty of that distinguished nobleman
who, after having proved from first to last the staunch and
imflinching advocate of our principles in high places, has
given us the satisfaction of seeing him this day in the midst
of us an efficient working elder of the Free Church of Scot-
land. Lord Breadalbane, besides presenting to the Presbytery
of Perth the entire stock of larch timber stored in his yards
at Perth — being timber of the noblest growth produced in
Scotland, and in the most perfect state of seasoning — has
given two million of slates from his celebrated quarries in
Argyllshire, the value of which alone is not less than £4000
sterling. His lordship has further proposed to confer on
the Church the benefit of the right which he enjoys under his
patent as Admiral of the West Coast of Scotland to the drift-
wood stranded upon its shores. . . . And in addition to all
this, Lord Breadalbane is now exercising, in innumerable name-
less acts, a liberality and bounty toward the various churches
rising within the bounds of his own princely domain which

will promote the vital interests of his peoj^le, and root him in
their affections to a degree which nothing else could accomplish,
and which present an example to the aristocracy of Scotland
which it is deeply to be deplored so few of them have yet shown
a disposition to imitate."*

It was thus that the wealthy members of the Church were
casting their costly gifts into the treasury of the Lord. But
there was something peculiarly touching in the way in which
the poorer classes gave according to their ability, and when
money failed them, supplemented their offerings by gratuitous
labour. The carriage of materials in many districts is a heavy
item of expense, and this was usually done free of charge by the
farmers. The working classes had to take other methods, and in
the following extracts the reader will find some examples of what
was occurring to a great extent in very many of the parishes of
Scotland.

At Catrine it is reported : " We found the people assembled
for the purpose of collecting funds to build a church." An inter-
dict had been applied for by the Establishment party to turn
them out of their quoad sacra place of worship. " The spirit
that prevailed was most healthful. Three hundred of the
young women employed in the mill have undertaken to raise
£300, by leaving one shilling a-week of their wages in ths
hands of their employer for the purpose of building. Before
the meeting concluded a hundred and thirty persons had sub-
scribed £450, and I have no doubt that before this month is
ended the whole sum required to build a church of 1100 or 1200
sittings will be subscribed." -f-

At Olrig, in the North, the foundation-stone was laid on
the 28th of June by Mr. Mackenzie, the minister, and this
having been done, " in the evening after the labours of the day
were over the people turned out to gather materials to build
the walls. Upwards of 100 men commenced carrying from the
sea-shore to the beach large stones, to which there was no access
by carts, some of them bearing their burdens on hand-barrows —
some bearing them on their backs." j

* Assembly Proceedings, Glasgow, 1843, p. 111.
t Monthly l^talement, March, 1S44, p. ,3. % fVitiiess, 12th July, 1843.

At Tobermory, in the Island of Miill, a site was obtained
from Mr. Caldwell. Next day, " a number of the people com-
menced quarrying and blasting stones, others clearing the foun-
dation, under the superintendence of two aged and experienced
tradesmen, chosen by the people at a meeting held for arranging
matters, and for appointing a committee of management to guide
our proceedings, and among other becoming resolutions it was
agreed that no person was to be employed about the work found
guilty of taking excess of ardent spirits, or swearing of any kind.
The foundation-stone was laid on the 14th July. The Rev. P.
Maclean, our minister, attended, . . . read the 7th chapter of
2 Samuel, and offered up a most impressive prayer in the hearing
of the multitude, who united in their Amen. Lime and gravel
have been brought to the stance by boatmen, mostly free from
freight, as their aid to build the Free Church. Masons are
offering a week of their labour gratis ; some with horses and
carts work to the value of a pound sterling, and poor labourers
do work generally six and seven days, to some of whom we are
obliged to eive meal while servino; some of their time, for which
they work, in addition to the time subscribed for. Such is the
poverty of some of the people that the plan is absolutely neces-
sary. . . . However, we are resolved to show that what we can
do we shall do." *

" At Aberdour, Fifeshire, a beautiful and central site for the
Free Church has been procured from Robert Anderson, Esq.,
. . . and such is the life and energy of the people that every
night from 50 to 100 men, after closing their daily labour, are
to be seen working with all their might till dusk, gratuitously,
at the building." -f-

From a parish in Caithness, the minister writes in the month
of June : " The people are most impatient to have the church
up, and last evening old and young turned out — eighty spades
were at work — and in less than half-an-honr the foundation was
dug out, and before two hours had elapsed the earth was all dis-
posed of in making up some hollow ground in the neighbour-
hood. Nothing can exceed the enthusiasm of all parties. We
are the first to commence, and I hope in the course of three

* Monthly Statement, August, 1843. t JVitiiess, 12th August, 1843

months the roof will be on. The wood for the roof and door is
ordered. Lime and stone we have. The farmers turn out to-
morrow to the cartage, and the masons commence on the 26th to
the side walls." *

In this way the humbler classes evinced their attach-
ment to the cause which they had at heart. Any one who
has stood, as the writer has, in the midst of such a group of
workers on these occasions, must have felt what a labour of
love it was. They were joyful scenes at the time, and in after
days the very fact of the people having themselves put a hand to
the work, attached them to the building in a way which no
money contributions could have done, making them feel as if
the church belonged personally to themselves.

One of the most remarkable examples of the extent to which
the people sometimes carried this feeling — identifying themselves
with their church — occurred at Methven, Perthshire.

" Considerably more than a hundred years ago, Mr, Grahame,
of Balgowan, was one day passing through the village of Meth-
ven, on his return from shooting, when a dog, suddenly rushing
out from a house, frightened his horse. Mr Grahame instantly
levelled his fowling-piece and shot the dog, at the same time,
unfortunately, wounding a child sitting on the doorstep. In
order to make up matters with the father, he purchased from the
laird of Methven about an acre of ground, contiguous to the
man's house, and presented it to him, as a solatium for the rash
act he had committed. On that piece of ground the Free
Church is built. When I came to the place, upwards of
thirty-one years ago, that child was still alive, upwards of
eighty years of age, a member of the Free Church, and she
prided herself not a little on the facts above stated. She was
then a pauper, and unable to contribute anything for the good
cause, but she considered that in the providence of God she had
been honoured to do more for the Free Kirk than any one in
this quarter, inasmuch as while ' others gae their siller to help
to build it, she was shot to get a site for it.' " -f-

* Witness, 28th June, 1843.
t Letter from Mr. M'Leish, of Methven, 22ud January, 1 877.

But now, instead of multiplying such details, it may be best
to select some examples of parishes in different parts of the
country, where the narratives can be given with some degree of
fulness, enabling the reader to judge what was actually going
forward, and how building operations were being carried on
under difficulties.

The first case is that of Latheron, in the North, where we find
Mr. Davidson, after building four or five churches, and losing
them at the Disruption, entering once more, with characteristic
ardour, into the same congenial work.

" Measures were taken for the immediate erection of a church
to accommodate the same number of sitters as the one we had
left, viz., about 800, and the management of the whole concern
committed to myself. The site, contractor, and materials for
building and roofing were got on very reasonable terms ; for it
so happened, providentially for the Free Church, that a large
vessel laden with foreign timber was cast ashore on the coast,
and the whole cargo purchased at a low price by a very zealous
Free Churchman ; and all the churches built that season in the
county were supplied with wood of the best quality, at a very
cheap rate. The foundation-stone of our church was laid with
great solemnity in the beginning of September, and the building
was so far finished as to admit of our worshipping in it in the
end of December. The people cheerfully gave their labour in
quarrying stones and carrying all the materials, so that, when
finished, the cost did not exceed £350. Thus the work went on
prosperously until brought to a speedy conclusion, for although
little obstacles occasionally presented themselves, they were
always easily removed, and sometimes in ways rather remarkable.

" At one time six lintels were wanted for the windows, and
the man in charge came and told me that they had been
trying to get such in the quarry for a week back and had not
succeeded, and unless procured without delay the work would
be stopped. This was rather serious, as the only quarry where
such could be purchased was eighteen miles distant. I there-
fore asked him to make one trial more, and went with him, but
he thought it would be in vain. I said, we must try ; so we
examined it, and at a particular place I said, ' ^Yhat if you

should try that, as the bed seems long and narrow.' ' Yes,' he
replied ; ' but it is so bound that a shot may break it in pieces,
but will not move the whole; only, to please you I will try.' So
he did. The whole bed was moved to a considerable depth,
and next day he told me that it had just furnished the six solid
lintels, and neither more or less.

"Another somewhat remarkable occurrence happened a week
or two afterwards. We had forgotten to provide freestone
spurs for receiving the skews on the gables, and none were to
be had nearer than the towns of Thurso or Wick, distant
respectively twenty-three and seventeen miles. This would
occasion delay ; and an attempt was being made to prepare
them of common stone, when a large stone resembling free-
stone was reported as discovered on a hill about a mile distant.
A workman was sent to examine it, and found that it was real
freestone. It was easily broken up, and conveyed to the
building, and out of it the spurs recjuired were all furnished.
How or when this block of stone came to be here no one
could tell, as the hill was entirely barren, covered with moss
and heath, without any trace of the humblest dwelling within
half-a-mile of it, and no account of anytliing of the kind having
ever been found in the locality, or, indeed, in the parish before
or since. These little incidents struck us very forcibly at the
time, and I can hardly omit noticing them as tending to cheer
us in the work."*

Beside this example from the far North, we j)lace the case
of Westruther, in the South, where difficulties of the most for-
midable kind had to be overcome. " So hostile," says Mr.
Wood, "was the feeling towards the newly-organised Free Church
of Scotland, that every one of the heritors of the parish combined
to refuse every facility toward the building of a place of wor-
ship. Spottiswoode, of that ilk, the Earl of Lauderdale, Ker
Seymour, of Cattleshiels, Lord Blantyre, of Wedderlie, Curie, of
Evelaw, and Home, of Bassendean, would, if they could, have
prevented us from obtaining a site on which to build. In this
matter, however, I had been beforehand with them, and had
secured a portion of a feu in the village sufficient for the pur-
* Parker Mss., Pres. of Caithness. Paper by Mr. Davidson, pp. 2, 3.

pose, and the missive was signed before any one knew anything
about it. Fortunate it was that I had succeeded in this, for
every attempt was made to prevent our getting possession. The
disposition had been drawn up, and the lawyer from Dunse had
fixed a day for its being executed, when the proprietor informed
us that he had changed his mind, and did not intend to sell.
He was immediately told that if he did not execute the disposi-
tion an action would be raised to compel him, and the costs
paid out of the price of the land ; and as he found on inquiry
that he was bound by his missive, he consented with a suflfi-
ciently bad grace to sign the deed, on which we immediately
took infeftment.

" Our site was thus secured, but every quarry and every
sand-pit in the neighbourhood were closed against us. Wood
we could procure, and lime ; but the other necessaries for
building; were not within our reach. In these circumstances, I
applied to one whom I am proud to call my friend, the late
James Cunningham, of Coldstream, then at Greenlaw. Few
men have more cheerfully hazarded all for the principles which
they held than he did. At the time when I became acquainted
with him, he was in the employment of the county as architect,
surveyor of roads, &c. He was naturally inclined towards
Liberal sentiments, which made him give some attention to the
progress of the conflict that ended in the Disruption, and it was
not long before he recognised the higher and holier principles
involved in it. Then he heartily cast in his lot with the Evan-
gelical party. No one who knows how county business is
managed, especially in such a county as Berwickshire, will be
surprised to learn thit Mr. Cunningham was looked on coldly
because of his Liberal sentiments ; that his leaving the Estab-
lished Church at the Disruption was considered to be an offence,
and his giving counsel to me regarding the building of a Free
Church, when the land-owners had resolved that, if they could
help it, no Free Church should be erected at Westruther, was
held to be a dereliction of duty to his employers. All this
time, frankly, freely, generously he gave his valuable assistance,
and I never heard a word drop from his lips which indicated
the slightest reluctance to expose himself to peril, which he
must very well have known was hanging over his head. . . .

" But, to return to my narrative, I laid all my difficulties
before my counsellor — no stone, no sand ; how are we to build
the church ? ' We must not be beat,' said he ; 'if we cannot build
of stone, we'll build of wood.' And, accordingly, he drew out a
plan for such a structure. It was to consist of wooden pillars
resting on stone sockets, for we had the means of securing a
sufficient number of stones for this purpose, and the space
between the pillars was to be filled up with planking. With
this I returned home, well-pleased to find that we would not be
obliged to succumb. But matters- turned out somewhat better
than we expected. A few days after this, and before any steps
had been taken toward the erection, I was told, late in the evening,
that a man wanted to speak to me, who would not give his
name. On being shown into my study, he divested himself of a
wrapper which had hitherto concealed his identity, and I recog-
nised the familiar face of a feuar in the village. ' Mr Wood,' said
he, 'I hear that ye're gauntobe sair pit till't toget yer kirk builded,
and though I havena joined ye, yet I like ill to see ye beat. I
dinna ken about stanes, but I think I can help ye to sand. My
feu, ye ken, lies next to your bit land. Noo, I hear ye canna get
sand, and I'm bound to tell ye that there's a vein of extra-
ordinary fine building sand in my ground, and I mak nae doot
it gangs through to yours. Ye hae only to dig, and ye'll find
plenty o' sand. But be sure ye dinna let on that I tell't ye, for
I dinna want to hae onybody's ill-will on my head.' Having
said his say, he muffled himself up again so as not to be recog-
nised, and took his departure. The vein of sand was found
exactly as had been described, and the discovery in some degree
altered our plan. We began to collect all the stones to be
found in the neighbourhood. A friendly farmer carted down
for us all that were lying at the corners of his fields, and, if I
recollect right, was threatened for doing so. In the end we
found ourselves able to build a low wall a foot and a-half above
the ground, into which the stone sockets were built which sup-
ported the wooden pillars ; while the interval between the pillars
was filled up with a wall four inches thick, built of small stones
and mortar, instead of the planking which had been at first pro-
posed. The roof, as the fashion was in Disruption days, was

made of tarred canvas, and indeed our walls would not have
borne a heavier fabric. Our church lasted for nine or ten
years, by which time the hostility to the Free Church had
ceased to manifest itself in the same outrageous fashion, and
the temporary building was replaced by a solid and comfortable
structure of stone, which was formally opened on the 1st of
November, 1854."*

A third example we take from Muthill, Perthshire, in one of
the central districts of Scotland. It will show with what in-
domitable perseverance the difficulties of many country parishes
were met and overcome. Mr. Douglas, one of the licensed
probationers of the Church, had been appointed to serve there
for a time, and tells how he found the people in a state of dis-
couragement. " On calling a meeting the evening after I
arrived, I found them warm in the cause, but labouring under
the impression that they would never be able to build a church
nor to get a minister for themselves. . . . They had collected
up to the second week of June only £29 for the building and
Sustentation Fund. My first object was to assure them that
they must have both a church of their own and a settled
minister among them, and accordingly we made arrangements
for working vigorously during a collecting week to raise more
funds for building. The week came and passed, and the sum
total of the collection was only £11. This was a proof that
the fear of having no church of their own was chilling and
damping all their efforts.

" It was no easy matter to get this fear altogether removed,
for as the people began to be convinced of the willingness of the
church at large to help them, they began to see and to feel
difiiculties which the church had not the power to remove. No
site could be obtained — no stones — no sand for building could
be had on any terms. We held many meetings, to which all
friendly parties were freely admitted. There was' nominally a
committee, but it consisted of all who chose to come and offer
advice. We had thus every engine at work. Some were
appointed to inquire for a site, some for stones, some for build-
ing sand, and most earnestly did they fulfil their tasks. But all
* Disr. Mss. I. pp. 37-41.

returned with the same answer — no site, stones, or sand could
be obtained for love or money. There were some feus for sale
in the village, but there were legal difficulties connected with
every one of them, which we saw no prospect of removing.
The factor, who had the disposal of the land all around, was
applied to by as influential a deputation as we could muster.
That deputation waited on him, and tried all possible means to
obtain what we needed, but the stern reply was, no site, no
stones, no sand. There was plenty at our very doors, and we
offered payment, but nothing could we get.*

" Hitherto all was dark. Some were despairing, many were
beginning to consider what congregation in the neighbourhood
they should join — not one thought of going back, not one left
us. Meanwhile, I had been reappointed to serve some time
longer in the Presbytery, and still to reside in Muthill. But
there was less prospect than ever of getting a church, and con-
sequently of forming a permanent congregation. However, our
efforts were still continued. We were persecuted, but not for-
saken ; we were perplexed, but not in despair. At last light
began to dawn. An old man in the village ofiered to give us a
part of his garden as a site, and as there was no proper entry,
he agreed to let us a small house in front, part of which might
be removed to form an entry. We took the whole on a lease
for fifty years, the longest period he would agree to, and engaged
to pay £4, 8s. as rent.

" Thus, then, we had got a site, but not a stone could be had
to build on it, neither could we get sand. Here we met with a
most striking providence. Two men, masons, whom we had
appointed to scour the country far and wide in search of build-
ing sand, were on their way to a place six miles off, where they
thought they might get it. In crossing along they saw a huge
heap of stones in a field, almost hidden by young trees. They
went aside to look at them, and though they were great coarse

* " It is but justice, however, to add, that we afterwards got both
stones and sand without payment for building the schoolhouse, by apply-
ing directly to Lord Willoughby, the proprietor of the surrounding lands.
Unfortunately, he was in Italy when we were in our difficulties about the
church."

boulders of the most unpromising kind, the men thought they
would do for building, provided they could be obtained. Being
satisfied of this, they went directly to the proprietor and stated
the case. He received them most kindly, and gave them a full
free grant of the whole heap. It contained 700 or 800 cart-
loads, which had been dug out of the land and heaped up there
ten years before. The place was four miles distant from the
site, but no toll to pay for cartage. The proprietor who thus
dealt so kindly toward us was Mr. Gillespie Graham, of
Orchill.

" The two men were overjoyed. They went next to Braco
Castle, and waited on Mr. G. D. Stewart. He gave them at
once a free grant of as much sand as they might need. They
came back rejoicing. Our way so far was now plain ; we had
a site, and stones, and sand for building, but we had little or
no wood. We had a distant promise of help from the Building
Committee in Edinburgh, but we had only £35 in hand to go
on with, and the month of July was already past.

" We determined, however, to proceed. We already began to
say to one another, surely the Lord is preparing our way, and
we trusted that as He had now removed so many strange and
apparently insurmountable obstacles. He would in due time
enable us to surmount all that might meet us. We felt that
what had been accomplished on our behalf was a call to go on
in faith. Accordingly, plans were sketched out for the proposed
building, and one for 670 sittings, with galleries, was approved of.
Specifications for the walls were written out, and a contract taken
for building them. Some in the congregation disapproved of this
step. They thought it rash — nay, madness, to commence build-
ing a church for nearly 700 persons, with only £35 in hand, and
without knowing where we are to get another penny. It certainly
did seem rashness, but the reasons which moved us to attempt
building so large a church with such small funds in hand could
not be understood except by those who were on the sjjot at the
time, and acquainted with the genera state of feeling among
the people. We acted, as we thought, for the best. We could
count on all the cartage of materials free, and we thought that
our £35 would meet some incidental expenses till the walls

would be finished, and then we could go to the people and ask
more money. We went even further — we bought wood for roof
and floors, and took contracts for finishing the whole outer
shell of the church without ever attempting to raise more
money.

" We were in this state, the work going on in the month of
November. The Assembly met in Glasgow, and I shall never
forget the feelings awakened within me when in giving in one
of the reports, Dr. Chalmers spoke of the pernicious madness of
a congregation in the North, who proposed to build a church
for 700, with less than £40 in their subscription books.
Perhaps he alluded to some other, but I felt that it could be no
other than my own poor congregation (I had been ordained to
the pastoral charge of it in September). I felt crushed by the
expression, but was relieved a good deal when the Kev. Dr. said
he would name no names.

" On my return from the Assembly, I found the work still going
on. The roof was up and the slates ready to put on. It was
high time to get more cash. We were already in debt for upwards
of £200, and our £35 was all spent. We resolved to try another
subscription, although the two previous trials had yielded only
£35. The great bulk of the people had said — ' AVe'll subscribe no
more till we see a church built ; ' not a very likely way, certainly,
to get a church, but such was their determination, and so strong,
that we saw it vain to attempt overcoming it. But we could
now go to the people and meet them on their own ground — the
church was built. Accordingly, the collectors were furnished
with books, a week appointed for collecting, an appeal made
to the people on the Sabbath, and it was well answered. In
less than a week we had collected above £100. This surprised
everybody — the people were so poor. However, this sum was
not enough. Another effort must be made. A day was fixed,
about a month thereafter, for opening the church, which was as
yet only a mere shell, fitted up with temporary benches on the
ground floor. The day was stormy, but £57 was collected at the
church door, and the highest offering was £1 note. This
astonished every one, and did more to confound our adversaries
than anything that had yet happened. About the same time

we got £169 from the General Building Fund. Thus we were
out of debt, all things paid for, and £80 in the bank.

"We now saw our way more clearly. The people were in better
spirits. They saw more what they could do. Yet every one
felt disposed to admire the wonderful providence by which our
matters had hitherto been overruled.

" In the spring of 1844 we behoved to make further efforts.
The church was not half-finished. Contracts were taken for
finishing. Another subscription was raised in May, 1844, and
when the work was finished we had another opening collection
in November, which produced £26. In that month the seats
were allocated, and the congregation requested to contribute
whatever they felt able as entry-money for the seats. This pro-
duced nearly £30. Still there was debt, and some work to do
in fittings and painting, &c. &c. Another subscription was
raised to meet these demands, and exceeded them. Thus every
farthing of debt was paid, and a balance over." *

In the midst of all these struggles, in different districts,
there was one favourable circumstance which should not be
forgotten — the low rate of building materials and wages
in 1843. If the price had been what it soon afterwards be-
came, it would have been difficult, even with all the self-
denial of the Church's friends, to have contended with such
an undertaking. But in the providence of God it was ordered
that there was little demand for building operations in the
country, except the building of these churches.

" Many remarked," Dr. Lorimer, of Glasgow, states, " the
moderate cost of building in that year. It was commonly said
that the same buildings a few years later would have cost one-
third more." -j*

In 1845, Mr, Earle Monteith, in giving in the report on the
New College, mentioned that, " from circumstances which are too
well known to require illustration, the rate of wages and the
price of materials have so much increased, that although when
the estimates were made out it would have been built for
£20,000, we have learned from Mr. Play fair that if it is to be

* Disr. INIss. viii. pp. 3-9. t Parker Mss., Presb. of Glasgow.

built now, there will be 25 per cent, of an increase on the esti-
mates, and that which will now cost £25,000 might have been
built last year (1844) at a cost of £20,000."*

Even in 1844 one of the Glasgow newspapers states : " We
are informed that the advance in the price of American timber
within the last twelvemonths has been nearly 50 per. cent." -}-

Thus rapidly were the j)i'ices going up. It was surely one of
the providential circumstances connected with the Disruption
that at a time when 700 churches had to be erected the building
trades had less employment of any other kind than had been
known for a course of years, and that both wages and the price
of building materials had sunk to a point which they have not
often reached.

There is a deeply-seated instinct of the Scottish national
character which occasionally came into view — the desire, amidst
the activities of the present, to keep hold of the memories of
the past.

Sometimes it appeared in connection with trivial circum-
stances. " The old parish church of Stevenston dated back to
Roman Catholic times, and when a new church was erected, the
old weather-cock had been given to Major Martin, who made a *
present of it to Mr, Landsborough, It had been fixed in one of the
outhouses of the manse, but at the flitting after the Disruption,
Mr, Landsborough did not forget it, and when Saltcoats Free
Church was completed, the poor cock, who had fallen from his
high estate and passed through many vicissitudes, was again
exalted to his former dignity, where he looks as proud and self-
important as when he presided over 'the auld kirk o'Steynston,'" j

Sometimes it came in a form which appealed to more solemn
memories. At Muirkirk, the people met on the 27th of
August, when addresses were delivered and services held for
two hours, which ended in the singing of the last verses of Psalm
cxxii. " A blue silk banner, having a St. Andrew's cross in faded
white on the upper and inner border, and a dark-coloured crown
over a thistle opposite, with the words paintedbrown in the centre,
' Moorkirk — For God — King and Covenant,' and which is said to
* Assembly Proceedings, t TFiiness, 28th Dec. 1844, $ Memoir,'p. 170.

have seen service at Drumclog, was furnished for the occasion by
Mr. John Gemmill, farmer at Garple, in the parish, to whose family
this heirloom has now descended from the Campbells of Auldhouse
Burn, also in the parish." * In such circumstances we see the
natural tendencies of the Scottish mind, and it is not difficult in
that incident, the carrying forth of the old, faded, blue-silk
banner, to read what were the sentiments which filled men's
hearts when they met together to lay the foundation-stone of
their church.

But now, in the midst of these difiiculties on the one hand,
and that assistance on the other, we may note the progress of
church building. It was marked and rapid. In May, 1844 —
one year after the Disruption — it was reported that 470 churches
were already built and completed, or on the point of immediate
completion. Fifty of the quoad sacra churches were still re-
tained, so that as the result of one year's work, 520 congrega-
tions were already provided for.

In May, 1845, sixty additional churches were reported as
finished.

Again, in 1846, ninety-five new churches were added, and in
May, 1847, fifty-five more were reported. Thus, at the end of
four years, considerably more than 700 churches had been
provided.

Among the hundreds of buildings thus put up, it must be
admitted that there were many whose architectural appearance
was of the humblest kind. The Church might well be satisfied,
indeed, with the skill of those architects — men of high standing
— who, with more than professional zeal, gave their services to
the cause. But their task was a difficult one. The grant from
the general fund was at the rate of five shillings a-sitting. In
many cases the poverty of the people did not allow of their
raising any adequate additional sum,j- and very humble build-
ings, therefore, had to be erected. Even in the larger towns,

* Witness, 14th Sept. 1844.
t At Latherou, a church seated for 800 is built for ^350, another in
the North is reported as finished at eight shillings a-sitting. What
could architects do within such limits l

wealthy congregations vied with each other in the effort to
make their churches cheap and plain, in order that they might
be able the more liberally to help their poorer brethren in the
country.

And yet, in spite of all this, cases were not awanting in
which cheapness of construction was combined with no small
measure of architectural effect. This was seen, for example, at
Saltcoats, where a site was obtained, as we saw, through the
kindness of Dr. Dow. " The ground," Dr. Landsborough writes,
"was in an excellent situation, but, as it was triangular, we
feared that it might not answer as a site of a church, especially
as a person of some architectural skill said that it was out of
the question. Knowing the high character of Mr. Cousin, of
Edinburgh, as an architect, we af)pUed to him for advice, giving
him a plan of the ground. He wrote, that a church contain-
ing 700 sittings might be erected on it, but that it would
require a special plan." Though they had to keep within
fifteen shillings a-sitting, it is said, " We have got not only a
cheap and substantial church, but one which is tasteful in its
external appearance, and still more so in its internal arrange-
ments. I am more than borne out in all that I have stated by
what was said to me by a baronet, not only of good taste, but
of so much acknowledged worth, that I wish I could say he is a
Free Churchman. ' I have just been admiring,' said he, ' your
new church. It and the church at Ascog (Free), in Bute, are
the most beautiful churches in Scotland.' ' That is highly

complimentary, Sir ,' said I. ' Yes,' he replied, ' but the

compliment is merited.' " *

The most remarkable, however, of such cases, was the build-
ing erected for the three leading congregations in Aberdeen,
The site was the finest in that city, and was admirably turned
to account by the architect who had been selected. One of the
local newspapers, far from friendly to the Free Church, described
the building at the time of its opening as having " added a new
and strikingly picturesque feature to the already numerous
architectural embellishments of our city. The fabric is composed
of a group of three churches, and when viewed from Union
* Witness, 2iid March, 1844.

Bridge has the aspect of a cathedral. ... In the angle, formed
by the nave and south transept, rises a lofty square tower, from
which springs a spire of the most airy proportions. The height
of the tower is 90 feet, and of the spire, 84 ; making the whole
elevation above the ground level 174 feet, and above the
Denburn, 204 feet. . . . The style of the fabric, which is most
chastely and appropriately sustained throughout, is that of the
simple lancet Gothic. The effect of the group is extremely
imposing and picturesque, partly owing to the advantages of the
site selected for the fabric. Perhaps the most picturesque view
of the building is obtained from a point in Union Terrace,
where the great western window, tower, and spire are partially
revealed through the intervening foliage. The building is from
a design from Mr. Archibald Simpson of this city, and deserves
to be classed with the most successful specimens of his skill,
genius, and taste. We understand the whole expense of the
building [containing 3446 sittings in the three churches] will
be under £5000. Considerations of economy suggested the
employment of the least expensive materials, and the result has
been a remarkable exemplification to how great account such
means may be turned in the hands of professional talent."* It
is only right to state that much of this success was due to
Francis Edmond, Esq., advocate, who rendered valuable service,
first in securing the site, and afterwards in carrying through
the undertaking.

Thus, amidst the co-operation of many willing hands, hun-
dreds of churches, in very various forms rose over the land.
There were interesting days connected with the laying of the
foundation-stones, and not less interesting scenes at the opening
of the churches themselves. In the great majority of cases,
winter had come before the buildings were ready. Of the
incidents connected with the opening services, a few examples
may be given.

The Free Church of Gatehouse (Girthon), was opened on the

8th December. " No doubt, many of the congregation called

to mind the dying prayer of their late much-beloved pastor

[Mr. Jeffrey], when he said, in reference to this building, ' Let

* Quoted in Witness, 28th August 1844.

the copestone be brought forth with shoutings, crying, Grace,
grace, unto it ! ' . . . Every pew and passage was crowded to
excess." *

At Torphichen, the Free Church was opened by Dr. Hether-
ington, on Sabbath the 6 th August. It is seated for 400, but
the day was fine, and soon after the door was opened the build-
ing was filled, there being within the walls nearly 500, and
many were standing in the porch and round the doors. The
meeting displayed not only the greatest regularity, earnestness,
and order, but repeatedly manifested deep emotion when even a
brief reference was made to the solemn circumstances of the
event. -J-

" At the end of November, 1845, our new church [Ayr] was
opened by the Rev. Dr. Brown, of Free St. John's, Glasgow ; and
the Rev. Dr. Candlish, of Free St. George's, Edinburgh. Our
opening collection amounted to £300, then thought a large sum.
The church cost £8300. In preaching for the last time in the
wooden church, my text had been, ' If Thy presence go not
with us, carry us not up hence.' I still remember the thrill of
delight with which I heard Dr. Brown give out the first text in
our new church — ' My presence shall go with thee.' The people
thought that Dr. Brown and I had arranged it thus. But it
was not so. It was only the night before that Dr. Brown had
learned what my text had been, and I did not know what his
text was until I heard it from the pulpit." j

The feelings with which the people entered on the posses-
sion of their new churches were sometimes very openly shown.
"We are all very anxious," one writes, 4th November, ]843,
" at the thought of being two more Sundays in the barn. Last
day some of the people were trembling with cold the whole time."
Again, 23rd November — " We had a beautiful day last Sabbath
for the opening — the roads hard and dry, the church packed
full. I wish you could have seen the faces of the people, who
are not great adepts at concealing their feelings, each looking
as if the church was his own individual concern. . . . And oh I

* JFifness, ] 4th December, 1844.

t Witness, 12th August, 1843.

X Disr. Mss. xli. p. 12, Rev. W. Grant.

the faces of some of them as they came out ; they seemed to
feel as if it were a subject beyond speaking about."

Of the minister's feelings in liis opening services, we give a
single example from the sermon of Dr. Candlish when enter-
ing his new church in the Lothian Koad. "It was a grand
Gospel sermon," says Mr. Maclagan, "very full of solemnity,
and argument, and appeal. The roll of that musical voice is
perhaps in the ear of others as it is in mine, when with these
words, thrilling like a prophet's warning, he concluded : ' Such
is our Gospel. We have considered, brethren, how best we
might improve this occasion of the opening of our new house
of prayer, and we have been led to take advantage of it for
bringing before you, as God enabled us, a simple summary of
the evangelical message in its connection with the sovereignty
which it asserts on the one hand, and the submission which it
requires on the other.

" ' Nor does it seem necessary to add more than a single
remark. Your presence in this sanctuary, and my occupying
this chair of truth, pledge us mutually — you to hear, and me to
proclaim this counsel of God. May the Lord give us grace to
be faithful. Or, if ever the time shall be when you, or those
"who come after you to fill these seats, may refuse to hear this
wholesome doctrine ; or when I, or those who take my place in
this pulpit, may shun to declare it, sooner may this fair and
goodly structure crumble in the dust, and of all its ample walls
not one stone be left upon another that shall not be cast
down.' " *

But while men were thankful thus to enter their churches,
yet there were sacred memories connected with many of those
temporary places of worship which were fondly cherished, and
in some cases they found touching expression in various forms.

Thus, at Kilsyth, Dr. Burns states : " Our people have a
sweet recollection of the meetings we have had at the tent by
the Garrel stream. The summer following we had one meeting

* History of St. Georje's, Edinburgh, p. 92.

there, on a warm Sabbath-day, as a pleasing renovation and
reminiscence of those days gone by." *

With similar feelings, Mr. Maclagan refers to the memorable
brick church in Castle Terrace, which Dr. Candlish and his
congregation occupied at first as a temporary place of worship.
" I cannot allow myself to part from the brick church without a
few words. I know not how it may be with others among us
who remember our services there, but to me its memories are
inexpressibly solemn and tender. The Disruption, no doubt,
was a quickening time in the highest and best sense, but it was
also a time full of affecting associations and painful regrets.
Both combined made the eighteen months of our brick-church
worship very memorable. Its communions were singularly
impressive occasions, and there are other days of bright and
hallowed service which are quite unforgettable. It was at the
July Communion of 1843 that Dr. Chalmers preached on the
Sabbath evening from the text, ' The harvest is past, the summer
is ended, and we are not saved ' (Jer. viii. 20) — the sermon
published in his works. It may be sentimentalism, or that
tenderness with which as our years increase upon us we regard
old times and places, but whatever may be its origin, I have a
feeling of refreshing and revival as I look back upon the brick
church. One of our poets has expressed the experience I refer
to—

" ' There are in our existence spots of time

That with distinct pre-eminence retiiin

A renovating virtue.' " t

At Greenock, during the time that the Gaelic congregation
were worshipping in the old dilapidated West Church, three
communions were dispensed ; " and solemn communion seasons
they were, Mr. M'Bean (the pastor) often remarking to his
friends, in the course of conversation, that he enjoyed much of
his Master's presence on these occasions." J

Of the wooden churches, that which outlasted all others was
the church at Monzie, erected at the expense of Mr. CauipLcll,

* Disr. Mss. xxix. p. 14.

t History of St. George's, Edinburgh, pp. 90, 91.

X Disruption Eeminisceuccs, &c., p. 19.

then M.P. for Argyllsnire. Mr. Omond states : " It was more
commodious than ornamental ; but it was comfortable, and its
acoustics were perfect. It was completed and taken possession
of on the 27th August. It was replaced in 1868 by a per-
manent and more beautiful structure ; but hallowed memories
cluster round the old place — memories of a time when the
Lord's goings were heard in that sanctuary, and when much
blessing was experienced by many who have left the service
on eatth for the higher service above." *

One more illustration we take from a country parish in East
Lothian, as described by Mr. Dodds, partly in prose and partly
in verse. " I preached during the whole summer in Humbie
Dean, from the tent that was erected every Sabbath morning.
The spot where we met was a hollow in the steep bank, formed
by the hand of nature, and overshadowed by tall trees. It was
a secluded and romantic place, and most convenient for our
purpose. Both the people and myself became much attached
to it, and it is now famous in the parish of Humbie. -|-

" In that sweet spot, the summer long,
We met each Sabbath day.
* * * * *

" There, oft the father gave his child

In covenant to God,
And vowed to rear it in the paths

His faithful fathers trod.
God's grace be with the little babes

Who thus in faith have been
Baptised with water from the brook

In lovely Humbie Dean.

" And there one holy Sabbath day,

The blest Communion board
We spread in reverence and love —

The table of the Lord.
We brake the bread, and drank the wane.

And oh ! what things unseen ;
We saw so clear, and felt so near,

In lovely Humbie Dean.

* Disr. Mss., Ixi. t Disr. Mss. xxxiii. pp. 3-5,

" Oh ! never let from me depart

The memory of that place,
Where on the worn and weary heart

Fell such sweet showers of grace.
And may we meet before the throne,

Our robes washed white and clean,
Who met as followers of the Lamb

In lovely Humble Dean."

IV. The Sustentation Fund.

The first stej), then, had been successfully taken — the build-
ing of churches was provided for. But there was another
demand, not less immediately urgent. Incomes must be found
for the hundreds of ministers whose livings had been sacrificed,
and religious ordinances must be supplied in answer to those
appeals of the people, which came from every district, and
almost from every parish in the land. To meet such an emer-
gency as this it was evident that some special effort would be
required.

The keen discussions of the voluntary controversy had so far
prepared the way. There had been laid bare — as was believed —
one point of weakness in the system of those Dissenting Churches,
where each congregation was left, financially, to stand alone. In
not a few weak and struggling churches there was much that
was trying and painful to minister and people, while in poor and
thinly-peopled districts, like those of the Highlands, Dissent had
hardly been able to obtain a footing. Now the claim of the
Free Church to be the true National Church of Scotland made
it necessary to supply ordinances to her adherents all over the
country, and nowhere more than in those Highland districts into
which Dissent had hitherto been unable to penetrate.

It was to meet the demands of such an undertaking that the
Sustentation Fund was instituted — a bold experiment, for which
there was really no precedent anywhere in the history of the Chris-
tian Church, and which deserves special attention as constituting
the peculiar and distinctive feature of Free Church finance.
Under God it was due to the marvellous sagacity of Dr. Chal-
mers, from whose mind it came forth at the time of the Convo-

cation, elaborated and complete, down almost to its minutest
detail.

The general idea of the scheme was, that for the purposes
of this fund the whole Free Church should be combined
into one great confederacy, where each congregation should do
its part in sustaining the whole, and the whole should sustain
each congregation. This grand principle of share and share alike
was first announced by Dr. Candlish, in August, 1841, and it came
well from his lips as minister of the wealthiest congregation in
the Church. No less nobly was the same sentiment uttered by
Dr. Chalmers : " It is well that the ministers of our most
remote and destitute localities should know that they have the
capability of the whole religious public of Scotland to count
upon ; nay, more, it were one of the most precious fruits of this
arrangement, that the very oldest of our ministers, those vener-
able fathers who have borne the burden and heat of the day,
perhaps unable to labour, yet unwilling and ashamed to remain
in fellowship with a Church that has bowed the knee to an
Erastian domination — it were indeed a heartfelt satisfaction to
assure all such that they will not be forsaken by their brethren
at large, but that, admitted to the highest place of honour in the
Free and unfettered Church of Scotland, they, to the day of their
death, will be made to participate equally and alike with them
in the joint-ofi'erings of her children." *

Such was the great principle, the corner-stone on which the
Sustentation Fund was built. But it was obvious from the
first that much would depend on the practical arrangements by
which the scheme was carried out. With marvellous skill on
the part of Dr. Chalmers, these were elaborated and adjusted so
as to work in harmony with the general principles of our Pres-
byterian system. In every parish an association was to be
formed, of collectors to go the round of the families month by
month, or ofcener, and to receive such contributions as were
offered. These collectors were placed in connection with the
deacons and other office-bearers of each congregation, under
whose management the whole proceedings were to be conducted ;
and periodically the amount of these contributions was to be
* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, pp. 157, 158.

remitted to the great central treasury of the Church, out of which
the ministers were each to receive an equal dividend.

If this had been all, however, it is obvious that an equal divi-
dend would have been the most unequal of all arrangements — the
expense of maintaining the social position of a minister in certain
localities being so much greater than in others.

Along with the Sustentation Fund, therefore, there was con-
joined another — the Congregational Fund — to enable the people
in each parish, by collections or otherwise, to supplement the
income of their own pastor according to their ability. By
means of this twofold arrangement, scope was given for appeal-
ing to the most powerful motives, for in contributing to the
General Sustentation Fund, men would be acting from the pure
and high principle of looking not on their own things but on
the things of others — the generous feeling that they were standing
side by side with their poorer brethren, in providing the ordin-
ances of the Gospel througliout the most remote localities in the
land. On the other hand, in contributing to the Congregational
Fund, men were acting under the motive to which the Apostle
appeals — " Let him that is taught in the word communicate to
him that teacheth," «fec. The home feeling of affectionate per-
sonal regard for their own pastor, — the satisfaction of ministering
in carnal things to him who was ministering to them in things
spiritual — would thus have free scope, and so these two funds
were intended to act as combined forces, each strengthening the
other in building up the Church, and fostering the interests of
congregations in every separate locality.

Such was the general idea of the fund as announced before-
hand. Then came the practical object, to which, with charac-
teristic ardour. Dr. Chalmers directed his energies, the actual
setting up and putting in motion of the macliinery by which the
fund was to be wrought.

First, there was a loud and earnest appeal for men to give
their aid as collectors. " In ordinary times, and for ordinary
objects, the management of religious appeals is entrusted to a
few, and those who are specially invited or appointed to the task
of collection go forth on the good errand, while others do not
run because they have not been sent.

" It must be otlierwise in a movement like ours. For a work
so large, and entitled to the best exertions of all, we invite every
man and every woman in whom is found willingness of mind
and concern for the glory of the Redeemer's crown, to hold them-
selves appointed to this work, as if they had been personally
selected and called by name."

Female help was specially invited. " Whether we look for
a greater enthusiasm at the outset, or for patient, untiring
duteous attention and assiduity afterwards, for devotedness of
purpose and principle, followed up by diligent and ever-doing
performance, it will be found in greatest readiness and perfec-
tion among the members of a female agency, who still, as in the
purely apostolic times of Paul, are ready to give themselves up,
like Phoebe of old, as servants of the Church ; or like Priscilla,
to be our helj)ers in Christ Jesus ; or like Mary, to bestow
much labour on us ; or like Tryphena and Tryphosa, who
laboured in the Lord ; or Persis, who laboured much in the
Lord." *

Then the spirit in which they were to go forth was laid down,
two things being specially insisted on.

First, there must be earnest prayer. " We trust there has
been amongst you much fervent and special prayer for a blessing
on this effort, for guidance and direction to all who shall take
part in it, and that you are in a state of preparedness for going
forth on your holy duty, seeking that in you and by you the
Lord may be glorified."

Then, special care must be taken to repress the spirit of con-
troversy. " Cease, as we have already counselled you, from all
debate. Let not your voice be heard in the streets. In the
spirit of meekness let the object at which we aim be plainly,
truly, firmly, but temperately stated. . . . Ours is a spiritual
warfare, our weapons are spiritual also. We seek to establish
no domination, to wage warfare with none around us ; but our
heart is set upon maintaining a testimony for God in the land." -|-

It was in this way that the work of the collectors must be
done. But it was not enough to send forth these appeals and

* Memoirs of Dr. Chalmers, vol. iv. p. 557.
t Tenth Communication, p. 2.

instructions : Dr. Chalmers resolved to go before, and show the
way.

Few who heard him can forget the scene when he stood
on the platform of the first Free Assembly, and told of the pro-
gress which had been made. " The great obstacle," he said, "was
the idea that the raising of so large a sum was an impossibility.
By this thought some were paralysed, as it were, into despair.
It was far easier practically to do the thing than to convince the
people that the thing was practicable. The difficulty lay not in
doing the work when begun, but wholly in getting it begun ;
not in the execution of its process after its commencement, but
in overcoming the incredulity which stood as a barrier in the
way of its commencement. ... In order to overcome this
in my own little sphere, and in a parish where eight-ninths
of the aristocracy of the soil are against us, I did begin a little
association — I mean the parish of Morningside. But we re-
mained for six whole weeks in a state of single blessedness — we
had not a single companion, but stood as a spectacle to be gazed
at with a sort of gaping wonder till we actually felt our situa-
tion painful, and felt as if we stood on a pillory ; but now that
we have been followed by no less than 687 associations, our
singularity, we begin to feel, sits rather gracefully upon us."
He recounted the results of a few weeks operations, and declared
— " Experience has already made it palpable, and is making it
more and more so every day, that these associations will prove
the sheet-anchor, as it were, of the financial prosperity of our
Protesting Church. Their individual contributions may be
small, but the aggregate produce of them all will come to a
much mightier sum than you will arrive at by casting up all the
donations which the rich throw into the treasury/'

And then, rising from these details, he referred to the grand
object of all such efforts. " You will recollect that though the
application of the first portion of the fund goes towards — I will
not say the support of the ejected ministers, but towards the
upholding of the continuance of their services — yet, after that
is secured, and after the maximum has been attained, the sums
over and above contributed will go, not to the augmentation of
ministerial income, but to the augmentation of ministerial

services — not to the increase of the salaries of the ministers, but
to the increase of their numbers ; and we shall not stop short,
I trust, in our great and glorious enterprise till, in the lan-
guage you have already heard, the light of the Gospel be
carried to every cottage door within the limits of the Scottish
territory. You are familiar with the liberal and large-hearted
aspirations of John Knox, when he talked of a college for every
great town, and a minister for every thousand of the popula-
tion. I will not specify at present any limits to our ministerial
charges, but there is an indefinite field of Christian usefulness
before us, and we must not let down our exertions till the
optimism of our condition as a Church is fully realised." *

With these noble aspirations the scheme of the Sustentation
Fund was launched. One essential feature — referred to above
— was the fixing of a maximum sum, which each minister should
receive as an equal dividend. If the fund fell short, the
dividend would be proportionally diminished to any extent ; if
the fund rose, the dividend should not rise beyond the fixed
sum agreed on, and then the overflow would be applied to the
extension of the Church.

At the meeting of the first Assembly, it was necessary to
consider what this maximum amount should be, and on the
25th of May the question was taken up at a private meeting,
from which reporters were excluded. The original idea which
Dr. Chalmers had propounded at the Convocation in the pre-
vious November was, to fix the amount at £200 a-year. It
was now pointed out, that if the outgoing ministers were to
receive this sum it would greatly obstruct the advancement of
the Church, by preventing the addition of new ministerial
cliarges. On the other hand, there were some, chiefly among
the laity, who advocated the larger amount in consideration of
the sacrifices to which ministers had submitted, and in view of
the fiict, that in the great majority of rural parishes, tlie equal
dividend would constitute the whole living. The result was,
that the general interests of the Church and of the people pre-
vailed, and the lower sum Avas fixed. One of the most dis-
tinguished laymen — Alexander Thomson, Esq. of Banchory, a
* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, pp. 52, 53.

member of Assembly — refers to the circumstance in his diary,
and bears his testimony to " the noble conduct of the ministers
in taking £150 rather than £200." *

In after-years the same spirit of self-denial was acted on.
At first the understanding was, that the equal dividend thus
fixed on must be reached before any extension should take place,
and that only the overplus should be employed in adding to
the number of ministerial charges. That, indeed, was the
meaning of the arrangement. In practice, however, it was at
once lost sight of. New congregations were constantly coming
in considerable number, asking a place on the platform, certain
to add new burdens and keep down the dividend ; but none were
so sure to vote for their reception as the ministers already
dependent on the proceeds. For many a day, although the gross
amount of the fund was steadily rising, no approximation was
made to either of the sums which had been spoken of — the £150
or the £200.

For, indeed, the enterprise had at the outset great difficulties
to contend with. There were many other clamant demands
pressing on the people during those opening years, and a still
greater obstacle was presented by the circumstance just referred
to — the rapid multiplication of ministerial charges.

In the course of the first year the amount raised for the
general fund was £01,000, but the ministers had increased to
583, and the stipend to each was only £105.

During the second year the sum had risen to £76,180, but
the ministers were now 627, and the stipend was £122.

This was the process which, for a considerable number of
years, went steadily forward. The fund was, on the whole,
increasing, but the number of ministers increased also, and the
ministerial income continued long to be far below what the
Church desired to see.

There was, however, a still more serious question — could even
this amount of success be relied on to continue in the future ?
Amid the fervour and excitement of Disruption times, men's
hearts were opened, their contributions freely flowed, but as the
years began to pass away, would not these sources of income
* Memoir, p. 288.

gradually dry uj) ? It was no secret that this was what many
of the adversaries of the Free Church confidently expected, and
there were not a few of her own friends who were unduly
apprehensive.

In combating such fears, Dr. Chalmers set himself from the
very outset to proclaim the necessity of looking to " the power
of littles," and to the steady working of associations, rather than
to the generous donations of a few of the Church's wealthy
members. " To rest the prosperity of the Church on powerful
but momentary appeals, and not on regularly working associa-
tions, were as grievously impolitic as to build our calculations
for the agriculture of a country on the brawling winter torrents
which perform their fleet and noisy course in channels that soon
run out, and are only known to have existed by the dry and
deserted beds they have left behind them, instead of building
our calculations and our hopes on those tiny but innumerable
drops which fall in universal and fertilising showers on the
thirsty ground that is beneath them." *

With this view, Dr. Chalmers, at so early a period, struck the
key-note — a penny a-week from every family in Scotland. In
the hearing of the Convocation, he referred to the case of a
clerical friend from the Island of Skye, to whom it had seemed
impossible that the inhabitants of a certain parish in that island
could give any assistance whatever, and that they must be
altogether helped from without in keeping up the Gospel
ministry amongst them. " When I asked whether absolutely
nothing could be looked for — no, not even at the rate of a penny
a-week from each household, he at once admitted, that if I came
down to such a nothing, such a bagatelle as this, it could be
easily afforded. Now, it is by just a putting together of such
bagatelles, that I ariive at my conclusion, and I therefore repeat,
that as far as the means are concerned we could obtain, and it
is the very least and lowest computation we should think of
making — we could obtain, after the loss of all our endowments,
the sum of £100,000 in the year for the support of a Christian
ministry in Scotland, without sensible encroachment on the
comfort of any, without as much as the feeling of a sacrifice." -|-

* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, p. 156.
t Memoirs of Dr. Chahuers, vol. iv. Appendix, p. 555.

In the first General Assembly he returned to the subject.
" The success of the scheme would be the achievement of many
men, each doing a small thing. We deal, it is true, in the
magnificent prediction of a magnificent result, but it is the
result of a summation — the summation of little efibrts made
everywhere, nowhere of a strength that is gigantic. We have
many collectors ; but, so far as I know, we have not a single
giant among them, and hundreds of thousands of contributors,
among whom we look for no other greatness than the moral
greatness wherewith Christianity assimilates the men and women
of all classes in society — from her who throws the widow's mite,
to him who throws the costly gift into the Church's treasury.
We count on no miracles, save those miracles of grace by which
God makes a willing people in the day of His power, and
through the operation of whose blessed Spirit it is that there
are so many willing hearts as well as giving hands." *

Once more, at the Assembly of 1844, he reverted to this
favourite theme, when dealing with some Highland ministers
who had been pleading the poverty of their people as disabling
them from contributing. " I am only sorry," he said, " when
they were telling us of the inability of the people, that I did
not put the question, whether the 'practice of snuffing was at all
prevalent among them. Why, I believe that I could make out,
by the Excise returns, that, in the Island of Islay alone, some
£6000 a-year is spent on tobacco. The power of littles is won-
derful. I began with pennies, I now come down to innches,
and say that, if we got but a tenth of the snuff used by High-
landers— every tenth pinch — it would enable us to support our
whole ecclesiastical system in the Highlands. It is astonishing
the power of infinitesimals. The mass of the j)lanet Jupiter is
made up of infinitesimals, and surely, after that, it is in the power
of infinitesimals to make up a stipend for the minister of Balla-
hulish." -j-

Such was the truth which, in every varied form, Dr. Chalmers
enforced and urged. The strength of the Sustentation Fund lay,
not in the large contributions of the wealthy, but in the numerous

* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, p. 155,
t Assembly Proceedings, 1844, p. 253.

offerings of those in the middle and humbler ranks of life. It
was on these that the safety and stability of the whole financial
movement depended.

But, in connection with this, there was another and still more
important truth— the springs of that liberality would be found
to lie in the hearts and consciences of Christian men. Dr. E.
Buclianan, into whose hands the management of the fund passed,
and to whom it was so largely indebted, has said : " The dyna-
mics of Church finance lie not in the physical force which
silently backs the tax-gatherer's demand, but in the region of
conscience alone. What the Church member shall give, or
whether he shall give at all, is a question between himself and
God — a question in which he may be advised and exhorted, but
on which he may not, by any human force, be compelled. He
to whom the offering is professedly brought, will not have it
given grudgingly, or of necessity. It has, and can have, no
acceptance with Him, save in so far as it is brought, not by
constraint, but willingly. And hence the true secret of abiding
success for any system of Church finance, however wisely planned,
will be found chiefly and ultimately to depend on the Church's
own practical efficiency in sustaining and cultivating the moral
and spiritual life of its members. Superstition, indeed, may
thrive and grow rich among an ignorant population ; but in an
intelligent community, true religion can obtain adequate support
for its ordinances and institutions only in proportion as it is
accomplishing its high end in the hearts and lives of men. If
this o-reatest of all the factors out of which the result comes be
not taken into account, no reliable calculation as to the efficiency
of any system of Church finance can be made." *

The great truth thus strikingly expressed and confirmed by long
experience was just what Dr. Chalmers had no less strikingly
proclaimed at the outset. " The contributions," he says, " will
rise or fall just with the rise or fall of personal Christianity
among our people. It is to Him Avho toucheth and turneth the
hearts of men whithersoever He will that we look for all our
present and all our future sufficiency. ... It is not to excite-
ment, or novelty, or ingenious devices for raising money, or the

* Rev. Dr. Eobert Buchanan. Finance of the Free Church, p. 92.

transient imj^ressioii of oratory from a platform on the feelings
of an assembled multitude, or even to the influx of liberality
from abroad — it is not to any or all of these put together that
we would confide either the solid progress or the ultimate
settlement and completion of our Church in these lands ; but,
under God, we hope for all our prosperity in the calm and
steady growth of Christian and devoted principle in the midst
of our congregations. In other words, our immediate or — so
palpable is it, that we had almost said — our whole dependence
for the enlargement of our means is on the visitation and descent
of God's own Spirit finding His way to human consciences, and
making them alive to the urgencies and the claims of our great
Home Mission, and to the sacred obligation, not of supporting
our present ministrations alone, but of extending and carrying
them forward among tlie perishing thousands of Scotland. This
is alone the perennial fountain on which we reckon for all our
abundance, which will only yield an overflow if fed by supplies
of living water from the upper sanctuary — those supplies which
are withheld from the vain and boastful confidence of man, and
not given but to his humble and believing prayers." *

Into the details connected with the administration of the
fund it is not for us here to enter. The spirit of generous self-
denial, however, which showed itself among the members of the
Church should not be forgotten, for nothing was more wonder-
ful during those early years than the way in which all ranks,
rich and poor, cast their gifts into the treasury. The few
instances to which we here refer must be taken merely as
common examples of the spirit which generally prevailed in the
Church.

Dr. Guthrie writes from Edinburgh : " The people here,
not excepting the folks of the Bow and Grassmarket, are in
a very lively and resolute state. For example. Lord Medwyn's
servant . . . came over to me last week with £2 for the
service of the Church. I proposed that, instead of giving it
away at present, I would, with her leave, put it in the bank,
when she told me that I might do so if I chose, but, she added,
' I am laying by money at present in the savings bank for that
* Assembly Proceedings, 1844, p. 138.

very purpose.' Yesterday, a Highland woman, a namesake of
our own, from the Braes of Lochaber, a member of my Church,
and a servant in town, came with eight shillings for the service
of the Church also, though I learned by cross-examination that
she had her father in the Highlands to support. ... I have no
doubt, from the way that public feeling is rising and running,
that our opponents will be astonished by-and-by." *

A collector in St. Luke's, Edinburgh, now a minister of the
Free Church, states : " One day in my collecting rounds a ser-
vant woman offered me a pound note for the Sustentation Fund.
I was rather unwilling to receive it, thinking it too much for one
in her station. I therefore told her as much, but she pressed it
upon me, saying, ' Take it. I believe it is for Christ and His
cause.' Trifling as this incident may appear, it struck me
forcibly."

" A lady, looking at her district, said, ' I fear I will rather
need to give than get! When her visits terminated, she
returned, saying, ' I have not been in a house where I have not
got at least a halfpenny a-week, and the persons who gave this
mite would have been grieved if I had passed them over."'-|-

The value of such gifts lay in the spirit of self-denial which
they evinced — the spirit of the widow with her two mites, who
gave " more than they all." It was not merely money hardly
earned and given to the cause of Christ, but it implied the priva-
tioUj-in many cases, of what could ill be spared.

But it must not be thought that there was no self-denial
among the rich. In ordinary circumstances there is not much
of this. Eich men, for the most part, cast their gifts into God's
treasury, and continue to surround themselves, as before, with
the enjoyments of life, sitting as easily as ever in the midst of
their comforts. But at the time of the Disruption there was a
spirit of self-denial which went far beyond such limits.

The month before the event, it is stated in the " Eightli
Monthly Communication," edited by Dr. Chalmers : " We know
that in many instances measures of retrenchment in unnecessary
expenditure are going forward, that nothing may be lacking in
the House of the Lord."

* Memoir, vol. ii. p. 52. t Eighth Communication, p. 4.

Even at the Convocation he had announced : " Let me only,
without giving names, tell of four specimens which have cast up
within these few days. First, a thriving manufacturer, who
is to stake £150 a-year on the moment when we are severed
from endowments ; then a gentleman of monied fortune, who
undertakes in that event to furnish the maintenance of three
clergymen and their families ; then a widow, who, from the pro-
ceeds of her dowry and her own little fortune, dedicates £200 to
the cause ; and lastly, a master tradesman, who will let down his
establishment to that of a journeyman or common mechanic,
rather than that the Church, if abandoned by the State, should
not be upheld, at least at the present extent of her efficiency
and her means." *

When the Disruption actually took place, such anticipations
were amply fulfilled. Mrs. Coutts, for example, who had
recently succeeded to the liferent of a fortune of £30,000, found
that her means, " though ampler than she had ever before pos-
sessed, seemed now more limited than ever, owing to her vastly
more ample desires to extend her Christian benevolence. Being
under the necessity, for the sake of her health, of changing her
residence, she continued almost to grudge herself the small addi-
tional expense, when she thought of the hardships and sufferings
uncomplainingly boine by a large number of the ministers of
the Free Church." f

In Edinburgh society at the time, one heard on all sides of
families whose style of living had been changed. Things of the
kind could not be concealed. There were houses in which a
footman was no longer kept, some who resided in the country
drove a single horse instead of two, in other cases the carriage
was given up. One well-known member of St. George's con-
gregation sold her house in a fashionable street, and retired to a
small residence in what was then the farthest boundary of the
city to the west, exposing herself to the good-humoured banter

of Lord Cockburn : ' Miss , what is this I hear ! Is it

true that you have sold that fine house and gone to live some-
where about half-way to Glasgow ? "

" Two ladies of my own acquaintance," says Dr. Chalmers,
^ Memoirs, vol. iv. p. 553. t Memoir, p. 411.

" the descendants of a noble family, have quitted their commo-
dious and ele.oant house in the country, and come to reside in
Edinburgh for the purpose of being enabled to devote a larger
sum to the support of the Free Church of Scotland. Another
lady called on rae to consult me in regard to an income of £200
a-year, and the amount which she ought to spend of it, and she
offered to board herself with, and give her whole ir.come to, the
family of one of the ejected ministers." *

These examples will show the spirit which prevailed. There
came, indeed, to be a strange kind of ingenuity among all
ranks, in devising expedients by which they might be enabled to
increase their contributions, as if to show that where there is a
will there is a way.

" We know of one instance of a merchant in the West of
Scotland, who has set apart a portion of his capital with which
to trade on behalf of the Free Church. All that that portion of
his capital realises he intends to cast into the General Sustenta-
tion Fund." -f-

Captain Shepherd, of Kirkville, Aberdeenshire, recommended
that in all families in the Free Church, every child should be
" entered as a member of the association as soon as it was entered
on the baptismal register. That was the plan he had adopted,
and he hoped his brethren in the eldership would adopt it also.";]:

In the family of a baronet, well known in the religious
world, the children took their own way of contributing, giving
up the use of sugar, that the cost of it might be added to the
Sustentation Fund.

Sometimes the matter took rather amusing forms. In the
Island of Arran, there was a well-known lady, who, at the time
of the Disruption, resided with her father and brother, both
decided supporters of the Establishment. She was equally de-
cided in favour of the Free Church, and having no money of
her own, she resolved, as the only thing she could do, to give up
her snuff, and pay what it cost to the Sustentation Fund. Even
in the best of people, however, human nature will assert itself,

* Sixth Communication, p. 1.

t Monthly Statement, March, 1844, p. 3.

X Assembly Proceedings, 1846, p. 100.

and the privation had, unfortunately, such an effect on her
temper, that her father and brother besought her to resume her
snuff, and they would most gladly pay the equivalent into the
fund. After the death of her relatives, she had considerable
means. " The worthy and pious lady, for such she was, is now
where no such acts of self-denial are required," *

" A poor man gave sixpence to the collector of his district,
who said to him, ' This is too much, as I am going to come back.'
The man thouMit for a moment, and his face brightened. ' I
have it,' said he ; so, taking back the sixpence, he gave twopence,
saying, ' You shall get this every week.' ' But is not this still
too much ? ' said the conscientious collector. ' No,' said the
Christian contributor ; ' I have been giving twopence a- week to
the barber for shaving me, and now I'll shave myself.' " -f*

Stories of this kind may seem trivial, but none can fail to
realise the real spirit of earnestness which lay underneath all
such peculiarities.

" A young woman, who maintains herself by sewing in
families, gave £1, and said that as long as she could thread a
needle she would contribute this sum." X

In a parish near the southern borders of Scotland, there
was a poor widow, who had two children to support, and to do
this mainly by her own industry, as only the merest pittance
was allowed her by the heritors. The third week after the col-
lections began she called on the collector, who had previously
passed her door, and said, " Why did you not come to me ? "
" I thought you so poor, we had more need to collect for than to
take from you." " It is the first time, though, that my Master
ever made such a demand on me, and He must not be gainsaid,
nor me denied the pleasure of doing any little I can for Him.
There are my three weeks' contributions — we'll trust Him for
the time coming."

It was while this spirit prevailed among all classes of adher-
ents that the Susteutation Fund was commenced, and it was
left for tlie collectors to sustain and foster it while gathering in
the fruits. They must be prepared, however, as Dr. Chalmers

* Communicated by Eev. D. Landsborougli, Kilmarnock,
t Eighth Communication, p. 4. + Ibid.

100

warned them, to encounter difficulties. Referring to his own
particular parish at Morningside, Edinburgh — " We began
operations," he says, " amidst a perfect storm of opposition from
the higher ranks. ... I was not previously aware — indeed I
had no idea at all — that we should have had to encounter such
a storm, but the collectors persevered, and we are now receiving
at the rate of £6, 14s. a- week."

If opposition came in the form of scornful reproach, the col-
lectors were urged to bear in mind that the fund was no mere
provision for the ejected ministers, but a great Church exten-
sion movement, for the benefit of the community at large. " One
could plead and hold up his face im abashed for such a design
in any company, and before any assemblage. It might be stig-
matised by our enemies as a beggarly expedition for a beggarly
purpose. It will be no such thing. It will be a high errand of
religious philanthropy, an enlarged and liberal scheme of Church
extension, carried forward by periodical, vigorous, and heart-
stirring appeals in behalf of a great object of Christian
patriotism." *

All this, however, did not prevent such reproaches overtaking
the collectors in due time ; and though few could reply to them
in language like that of Dr. Chalmers, yet the common people,
in their own homely way, could sometimes deal with the adver-
saries effectively enough. By way of contrast, a single example
may be given. " A godly, aged man, who was a catechist in a
neighbouring parish, being jeered by a worldly rich sheep-
farmer, a Moderate, saying, ' You of the Free Church are a set
of beggars,' referring to our having few rich folk among us, and
also to our collections. The honest man replied, ' Well, be it so ;
we read that at death the beggar went to heaven, but the rich
man to hell.' The sheep-farmer said no more." -f-

Meanwhile, amidst difficulties on the one hand, and encourage-
ments on the other, the scheme was carried forward ; but it is
no part of our design to trace here the history of its progress.
As time went on, modifications were suggested, and to some
extent adopted ; yet to this day the Sustentation Fund pre-

Assembly Proceedings, 1843, p. 157.
t UisT. Mss. XX. p. 10.

101

serves its original character, and moves along the lines which
were at first laid down. Without going into details, the general
results may be briefly stated : —

During the first ten years, the annual income averaged £84,057

„ second „ „ „ 108,643

third „ „ „ 130,246

For the two years since completed, the average is . 1 57,904

The sujjplements given by congregations have gone on in-
creasing at a similar ratio.

It should be added that there is a surplus Sustentation Fund,
out of which a very considerable proportion of the ministers
have had their allowances largely augmented.

The number of ordained ministers, which at the Disruption
was 470, is now upwards of 1 000.

Such figures may give some idea of the progress of the fund,
and of what it has done for that Church-extension movement
of which Dr. Chalmers was the recognised leader and head. Its
real value, however, is not to be measured by statistical tables.

It is the Sustentation Fund which has enabled the Church to
supply religious ordinances in many a Highland and Lowland
parish where the poverty of the people would have made it
difficult, if not impossible, to maintain a Gospel ministry.

It is the Sustentation Fund which has enabled the Church to
plant amidst the wynds and closes of our large cities so many
of those ministerial charges which have been crowned with
signal success in carrying the message of mercy to the most
degraded portions of the population.

Beneficial results such as these might well be enough to
recommend the system. But there are other advantages which
should not be overlooked. It has consolidated the Church,
drawing closer the bonds of brotherhood, making each minister
feel that, however remote or obscure the locality in which he
labours, he is not only the minister of his own congregation,
but a minister of the whole Free Church which he represents,
and in which all his brethren are identified with him, sustaining
and strengthening his hands.

And added to this, there were indirect benefits, of no small
importance, among the people. The Sustentation Fund has

102

drawn into closer fellowship the different ranks of society, and
fostered Christian intercourse among the members of the same
congregation. " More than once," in St. David's, Glasgow, for
example, " the remark has been made to collectors as they went
tlieir rounds, ' Is it not strange that money, which is so often
the source of division among friends, should prove among us a
bond of love and union.'"* This had been fully anticipated.
" You will be delighted," said Dr. Chalmers, " with the dis-
coveries of kindly feeling you will meet with in the most
wretched districts. I have always felt that if the people were
rightly addressed, there would be a response from them of
which we have no imagination. . . . The thing that delights
me in the working of this system is, that it brings the various
classes of the community into more near converse and com-
panionship with each other, and with those above them, and
calls forth the same sympathies, the same neighbour-like feel-
ings, the same play of kind and generous affections." -f*

In view of all this, the Free Church has surely good reason
to ffive thanks for the institution of this great central Sustenta-
tion Fund ; and still more for the fact that, after the lapse of
thirty years, it not only holds its ground, but gives increasing
indications of stability and success.

* Disr. Mss. i. p. 7. t Sixth Communication, p. 3.

103

V. The Schools.

One thing done by the Free Church at the time of the Disruption
must now be admitted to have conferred signal benefits on the
people of Scotland — the setting up of her elementary schools.
In this, however, as in various other parts of her work, her
course was decided by the conduct of others rather than by any
preconceived purpose of her own. The circumstances in which
she was placed compelled her to do what she did.

The way, indeed, had been well prepared. The men of the
Disruption were strongly attached to the cause of scriptural
education. All along, the Scottish Church has been the great
promoter and guardian of the education of the people. Under
Knox and Melville she fought against the selfishness of the
Court on behalf of the parochial schools. The battle was long
and hard ; and when the real history of Scottish education comes
to be written, it will be found that in many districts Acts of
Parliament were of little weight with the heritors, and it was
only in the face of their opposition or neglect that the estab-
lishment of schools was carried out by the parochial clergy.
In more recent times, great efforts had been made to increase
the means of instruction. Dr. Welsh, in Edinburgh, and Mr.
Stow, in Glasgow, being especially conspicuous for the part
which they took in setting up the Normal schools. In a
similar way, many of the outgoing ministers had, at great
trouble and expense, engaged in the work of education, attach-
ing to the Establishment the schools which they had erected ;
and what is said of Mr. Andrew Gray, of Perth, applies to many
of his brethren : " Of all the losses he had to sustain, what he
felt perhaps most keenly was the loss of his schools. They
might well be called his schools — their erection being due to his

104

untiring energy and zeal, aided by a noble coadjutor, his warm
frieml, Mr. Stewart Imrie, one of the most generous and large-
hearted supporters of every good cause that Perth ever num-
bered among her citizens. These schools had to be let go out
of his hands in 1843."*

Even if nothing had occurred to decide the course of the
Church, there were strong reasons to induce such zealous
educationists to continue their efforts after the Disruption as
they had done before. The importance of religious education —
the training of the young for Christ — was still as great. It
was still as essential a part of Home-Mission work, to be
fostered and cherished alongside the preaching of the Gospel.

Added to this, there was a special inducement which might
well have weighed with every patriotic Scotsman — the manifest
deficiency in the amount of education then existing in the
country. The parish schools had been stereotyped for gener-
ations, while the population had increased twice or threefold.
In 1834 it was found, as the result of careful inquiry, that
Scotland, as compared with other countries, stood low in the
scale of school attendance. At the time when the Free Church
Education Scheme was set up there were good grounds for
believing that more than 200,000 Scottish children, who ought
to have been at school, were growing up without the reality,
and most of them without the semblance of education.

All this, however, would probably have failed to move the
Church. Her hands, it might well have seemed, were already
only too full of work that was indispensable — building churches,
planting congregations, and sustaining ministers and mission-
aries. Whatever individual ministers might have thought, the
Church as a whole would probably have been inclined to leave
the question as to education in abeyance for the time.

But the conduct of the Establishment and its friends decided
the matter. There was no alternative.

The first hint of the new movement came from Dr. Chalmers

at Tanfield, two days after the Disruption. His statement

deserves attention, as explaining how the education scheme of

the Free Church took its rise. " I am aware, and you may

* Memoir of Eev. A. Gray, p. Ixvi.

105

have heard of some instances in which, not parish teachers
[these required more time], but private teachers, and most
eflBcient teachers besides, have been dismissed from their em-
ployment, and turned adrift with their families on the wide
world, for no other reason than that they approve of our prin-
ciples. Such cases, I think, fairly come within our cognisance,
and we must provide for them. We can get teaching for
schoolmasters." *

This was followed, three days afterwards, by the statement of
Dr. Welsh, " Schools to a certain extent must be opened to
afford a suitable sphere of occupation for parochial, and still
more for private teachers of schools, who are threatened with
deprivation of their present ofiBce on account of their opinions
upon the Churcli question. Such individuals should be invited
instantly to give in their names to the Church, and provision
should at once be made for their employment. Instances of
tyranny, in some cases unmanly, and in all unworthy, threats of
expulsion from their situations, of withdrawing small endow-
ments, of taking away scholars supported by donations, have
been brought under the notice of the Committee. They are the
more deserving of attention on this account, that we have not
only the case of cruelly injured teachers, but still more, perhaps,
of the children who are to be put into different hands." -f-

It may be right to give some examples, showing how well
founded such statements were. At Fairlie, near Largs, it is
said : " The schoolhouse, which was claimed and taken posses-
sion of by Lord Glasgow on the feasible ground of the want of
a lease, was built at the entire expense of Mr. Tennant, of
Wellpark, and the late Mr. Parker [both members of the Free
Church], at a cost of little less than £200, with the exception
of some unwrought wood from the Kelburn estate." Mr.
Pinkerton, the teacher, had joined the Free Church, and was at
once warned to quit his schoolhouse and dwelling, " by Satur-
day first" — i.e., in five days. But as he had a written agreement
as teacher, requiring six months' warning before his dismissal,
and as he paid a nominal rent for his dwelling-house, his lord-
ship found that he could not carry this order into execution.
* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, p. 54. f Ibid. p. 125.

106

Accordingly, he gave his consent — witli what grace the reader
may judge — to the school continuing " under the charge of Mr.
Pinkerton, the present teacher, for the next six months, and
subject as hitherto to the direction of Mr. Tennant." " I did so,"
he says, "as a matter of necessity, after seeing the agreement
with Mr. Pinkerton, which entitles him to six months' notice of an
intention of removing him, and requires him to give three months'
notice ofawish to retire. If no such agreementhad existed, I should
have proceeded immediately to appoint another schoolmaster."*

The Duke of Sutherland was equally decided. " My parish,"
said Mr. Garment, of Kosskeen, " is a very extensive one, and I
got erected in it two schools, one of which was put up chiefly
at my own expense. Last year [1844] a summons of removal
was served by the Duke of Sutherland to the schoolmaster, and
another schoolmaster put into the school, erected principally by
my money." -f-

In this way the lay friends of the Establishment signalised
their zeal ; but the ministers were not less energetic. Every
teacher adhering to the Free Church who could by any means
be reached was relentlessly assailed. In the parish of Camp-
beltown, for example, the educational staff was composed of
nineteen male and female teachers, of public and private schools.
" The process of ejection on the part of the Establishment of all
the teachers who were under their control in any respect, and
of some who were presumed to be under their jurisdiction, has
been unsparingly executed. Nevertheless, this ruthless crusade
against the faithful teachers has certainly not increased, either
morally or physically, its shattered ranks." |

And as at Campbeltown, so elsewhere in Scotland, no mercy
was shown. Seventy-seven of those who held parish schools,
sixty Assembly- school teachers, and seventy-five belonging to the
Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, were expelled for
no other reason than holding Free Church principles. Among
others, the staff of the two Normal Schools in Edinburgh and
Glasgow were ejected — the rectors, teachers, students, and
pupils going over en masse. Wlien the General Assembly met

* Discourse, &c., by the Rev. J. Gemmel, 1844. Appendk.
t Assembly Proceedings, 1845, p. 77. X Witness, 1st March, 1845.

107

at Glasgow it was reported that 196 teachers of private schools
had been cast out. In various jjarts of the country, indigna-
tion meetings, as they were called, were held, to protest against
this treatment of men whom all classes of the community
regarded with respect. But the ministers of the Establishment
were remorseless, and the work of expulsion went bravely for-
ward till nearly 400 of the best teachers in Scotland were
sacrificed. And this was done by those who all the time were
crying aloud in the ears of the country, that there was no
difference between the two Churches.

Teachers thus cast out could not be treated with neglect by the
Church to which they adhered. The Free Church was com-
pelled, by the Establishment itself, to find employment for these
men, and so to set up that Educational Scheme, the power of
which was soon to be felt in the remotest corners of the land.

Assuredly it was in no half-hearted way that the cause was pro-
secuted. Mr. Lewis, of Leith, five months after the Disruption,
gave in a report to the Glasgow Assembly, in which he paid a
high tribute to those who had made the sacrifice. " Having
repeatedly adverted to the state of our ejected^ teachers, we
cannot close our report without rendering our humble passing
tribute of admiration to the men who have so nobly witnessed
for the truth, in the certain prospect of being thrown on the
wide world for a provision for themselves and families. We
speak not to depreciate the testimony borne by our fathers and
brethren of this Assembly, or that which has so recently given
new occasion for thanksgiving and many prayers — the testimony
from the banks of the Ganges ; but, faithful as these have been,
we can discover an element that gives even a purer character to
that lifted up by the teachers of Scotland, in their comparatively
more obscure and humble walk of life. There was no visible
necessity laid upon them as upon us to take up self-denied
testimony. They were not publicly committed. Their refusal
of the testimony would not have been dishonour and apostasy.
They had few or none of those advantages of mutual conference
by which one man strengthens the heart of another, and which
we so largely enjoyed. It was a question resolved between God
and their own consciences, decided by each man apart in the

108

communings of his heart with the Word of truth, and in pro-
spect of his final accountability to the God that gave it. Theirs
has been a testimony proceeding from faith unfeigned, and from
a pure heart fervently." *

And what then — if these were the feelings of the Church —
w^hat was to be done ? At this point a youthful minister stepped
forward to take up the cause, in a way which even yet, as we
look back on it, may well be regarded with astonishment.
Introduced by the convener, Mr. Macdonald, of Blairgowrie
(now Dr. Macdonald, of North Leith), ascended the platform
and laid his proposals before a crowded evening meeting of the
Assembly. His idea was to go forth immediately and raise
£50,000 for building 500 schools. It should be remembered
that men at the time were laboriously striving to raise funds for
church building, and the sustentation of the ministry. Every
nerve, as it seemed, had already been strained to the uttermost,
and it is not surprising that when men heard Mr. Macdonald's
announcement, they, in the first instance, listened with wonder.
But he had his plan ready, and with the utmost earnestness, it
was laid before the House. He would himself go forth over all
Scotland, and hoped to find subscribers enough to fill up the
scale of contributions. The proposal was in these terms : —

" Scheme for raising £50,000 to aid in the erection of 500
schools for the Free Church of Scotland. Each school to be
aided to the extent of £100.

Plan of Contribution.

500 persons giving Is. to each of 500 schools yields £12,500

being £25 individual contributions.
1000 persons giving 6d. to each of 500 schools yields 12,500

being £12, 10s. individual contributions.
2000 persons giving 3d. to each of 500 schools yields 12,500

being £6, 5s. individual contributions.
6000 persons giving Id. to each of 500 schools yields 12,500

being £2, Is. 8d. individual contributions.

9500 persons giving at the above rates yields . . £50,000 "
* Assembly'' Proceedings, Glasgow, 1843, p. 81.

109

Such were the details, and as he went on to advocate the
scheme with all the ardour of youthful enthusiasm, the Assembly
was fairly carried away. The approval of the plan was moved
by Mr. Thomson, of Banchory, seconded by Dr. MTarlan, of
Greenock, agreed to by acclamation, recommended to the people
of the Free Church, and Mr, Macdonald commissioned to go
forth on his chosen work. Three days afterwards, Dr. Welsh
wrote in the following terms : — " Edinburo;h, 23rd October,
1843. — My dear Sir, — The more I reflect upon your plan, the
more admirable it appears ; and now that you have got the
deliverance of the General Assembly in its favour, it requires
only diligence and perseverence in the working to ensure success.
It could not be in better hands than yours, and I sincerely hope
that the members of our Church and the friends of education
generally to whom you may apply, will do everything to facilitate
your labours. — I am, with much esteem, my dear Sir, yours
very sincerely, David Welsh."

In this way the fund was commenced, but the reader will be
best pleased to have the history of the movement as given
in notes contributed by the members of Dr. Macdonald's
family.

" Immediately after the close of that Assembly, Mr. Mac-
donald made arrangements for proceeding, without delay, to
carry out his scheme. In the earliest notices received, and
before the full amount subscribed in many of the places visited
by him could be ascertained, we find in the east, for example,
that Edinburgh subscribed £7000; Leith £1125; Musselburgh,
£180 ; Newhaven, £300 ; Ormiston, £200 ; Prestonpans, £283 ;
Cockpen, £260 ; Dirleton, £300 ; Haddington, £530 ; Gifford,
£150 ; Prestonkirk, £371 ; while, farther south, such places as
Dunse, Kelso, Jedburgh, and Hawick were visited, and sub-
scribed liberally. Proceeding northward, we find St. Andrews
subscribing £600 ; Cupar-Pife, £400 ; Perth, £1400 ; Dundee,
£2700; Arbroath, £1100; Montrose, £900; and following
Mr. Macdonald in his laborious journey, we find him writing
from Aberdeen : ' My first meeting in Aberdeen is to be on
Monday evening, at seven o'clock. On Wednesday I proceed to
Peterhead, to hold a meeting there. I come back to hold a

110

second meeting in Aberdeen on Friday, and on Saturday I
journey northward to Inverness, where, God willing, I intend
preaching on the Sabbath. Ask strength for body and soul.
Ask for the Spirit's presence and power in every meeting, and
ask for the full completion of the present work ; and to all your
asking join thanksgiving for the innumerable mercies we are
daily receiving. I am often astonished at the kind and Christian
hospitality I have uniformly received. I have never yet, I think,
been one night in an inn.' The above extract from a letter, written
at a time when very few railways were available even in the centre
of Scotland, and none at all in the North, may serve to indicate
the arduous nature of Mr. Macdonald's labour in prosecuting
his great scheme, and also to reveal the secret of his powers of
endurance and of his wonderful success. In every place that
he visited he first preached, and then expounded the plan by
which he expected to raise so much money for schools ; and,
where the district admitted of it, he sometimes preached and
explained his scheme at meetings held each day, for five or six
days in succession ! Proceeding to the far North, we find
Inverness subscribing £1000 ; Tain, £500 ; Wick, £775 ;
Thurso, £503 ; and, in like proportion, such places as Elgin,
Banff, and Peterhead. In the West, Glasgow subscribed with
its usual munificence, although the writer is unable to state the
amount. Paisley, about £1300 ; Port-Glasgow, £400 ; Dum-
barton and neighbourhood, £600 ; Rothesay, £1000 ; Ayr, £800,
Kilmarnock, Maybole, Irvine, Dunoon, and such places, also
subscribing with corresponding liberality."

" The correspondent quoted at the beginning of these notes,
relative to this scheme, writes : ' Little did we dream, when first
hearing from Mr. Macdonald from Glasgow detached accounts
of a scheme for providing schools, that it would ultimately grow
to such formidable dimensions, and involve so much personal
labour and lengthened absence from his family and congregation.
But so it was ; nor do we grudge it, although now we feel as if,
in after-life, it had told somewhat heavily on his constitution.
It was a good work, and God was graciously pleased to mark
His approval of it, for in no other way can we account for the
almost marvellous success that attended his continued exertions.

Ill

Often did we smile when, on reading his letters, such passages
would occur — ' I have had the pleasure of meeting with Mr.

. He is a delightful man. By the by, he has subscribed

to my school scheme.' Indeed, we began to find that that was
almost an infallible test of the real worth of his many friends !

" He used to tell us of an amusing incident connected with
his visit to Manchester. The meeting had been all arranged,
and the night fixed, but, unfortunately, it turned out wet and
stormy, so that it was feared there would be but a thin gathering.
However, the hour arrived, and the audience had taken their
seats, when, alas ! the gas entirely failed, and all seemed doomed
to disappointment. What was to be done ? Light must be
had ; so, making the best of what they could, candles were
brought in. Two were placed on each side of the speaker, and
from the midst of such illumination he proceeded to address
the meeting. Dark and discouraging as was the prospect, you
may imagine his delight when, at the close of the meeting, £500
was got. At Liverpool he had a very large and enthusiastic
meeting, and at the close of it £1000 was subscribed.

" Thinking that he might be able to advance his scheme by a
visit to London, he proceeded thither. A few days after his
arrival he found that a large and influential deputation had come
from Scotland for the purpose of interesting the people in the
Free Church struggle, and, if possible, securing pecuniary help.
They were therefore by no means greatly pleased that he should
come as an interloper with his scheme while they were advocat-
ing theirs, both by holding public meetings and making private
appeals. In deference to them, therefore, he did nothing, and
thus nearly a fortnight of his valuable time was lost, and he felt
quite disheartened. At length, however, he was informed that
the deputation were to hold a public meeting in Kegent Square
Church, and that he being in London, they would give him, as
a personal favour, the last half-hour in which he might plead
his own scheme. Limited as such an arrangement was, he was
thankful to get even this brief opportunity, and waited with no
small impatience until the several speakers should be done ; but
alas ! this consummation seemed a far way off. The first gentle-
man spoke for about an hour, the second nearly as long, and

112

knowing that a London audience rarely stayed longer that ten
o'clock, he sighed as a third speaker rose, and he not the last of
their number.

" The platform on which they were seated had been raised
very considerably, so that those in the gallery might hear better,
and a kind of ladder-stair at the back gave access to it. Mr.
Macdonald, who was sitting behind, quietly rose, slipped down
the steps, and gained the vestry. There he earnestly prayed
that God might so influence the minds of the speakers that they
might be short, and that there might yet be time for his unfold-
ing his scheme. After thus committing it to the Lord, he quite
unobservedly resumed his seat, and you may imagine his feelings
when the speaker unexpectedly closed, and, turning round to
him, said, 'Now, I have just been short for your sake !' Oh !
the goodness of the Lord ; how wonderfully He can and does
answer prayer ! The last speaker was also brief, and Mr.
Macdonald was just about to begin, when the assembly simul-
taneously arose, and began to leave their seats.

" This was an unforeseen trial ; but Mr. Patrick Shaw Stewart,
M.P. for Renfrewshire, who was in the chair, kindly came to
the rescue. Rising up, he said : ' I wish very much that you
would wait a little longer. There is a young friend here from
Scotland with some very ingenious plan for getting schools,
and I should like much to hear him. "Would you do me the
favour of remaining a little while.' Thus appealed to, the
audience resumed their seats ; and Mr. Macdonald, lifting up
his heart to God for help, began his tale, putting forth all his
powers to make the best of his short but golden opportunity.
Facts, anecdotes, appeals were all used to gain the desired end,
and at the close, when subscription papers were handed round,
the sum amounted to between £800 and £1000. It was sub-
sequently increased to £1400. At first the deputation were
not altogether pleased that the lion's share had fallen to the
schools, but in the end they heartily rejoiced in the result."

" No wonder though, as remarked by the writer of the pas-
sage just quoted, the labour involved in Mr. Macdonald's
prosecution of his scheme had in after-life told somewhat
heavily on his constitution. This journey to England, and the

113

long and arduous journeys in Scotland, accomplished by him
between October, 1843, and May, IS-ii, were fitted to try very
severely the constitution of even so young a man, as he was at
this time, and of a much stronger man than he ever was.
Apropos of his youth, an amusing exhibition of incredulity
as to his identity, owing to his youthful appearance, occurred
on one of his journeys in the far North. Eeturning from
Wick, he and other two male passengers were inside the stage-
coach, when one of the two, addressing Mr. Macdonald,
remarked : ' I understand that this Mr. Macdonald, who is
raising so much money for building schools, was in Wick last
night. I wonder if he had a good meeting.' * Oh, yes,' was
the reply, ' it was a very good meeting, and upwards of
£700 was subscribed.' ' That,' said the passenger who had
not yet spoken, ' that is Mr. Macdonald whom you are now
speaking to.' But the inquirer about the preceding night's
meeting was not to be so imposed upon ; and scrutinisingly sur-
veying Mr. Macdonald from head to foot, he exclaimed, with a
leer of incredulity, ' Na, na ; his faither might be the man, but
that's no him.'

" As the month of May approached, Mr. Macdonald had made
such progress that he felt certain of the complete attainment of
his object before the meeting of the General Assembly. Early
in May, 1844, he wrote from Hamilton as follows: — 'The
various reports of what has been done between last May and
this May will be truly wonderful. Never, I suppose, in the
history of the Church was so much done in one year — so many
churches built, so many ministers sustained, such large mis-
sionary operations carried on, and such a large sum subscribed
for schools. The success, indeed, is so wonderful that scarcely
any one, unless wilfully blind, can fail to see the hand of God
in it all'

" At the Assembly which met in Edinburgh in 1844, and on
the evening of the 28th of May, a truly noble and astonishing
result was announced by Mr. Macdonald. There were, it
appeared, many important places which he had not been able,
during the few months since last October, to visit, and some
reports having not yet come in, he could not state exactly what

114

had been subscribed ; but lie could certainly state that it was
upwards of £52,000 ! And excepting £3000 subscribed in
England, and mainly by Scotch Presbyterians, the whole amount
had been subscribed by those very people who had already con-
tributed with such unbounded liberality for the building of
churches and sustaining a Gospel ministry both at home and
abroad. . . .

" Dr. Candlish said ' that he could not but express the feeling
which he entertained towards his friend, Mr. Macdonald, in
reference to the matter which had that evening been before
them. He has opened the springs of faith in the Divine pro-
mises among a large class of our people, and it were inexcusable
in us to omit acknowledging the good hand of God in the
success with which he had begun, carried on, and completed
in faith this good work.' As convener of another committee.
Dr. Candlish further said : ' "We are deeply indebted to the
labours of Mr. Macdonald, not only in reference to the scheme
he has been the instrument of promoting, but for the great aid
he has given us in preaching the Gospel, and administering
ordinances in various parts of the country. In the present
scarcity of ministerial labourers, and in the demand which
exists for the preaching of the Gospel wherever he has arrived,
he has not only made his appeal to the pockets of the people,
but has filled their souls with the bread of life.' ' I have
thought it was a providential thing that Mr. Macdonald was
led to devise such a scheme as that which has occupied his
attention, seeing it has been the cause of so much spiritual good
throughout those parts of Scotland that he has visited.' . . .

" The Moderator, Dr. Henry Grey, then returned thanks to
Mr. Macdonald. ' The scheme,' said Dr. Grey, ' was indeed
an admirable one — simple in its means, sublime in its object,
and I congratulate you on your success. In the other Chris-
tian enterprises of our Church many heads have combined their
counsels, many hands nave co-operated, many agents have been
employed, and the Church in all its congregations has exerted
its efforts. Your scheme originated -with yourself; you have
been the contriver, the counseller, the agent, the accomplisher
of it. No doubt you have received hearty sympathy and much

115

valuable help; but you have won these for yourself, and to
>/ou, therefore, our thanks are due. And we have the purer
pleasure in giving them that we know you will unite with us in
rendering thanks supremely to Him from whom all good flows ;
who taught you to conceive, and enabled you to peiforra, the
honourable service you have accomplished.' The Moderator
concluded by requesting Mr. Macdonald to convey to his flock
the thanks of the Assembly for the patience and generosity they
had shown by so cheerfully acquiescing in his long and neces-
sary absence.

" At the close of Mr. Macdonald's speech, in which he pre-
sented such an amazingly gratifying report to the Assembly,
and just as he resumed his seat, a note was put into his hand,
containing the peculiarly interesting announcement to himself
of the birth of his eldest daughter on the preceding day. The
young lady who was thus introduced to her father's notice for
the first time is now the wife of Dr. Grainger Stewart, the
well-known and accomplished Professor of the Practice of Physic
in the University of Edinburgh.

" One of the most gratifying results of Mr. Macdonald's recent
visit to so many parts of Scotland was the impressively interest-
ing evidence thereby afforded that the people of Scotland not
only sympathised with, and were resolved to stand by and sup-
port, ministers and teachers adhering to Pree Church principles,
and ejected from their livings for conscience' sake, but also
desired with heartfelt anxiety the preaching of the Gospel to
themselves and a Christian education for their young. The
response to Mr. Macdonald's appeals, it will be observed, was
alike hearty and liberal, whether in the north, the south, the
east, or the west. He was never allowed to lodge a single
night in an inn, and at a very early stage of his labours he
observed with peculiar satisfaction that at the first meeting in
every place yet visited by him the amount subscribed had
never been less than £100 ; and this interesting fact he did not
fail to refer to as a stimulus in places subsequently visited, the
final result being, that not even in Shetland was less than £100
subscribed at the first meeting." *

* ])isv. Mss. ly.

116

This remarkaljle movement, welcomed as it thus was, and
crowned with such success, sufficiently proved that the Church
was in earnest in the work of education ; but not less is this
seen when we look to the character of the men into whose
hands the management of the scheme was entrusted. At first
Mr. Lewis, of Leith (afterwards Dr. Lewis, of Rome) held the
convenership. Then, for a short time, it was entrusted to
Dr. Cunningham, and subsequently, in 1846, it was put into
the hands of Dr. Candlish, under whom the work finally took
shape. For many years the writer sat with him in this com-
mittee and its sub-committees. There is no need that he should
say anything as to the powerful influence of the Convener, and
the rare administrative talent which was brought to bear in
furtherance of the work ; but he may be allowed to give his
testimony to the amount of labour and anxious thought expended
on it by Dr. Candlish to an extent far beyond anything that
the Church in general was aware of.

Under such guidance it was not long till the educational
movement began to be rapidly developed, giving proof — if that
had been needful — of how great the demand for additional
means of instruction was in the country. In May, 1845, 280
schools were already in operation, but within two years they
had risen to 513, having upwards of 44,000 scholars in attend-
ance. In addition to these, there were 137 schools which,
though not on the funds of the committee, were really Free
Church schools, and the estimate was, that, including the whole
number, the scholars in attendance would compare favourably
with the attendance at the whole jDarochial schools of Scotland.
" The committee dwell on this result not in a spirit of boasting
or exultation, but rather for the purpose of impressing on the
Free Church a sense of her deep responsibility to God and the
rising generation. She has a price given into her hands to buy
wisdom. She has a precious opportunity in God's providence,
and the Lord is making it manifest that the people of the land
are not slow to answer any efforts that she may make. The
committee press this consideration — viz., that already the
number of children in attendance at the Free Church of
Scotland's schools may be regarded as equal in number to

117

the attendance on the whole parochial schools of Scotland
together." *

In regard to the teachers to whom these schools were at first
entrusted, it must be said that, as a class, they were men of no
common eminence in their profession. Making full allowance
for individual cases, and speaking only of the general result,
there were good grounds for the statement made by Dr.
Candlish in 1847. " In point of fact, when this Church was
separated from the State at the Disruption, she obtained the
services, in her educational department, of the very elite, the
very flower, of all the educational bodies in all broad Scotland.
She got the flower of the parochial teachers, she got the flower
of the Assembly teachers, and by an act of infatuation during
the past year, the Establishment has again given her the flower
of that valuable body of men — the teachers of the Society for
Propagating Christian Knowledge."

In proof of this he dwelt on the fact that they were men who
had acted on their own views of Christian principle. " And if
you take one with another, the men of any body, you will find
that the men of Christian principle are, generally speaking, the
men of intellectual power ; where you have men of a firm
principle, you will invariably find that these are not the men
of the least intellectual energy. We have got the flower of our
Scottish teachers, and already the steps taken by this Church,
allow me to say, have had the effect of putting a spirit of en-
thusiasm, a spirit of heartiness, into your teachers that, as you
will presently see, has stimulated them to high attainments, and
encouraged them to persevere in your service in the face of all
difficulties." f

It is not our purpose in these pages to trace the history of
the scheme. One great difficulty which soon presented itself,
arose out of the agitation for a national system of education ;
and what made the difficulty greater was the avowed preference
which the Church and Dr. Candlish soon showed in favour of
the movement. A feeling of uncertainty thus began to arise
as to when our own scheme might be superseded, and in this
way the hands of the committee were greatly weakened in
* Assembly Proceedings, 1847, p. 126. t Ihid. p. 128.

lis

appealing to the people. Yet, in the face of every difficulty,
the scheme was carried steadily forward, with what results may
be seen from the following authoritative statement, drawn up
and laid before Members of Parliament in 1869. At the close
of twenty-five years' work, this is what could be said:

"There are connected with and supported by the Free
Church 598 schools (mcluding two normal schools), with 033
teachers and 64,115 scholars. The results of the examination
of schools receiving grants from the Privy Council by Her
Majesty's inspectors, according to the revised code, show that
the Free Church schools stand at the top of the elementary
schools both in Scotland and England.

" The school buildings belonging to the Free Church have been
erected at a cost of £220,000. Of this sum the Committee of
Privy Council contributed £35,000, and the remainder, £185,000,
has been raised by subscriptions and grants from the Free Church
School Building Fund. The most of the buildings have been
kept in good repair, at considerable expense to the congregations
with which they are connected, and their present estimated
value is about £180,000.

" The annual payments made to teachers from the education
fund of the Free Church, amount to £10,000 ; and, in addition,
congregations spend in supplementing the salaries of teachers
and in charges connected with the maintenance of the schools,
£6000 a-year.

" The total sum expended by the Free Church since the Dis-
ruption for educational purposes, is not less than £600,000."

The statement is brief, but it would be difficult to say what
amount of skill, and labour, and prayer, and self-denying zeal
were required to achieve such results ; and it would be not less
difficult to measure the benefits conferred on hundreds of thou-
sands of the youth of the land who have passed through these
schools, and are now rising up and taking their part in the work
and responsibilities of life.

Note. — The attention of the reader is directed to the fact,
that the Free Church schools, as tested by Government exam-
ination, stood at the head of the elementary schools of the

119

country. There was nothing on which the Church was from
the first more determined than to have the education which she
offered to the people of the very highest quality.

One proof of this among many which might be given, is a
fact of some interest in the existing circumstances of Scotland
at the present moment.

It is well known that an unfriendly feeling towards Normal
schools has arisen in some quarters, as if they were antagonistic
to the universities, and were meant to come between the teachers
and a higher style of culture. If this ever were so in any quarter,
it certainly never was in the Normal schools connected with the
Free Church. A remarkable statement on the subject, made by
Dr. Candlish just thirty years ago, on giving in his first report
to the Assembly, deserves to be noticed. He was showing that
these schools are really institutions for elevating and enlarging
tlie minds of the teachers. " I will just say on this point, that
the Committee are far from desiring that your Normal schools
for teachers should ever take the place of, or supersede atten-
dance on, the ordinary colleges or universities of Scotland. On
the contrary, your Committee are perfectly prepared to recom-
mend, if the House will adopt the recommendation, that it
should be a condition, that any one competing for your higher
rates of salary should show that he has been at least one or
more years in attendance at the literary classes of the university.
But the Committee beg to observe that attendance at the classes
of the university has never until now, under any system in
Scotland, been a necessary qualification, and we all know that
the teachers, under the system that prevailed in the parochial
schools, have been selected, excepting in some favoured districts
of the country, very much without regard to such qualifications.
This I state, not by any means as if it were not a right
qualification, or as if it were not one which the Free Church
ougJit to insist upon, but rather to explain why we have not
hitherto in.sisted on this qualification in the teachers of your
schools."

The view thus stated was, that the Normal schools ought to
be a link of connection with our colleges, so as to confer on the
teaching profession the benefits of a liberal university education,

120

All along this result has to a considerable extent been attained,
and at the present moment (1877) more than ever it is the aim
of the Education Committee of the Free Church. The reader,
liowever, will not fail to observe how decidedly the church,
thirty years ago, was looking in this direction, and in what
strong terms her views were expressed by Dr. Candlish.

121

VI. The New College.

Theee are many in the Free Church who must still remember
the rooms in George Street, where the classes of the New College
met during the first years of its history. Dr. Chalmers and Dr.
Welsh had resigned those professorships which they held and
adorned in the University of Edinburgh, their last session in
connection with the Establishment having terminated a few
weeks before the Disruption. Without hesitation it was at once
resolved to open a Divinity Hall for the Free Church, and a
Committee was empowered to appoint professors, to engage
premises, and to have everything prepared for beginning at
the usual time in November. There was, indeed, no time to be
lost in bringing forward young men for the ministry. The
fields were white to the harvest, the labourers were few, and on
all sides the cry was rising, " Send us ministers." Accordingly, at
the Glasgow Assembly, the Committee were ready with their
report. Dr. Chalmers and Dr. Welsh were to be joined by Dr.
Duncan as Professor of Hebrew and Dr. Cunningham in the
Chair of Church History, and the Free Church might well feel
thankful, that in such men she had a staff of professors whose
names were a tower of strength in support of the cause of God
in the land.

Immediately before the close of the Assembly, Dr. Candlish
made a memorable appeal for young men to devote themselves
to the work of the ministry. " We are to expect no miracle,
no baring of the Lord's arm in any unusual manner — that is,
without the use of means. Let us, then, see what are the sources
of the supply of labourers on which we may depend. . . . The
first and chief of these ... is the piety of Christian parents
and the early devotion of Christian youth to the cause of the

122

Lord. On this point I think the parents of our congregations,
and the young, need to be reminded of their obligations, and it
were well if ministers more habitually pressed on the attention
of their congregations the duty of parents to devote their chil-
dren to the work of the ministry, even in their early infancy, and
the duty of the pious among the youth of the land to devote
themselves early to this sacred work. In this way we would
have coming into our colleges, with a view to the ministry, the
godly youth of the land, from all parts of the country. . . . We
hail every new instance of a parent, stirred up by a sense of the
loud call the Lord is addressing to him, to devote and consecrate
a child to His service — every new instance of a young man
turning away from the secular pursuits of earthly ambition, and
consecrating himself to the ministry of the Word, in the service
of a Church which has no higher prize to offer now than the
prize of winning souls to God." *

Within a week from the time when these words were spoken,
the New College was opened at Edinburgh, the inaugural address
being delivered in the Brick Church, Castle Terrace, by Dr.
Chalmers, in the presence of " a large number of students, and
a numerous and highly respectable audience." It was encour-
aging to see 103 young men of those formerly enrolled as
students of divinity, rallying round the professors of the Free
Church, and still more so, to find seventy-six entering as
students of the first year. The number was large, but the
fervour of Disruption feeling was strong among the youth
of Scotland, and not only among the youth. " We have
had some very cheering instances," Dr. Chalmers said, " I
could name about twenty or thirty, of men abandoning secular
employment and professions, giving up the prosjoect of a
large and liberal competency in the walks of business, to
devote themselves to the Christian ministry, and who are in
actual attendance at the theological seminary, or are engaged
some of them in learning Greek, and studying the very elements
of a collegiate education in the University of Edinburgh, and
that in the hope that . . . they may fulfil the object upon
which their hearts are set — that is, to labour in the service
* Assembly Proceedings, 1843, Glasgow, p. 170.

123

of the Gospel of Jesus Christ during the remainder of their
lives." *

A commencement such as this was full of encouragement,
but that first session had not run its course before the friends
of the college felt that it was essential to have suitable collegiate
buildings provided without delay. A movement with this
object in view was set on foot, Mr. Earle Monteith, advocate,
taking the lead. The first thing was to find a fitting site in
some central and prominent position. It might be difficult to
obtain, and costly, but the fact that so many of the leading-
congregations had been forced to place their churches out of
sight, in back lanes and back greens, rendered it only the
more needful to have the college set advantageously in public
view.

In May, 1844, Mr. Monteith laid the subject before the
Assembly, stating on high authority that from £20,000 to
£25,000 would be required to " erect a college which would be
a credit to the Church." If to this were added the cost of such
a site as was intended, the expense would be great, but there
was one circumstance which had given him confidence in the
result. He had met Mr. Macdonald, of Blairgowrie, fresh from
that wonderful tour in which, with such ease and so much
pleasure to all parties, he had in half-a-year raised the sum of
£50,000, and Mr. Monteith said, " When I stated this to him
(the cost), and told him that I thought the time was now come
when we should set about the erection, before he would give his
approbation to the plan, he made it a condition that we should
accept of £10,000 from himself Some would have been very
apt to take this as a boast, and I confess that had he made the
offer to me six months ago, I would have been very apt to smile
at it, but when we see that within the last six months he has
raised five times the sum, I think we may consider that in the
course of twelve months his £10,000 will be as sure as if we
had his bank-bill for it." f

It need not be said how gladly this proposal was accepted.
Mr. Macdonald was cordially thanked for the £50,000 he had
already raised, and with all the encouragement which the

* Assembly Proceedings, 1844, p. 250. t Ibid. p. 177.

li'4

Assembly could give, he was sent forth anew in quest of the
£10,000 for the college.

Availing ourselves again of the narrative formerly quoted,
we find that in this new undertaking Mr. Macdonald " met
with the same overflowing kindness to himself personally, and
the same liberality in subscribing to the cause, as had every-
where been extended to him when collecting the £50,000 for the
erection of schools. He was frequently pronounced to be the
most notable beggar of the time, and the enthusiasm manifested
in favour of his schemes was truly astonishing. He diligently
availed himself, no doubt, of every argument fitted to reach the
hearts and consciences of his auditors, whether they were based
upon facts gathered as he went along, or upon anecdotes, or
passages of Scripture. He sometimes told a very effective illus-
tration of a favourite text — ' There is that scattereth and yet
increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet,
but it tendeth to poverty.' A lady resident in Edinburgh, and
bearing a well-known and much-respected name, had undertaken
to collect, in contributions of one shilling, a given amount for a
very good purpose. There were, among others, two sisters,
friends of hers, from each of whom she expected a shilling.
Calling at their residence in tlie suburbs, she found only one of
them at home. She, however, at once contributed a shilling for
herself and also a shilling for her absent sister. The absent sister
by-and-by met the lady who had been collecting the shillings,
and informed her, to lier utter amazement, that she decidedly
objected to the contribution made by her sister on her behalf,
and that the shilling must be returned. In vain did the lady
remonstrate with her friend — the shilling must be paid back, and
paid back there and then. It accordingly was, but with this remark,
' Well, well, there it is, but, depend upon it, you will get no blessing
with it.' After some time, the two friends met again. Allud-
ing to their last interview, the lady-collector said, ' Now, honestly
tell me, did you get a blessing with that shilling ? ' Somewhat
hesitatingly, the other replied, ' Well, to tell the real truth, the
very day I took back the shilling I lost a pound V

" In fulfilling his present task, Mr. Macdonald visited such
localities as he had not been able to visit before. When in the

125

North, he was urged to go to Shetland; writing from which, in
July, 1844, he says : ' The Lord has sent me here, and He has
blessed my labours. I have got upwards of £100 in Lerwick,
but, what is better, I think I have got souls. As we have no
Free Church in Lerwick, I preached in the Secession Chapel, in
the Independent Chapel, and last night in the Methodist Chapel.'
It happened at this very time that Mr. Bruce, better known as
Dr. Bruce, of Free St. Andrew's Church, Edinburgh, had arrived
from Edinburgh, for the purpose of organising a Free Church
congregation there ; and while Mr. Macdonald preached in the
Methodist Chapel the building was so crowded that Mr. Bruce
and his sister, who were present, were obliged to sit on the
pulpit stair. Mr. Macdonald visited Orkney at this time also,
and there he received subscriptions for £340. Cromarty sub-
scribed £150 ; and from Cromarty Mr. Macdonald wrote in
August : ' I had the rare pleasure of meeting two very distin-
guished men here — IVIr. Stewart, of Cromarty, and Hugh Miller,
of the Wit7iess. We had breakfast together at the minister's
house, and I spent a most enjoyable morning with these remark-
able men. They were both greatly interested in my work.'
Nairn, Forres, Fochabers were visited on this journey, and
subscribed. Huntly gave £318 and Keith £348.

"Keturning from the North, Mr. Macdonald visited Hawick,
Selkirk, Galashiels, Melrose, Bowden, Peebles, all in one week,
and in October he visited Dumfries and Thornbill. An interest-
ing account of his visit to these two last-named places appears
in a local newspaper, as, follows: — ' Eev. Mr. Macdonald. — ^This
gifted and devoted minister, before returning to his own flock,
made a descent upon Dumfries, not with the highest expectations
as to the result. Spite of the Caledonian Hunt, however, and
other attractions there, a large assembly collected to hear him
on the evening of Monday last, and, ere they parted, subscribed
the sum of £800, 17s. 8d. On the same day, and in the same
place, Dr. John Hunter, of the Tron, and Mr. James Cochrane,
Cupar [both belonging to the Establishment], after very emphatic
of addresses, succeeded in inducing the^ladies of Dumfries to con-
tribute the sum of £8, 3 s. 4d. for the advancement of female
education in India. Next day Mr. Macdonald set off for Thorn-

12G

hill, and, after paying his respects to Janet Fraser, who was
greatly delighted with his visit, preached at Virginhall in the
evening, and explained his school-building scheme. The sum
of £240 was raised without any difficulty. A shepherd, who
had travelled all the way from Crawford Moor to hear him,
subscribed his 500 pennies — more than a fourth part of the sum
which the whole female aristocracy of Dumfries had contributed
on the previous day for the cause of female education in India.'

" In the General Assembly of 1845, and on the 31st of May,
Mr. Macdonald addressed the Assembly, and reported that he
had fulfilled the three-months' duty on behalf of the College
Fund, devolved upon him by the Assembly of 1844. He also
expressed how much he regretted that he had not been able to
visit many places in which he knew that a visit would have
been very acceptable. The £10,000 additional, however, had
all been subscribed." *

Thus successfully had Mr. Macdonald brought into the
treasury the sum which he had promised to raise, and Mr.
Monteith was ready no less successfully to do his part in
laying it out to the best advantage. Already in the Assembly
he had announced the purchase of a site at the head of the
Mound, of which it was said, on the best authority, that " no
better could have been found had we searched all Scotland."
The expense, indeed, had been proportionally great — the first
outlay (subsequently modified) had amounted to just £10,000
for the site alone, so that after the effort that had been made,
the whole cost of the building had still to be provided for.

Here, once more, Mr. Macdonald interposed to offer a sugges-
tion, perhaps the boldest in its conception, and that which, in
the hands of Dr. Welsh, became the happiest in its execution
of all these movements. " In the summer of 1844, and just
before he had completed the work assigned to him by the
Assembly in May, of raising subscriptions for £10,000 in aid of
the New College, a munificent contribution was placed at Mr.
Macdonald's disposal, which, under God, was the means of
diawing forth, on the part of several individuals, ' an exhibition
of the power of Christian principle' very seldom equalled. The
* Disr. Mss. Iv.

127

honoured contributor, whose generous gift of £2000 was thus
blessed, handed that amount to Mr, Macdonald, with power to
him to apply it as he might believe to be most advisable for the
benefit of the New College.

"Nine months ago he had devised, and within six months
thereafter carried out, a scheme for raising £50,000 with which
to build rtOO schools. Three months ago he had proposed to
supplement that scheme by raising an additional sum of £1 0,000
for the New College, which, in the course of two or three weeks,
he expected to have accomplished. Now, the idea occurred to
him that, as the less wealthy members of the Free Church had
subscribed so heartily for the erection of schools, so the more
wealthy members might be willing, if asked, to contribute of their
abundance for the erection of a college. At the earliest oppor-
tunity he waited upon Dr. "Welsh, the convener of the college
committee, and informed him that he had received £2000 which
could be applied for the building of the proposed New College ;
and then, for the first time, Mr. Macdonald suggested, and urged
upon the convener, the propriety of trying to raise £20,000 in
subscriptions of £1000 each, from twenty individuals, for this
object. Dr. Welsh was not a little startled at this bold pro-
posal of his young friend, but after discussing it, and looking at
it on all sides, he agreed to give it a trial. Next morning, how-
ever, after sleeping over it, the revered and excellent doctor was
much troubled with doubts as to the wisdom of acting on the
suggestions of so ardent and youthful a counsellor. But while
he was in this state of hesitation, Mr. Macdonald happened, for-
tunately, to call again. Returning to the subject with his usual
enthusiasm, Dr. Welsh was prevailed upon finally to undertake
the scheme. The result will be told by Dr. Welsh himself, in
the following letter to Dr. Candlish, read at the Commission
of Assembly on the 20th November, 1844 : —

" ' 59 Melville Street, 20th November, 1844.

" ' My deae Sir, — As in the present state of my health, I am
advised not to attend the meeting of Commission this day, I
shall be obliged to you to give in a report respecting the pro-
ceedings for building the college. The facts are simply these :

1'2H

About two months ago Mr. Macdonald, of Blairgowrie, called
upou me to inform me that he had got £2000 — or, perhaps,
£3000 — for building a new college, and urged upon me the
propriety of endeavouring to raise £20,000 from twenty indi-
viduals. As I had got £1000, in addition to the sum procured
by Mr. Macdonald, I felt strongly inclined to undertake the
duty, mainly from the desirableness of not distracting the peojDle
of Scotland in general with a new scheme, and partly also from
the consideration that, as the middle and lower orders had
raised £50,000 for the building of schools, £20,000 was not
too much to expect from twenty of our wealthier adherents,
who would thus perpetuate their names as exhibiting the power .
of Christian principle. Accordingly, I commenced operations,
and in about a month £17,000 in all was the .sum that was
raised ; and I have since that period got two additional names,
making £19,000 in all. Had I not been taken ill in Glasgow
when engaged in the work of raising subscriptions, I have no
doubt whatever the sum of £20,000 would have been procured
long ago, and it would have been more pleasant to me to have
given a report that the whole was completed. But we must
cheerfully submit to the ways of Divine Providence, knowing
that they are always for the best. At present I do not mention
the names of any of the contributors, as several of them objected
to having their names published in the newspapers, and several
of the donors are anonymous. While for the present, therefore,
I abstain from giving any names, I think it proper to state that,
while the motives of the individuals who have a hesitation as to
giving publicity to their benevolence are of the most praise-
worthy description, there are names on the list w^hich, by their
piety and station, Avould adorn any cause. I had almost forgot
to state that I have the most perfect confidence in the sum being
completed in a few days. — I am, &c., David Welsh.'

" Dr. Candlish, in some humourous remarks, stated ' that the
shares of this stock were at a premium, that only one share was
in the market, for which the College Comnnttee expected several
competitors ; and if the biddings for it were spirited it might
be a matter of consideration whether or not a few more shares

129

might not with propriety, and with great generosity on their
j)art, be allocated. To our friends in the West we are greatly
indebted, in coming forward with their wonted liberality on
behalf of this scheme.'

" In the editorial column of the Witness newspaper of the day,
the following notice appeared : — ' Our readers will peruse with
peculiar interest and satisfaction the letter of Dr. Welsh in
regard to the New College. Such a splendid and munificent
subscription list will, we have no doubt, equally cheer our
friends and astonish our enemies ; and should encourage us to
onward and persevering progress in the great work in which the
Free Church is engaged.'

" At the Ceneral Assembly, and on the 2nd of June, 1845, Dr.
Cunningham read the report of the College Committee (the
revered Dr. Welsh having gone to his reward), in which it was
stated that Dr. Welsh had succeeded in raising tlie £20,000
referred to in his letter of November last. Mr. Monteith read
a report to the efi'ect that £21,000 had been raised in all —
£2000 from one contributor, and £19,000 from nineteen others.
Mr. Monteith also reported with reference to the plans for the
new building. Mr. Hog, of Newliston, at the same time made
an interesting statement relative to a bursary fund which he
had been exerting himself in raising for the benefit of young
men preparmg for the Free Church. After some discussion
relative to these several reports, on the motion of Dr. Buchanan,
the Moderator returned thanks to Dr. Cunningham, Mr. Mon-
teith, and Mr. Hog. In the motion submitted by Dr. Buchanan,
the following passage occurred : — ' In reference to that part of
the report which relates to the erection of suitable collegiate build-
ings, the Assembly have heard with the highest satisfaction and
thankfulness that the munificent sum of £20,000, in sums of
£1000 each, excepting one case, in which the subscription
amounted to £2000, has been subscribed towards carrying this
object into efi'ect ; and they remit to the Committee, of whose
past proceedings they cordially apjsrove, to proceed with all
convenient speed towards the accomplishment of this important
undertaking.'

"Before this subject was passed from, Mr. Sheriff" Monteith

130

stated, that althousfh the raisins; of the £20,000 for the college
from twenty individuals had been attributed to Dr. Welsh, and,
no doubt it was in a great degree rightly attributed, still, the
idea of the scheme did not originate with him, but with a
gentleman to whom the Church owed much. A few days after
the Assembly of last year (probably the Commission in August),
Dr. Welsh called upon him (Mr. M.), and stated that a scheme
had been suggested to him whereby £20,000 could be obtained
from twenty individuals for the College Fund, each paying
£1000. He (Mr. M.) thought the proposal altogether visionary,
but Dr. Welsh said that he had such confidence in Mr. Mac-
donald, of Blairgowrie, who was the person who suggested it —
(hear hear) — that he would try its success, and that success was,
that within six months he had the sum required (hear, hear)."

How the enterprise thus auspiciously begun was subsequently
carried out it is not for ns here to tell. The handsome build-
ings now seen at the head of the Mound were erected, after a
design by Mr. Playfair, at an expense of £46,506. The New
College has gathered round it endowments and funds which
now amount to about £44,000. A library, containing 35,000
volumes of the most valuable literature, has been brought
together. Upwards of 1300 students of divinity, intended for
the ministry of the Free Church, have attended tlie Hall, and
in addition to these, there have been 41 Scottish students of
different denominations, 120 from Ireland, 14 from England,
and 14 from Wales. The following also have attended from
abroad — namely, from

United States,

Cape of Good Hope,

Hungary, .

Bohemia,

Italy, ....

France,

Switzerland,

Belgium,

A few from other nationalities, bring up the whole number of

foreign students to 145.

131

While the New College in Edinburgh has been attended
by a measure of success so gratifying, the Church has great
reason to be thankful for the establishment of two sister colleges,
the first at Aberdeen and the second at Glasgow. Into the
history of these important institutions we do not propose at
present to enter. They were built, and, to a large extent,
endowed by the munificence of friends who felt the import-
ance of having a Divinity Hall in each of these seats of learn-
ing. Thus, while many prayers have been going up to the
Lord of the vineyard to send forth the needful labourers,
the Church and her supporters have been enabled to show the
sincerity of their prayers by those efforts and sacrifices through
means of which ample opportunities have been afibrded for
the education of all the youth of Scotland whose hearts have
been turned towards the work of the ministry.

The whole sums expended on these colleges and their endow-
ments were stated in 1874 as amounting to £261,353, and they
have since been increased.

132

VII. Manses.

Chueches, and schools, and colleges were thus provided for ;
but there was yet another of those great enterprises requiring
to be brought before the people — the Manse-building Scheme,
which was destined to be so closely associated with the name
of Dr. Guthrie.

In rural districts, as all Scotland knows, a manse for the
minister is essential, not merely for his personal comfort, but
that, dwelling in the midst of his flock, he may have ready
means of access to the people. Accordingly, at the Disruption,
where money could be found, there were parishes in which the
church and the manse were seen rising together.

One instance of this we may take from the parish of Tor-
phichen. Dr. Hetherington had held a prominent place as an
able advocate of Free Church principles, through the press and
from the platform. The same energy which he had displayed
during the conflict was not less conspicuous, in himself and his
leading parishioners, after the battle was over. " The earth," it
is stated, " was begun to be cleared away for the foundation of
the church on the 12th day of June, and the church was opened
for public worship on the 6th day of August, being the first
Sabbath of that month, the whole having been completed within
the short space of eight weeks. This almost unequalled rapi-
dity was, under the blessing of God, owing to the remarkable
activity and energy of Mr, David Macnau^, by whom the whole
work was managed. On the 24th day of August Mr. Hether-
ington entered into tlie manse, which was also ready for his
reception ; and on the 2nd day of October the new school was
opened by Mr, Alex. Bethune, who had been chosen to be
schoolmaster by the congregation after a public examination.

183

Thus, by the singular goodness of God to the people of Tor-
phichen, theirs was the first church, the first manse, and the
first school opened for public use in connection with the Free
Church of Scotland ; and this is here registered, not as a
ground of boasting, but of fervent and grateful thanksgiving
to that all-gracious God who wrought great things for them." *

Individual cases such as this, in which manses were built
(luring the first summer, occurred in various parts of the
country ; but time was needed to bring home to the Church
in general a sense of those hardships imder which ministers
were suffering. Already in a former section we have described
the dwellings to which the families of the manse had to
retire, involving in many cases trials almost as hard for the
people to witness as for the ministers to bear. It may be
right, however, to give some additional examples, in order to
remind the reader of the extent to which such things prevailed
all over the country.

There were localities in which the inconveniences were
slight. " I have been badly situated for a residence," says
Mr. Gibson, of Kirkbean ; " sometimes under the necessity
of living with one family, and sometimes with another. Now
I am living with a large family for a time, and in a very
small cottage, in every way uncomfortable for a minister's
residence." -}-

A migratory life such as this must have had its discom-
forts, but there were often trials of a more serious kind. " Mr.
Edmondston, of Ashkirk, was a man of much refinement and
classical culture, in whom learning and piety were always exhibited
in happy union. . . . When the Disruption became inevi
table, he did not hesitate to surrender one of the few good
livings in the south of Scotland — a beautiful manse and glebe,
and the position of a parish minister, which, to one of his tastes
and education, was more trying than the surrender of income.
. . . Certain legal difficulties were interposed in the way of
granting a site for a manse. Mr. Edmonston accordingly was
obliged to take up his residence in a small house four miles

* Kirk-session Eecord, Torphichen.
t Disr. Mss. x.\iii. p. 7.

134

distant from his church, and, being soon deprived of this, he had
to remove to a damj), decayed farmhouse three miles farther
distant. Under the excessive fatigue to which he had thus been
exposed, and in this unhealthy residence, his health fidled, and
it was only after a lengthened sojourn at Harrogate tbat he was
enabled to resume his ministerial labours. In 1845 he trans-
ferred his residence to Selkirk. Here he continued for fourteen
years, subjected to all the inconvenience of carrying on his
pastoral work at the distance of six miles from his flock. Few
ministers suffered more. For nearly eight years he walked every
Lord's day to his church and back, after preaching and holding
a Sabbath school. He was accustomed to say, when remon-
strated with, ' It is my Master's work, and I rejoice to do it.'
But the fatigue and excitement proved too great, as preying on
his constitution, and he was again ordered to the south of
England." *

In contrast to this and the cases which follow, it ought to be
acknowledged that among the landlords of Scotland opposed to
the Free Church there were some who acted a very generous
part towards the outgoing ministers. One of these was the
Marquis of Tweeddale, who, during the conflict, had resisted
the claims of the Church, without, however, allowing any keen-
ness of controversy to interfere with the kindness of private
intercourse. In 1843 he was in India as Governor of Madras,
but, opposed though he was to the Disruption, he did not forget
his parish minister, for whose personal comfort in that time of
trial he showed the most kind and thoughtful consideration.

Dr. Thomson, then of Yester, states : " At first there seemed
to be even greater difficulty in procuring a dwelling-house than
in procuring a jDlace for public worship. If Lord Tweeddale had
been at home, I was sure that he would have given me one of
his empty houses in the village for the accommodation of my
family ; but I was not sure that the factor — though he always
acted a fair and honourable part — would feel at liberty to grant
it. At that time, however — before the Disruption — I went to
him to inquire if he could. He told me that he had just had a
letter from his lordship at Madras, to say that he hoped I would

* Parker Mss., Prcsb. of Selkirk.

135

not leave the manse ; but that if I did, I was to take any house
of his that I might prefer. The factor offered me the choice
of two houses, and pressed me to take the larger one ; but I
preferred the smaller cottage on account of its superior situa-
tion and view. I asked him what the rent would be. He
replied that his instructions were that I was to sit rent-free. I
demurred to this ; and at length the difficulty was removed by
his saying that it would be £6 yearly. So that, unlike many
of my less favoured brethren, my difficulty was not about getting
a house, but about inducing the owner to accept any rent for it.
I have great pleasure in recording this, in gratitude to my noble
patron, and also to his factor, Henry M. Davidson, Esq. In a
week or two after the Disruption we quitted the manse ; and
this unquestionably was the most painful part of the whole pro-
cess. It was done very rapidly by my worthy partner. In the
morning I went to Haddington to attend a meeting of Pres-
bytery, and when I returned in the evening, I found the manse
empty and the cottage in beautiful order ; so that I was almost
inclined to say, like Dr. N. Patterson, of Glasgow, at the Con-
vocation, that the lifeboat looked nearly as beautiful as the
ship." *

Such cases should not be forgotten, though the effect may
only be to render the conduct of certain other proprietors more
painful by contrast.

At Porgandenny, Mr Drummond states: " Before leaving home
for the Disruption Assembly I arranged with a neighbour who
had a couple of comfortable rooms to spare, to let us have
them should we require them. And when the great event had
actually taken place, I wrote to my wife, who remained in the
manse during my absence, to remind that person of his pro-
mise, and to make sure that we should have the apartments.
His answer was that he dared not, and plainly signified that he
had been warned of the risk he would incur should he let them
to us. . . .

" There being now no other suitable dwelling in the parish,
we were obliged to take refuge in a small thatched cottage in
the village, where we remained for upwards of four months,

* Disr. Mss. Ivii.

13G

till the health of both of us began to suffer, and our medical
friend insisted that we should remove as speedily as possible.
In that cottage we had but one small room for all purposes ;
our servant had to sleep and prepare our victuals in another
cottage." *

The privations thus submitted to were often of the most pain-
ful kind. A much respected minister writes that, " when he and
his family left the manse, they took up their abode in a house,
the only one they could get in the parish ; and the place was
so small that they had to pack two nurses and eight children
into two beds which were scarcely large enough to hold two
adults." -f-

It was not easy to exchange comfortable manses for such
dwellings. How calmly this was done in most cases Ave
have already seen ; but two additional examples may be given,
still further to show how such experiences were met. The
reader will observe the impression produced upon the children
of the manse.

The Eev. Eric Findlater, at Lochearnhead, writes to his
father : " I well remember the leaving of the manse. It was
in a warm but dull July night. During the day aU was excite-
ment about the house, in consequence of the sale ; but towards
the evening the people had dispersed, and I accompanied the
children in sight of the farm-house where they were to spend
the night, but soon returned. At the manse I found none but
yourself and my mother. You may remember, about this time
the godly miller from Balnakeel came up, and that either he or
yourself joined in prayer. I could do little else than traverse
all the rooms in the house for the last time, which I did again
and again, a hundred youthful and pleasing associations crowd-
ing upon me at every step. At length the miller departed.
I remember that neither my mother nor you spoke much, and
when you wished to lock the door, she insisted on doing so
herself, and with her own hands quenching the dying embers
of the nursery fire. Having done this, she turned the key in
the door of that house in which she was born, and where she

* Disr. Mss. liii. pp. .5-7.
t Assembly Proceedings, 1845, p. 241.

137

had spent the greater part of her life. Not a word was spoken.
"We then slowly walked away, and when outside the gate that
bounds the glebe, we stood for an instant and looked back —
I trust, none of us in the spirit of Lot's wife — and then resumed
our silent walk. I remember thinking at the time, when look-
ing on you as a houseless old man that night, I felt prouder of
having such a father than if I had seen you sitting in the
house we had just left enjoying otium cum dignitate, but want-
ing the approbation of a good conscience, which at that
moment I was convinced you enjoyed without the least alloy.
As we i^voceeded to the inn, the people had too much of the
fine feelings so characteristic of the poor Highlanders to allow
them to make any open or noisy demonstration, though there
was many a weeping eye and sobbing heart among them.
When we arrived at the inn, my dear mother's courage, which
had never failed during the hard ordeal of the previous days,
now gave way, and got relief in a gush of womanly feeling in
the privacy of her own chamber." . . .

So also, at Crailing,Eoxburghshire,the Rev. A.W. Milroy states:
" It was a lovely evening in July when the manse was left. When
all was ready, and they were about to start, my father gathered
his family in the empty room, and then kneeling down, com-
mended us all in prayer to God's keeping and love. Such
times were never forgotten even by the youngest. Long after-
wards my brother, who had knelt as a boy in that room, wrote,
when embarking for Turkey for service in the Crimean war :
' I remember our father assembling us all in Crailing manse,
and committing us to the care of our Heavenly Father. In like
manner I now commit myself to His watchful love.' " *

But it is of the trials that were met with after the change
that we have now to speak.

Only they who had seen Mr. Garioch in the manse of Old
Meldrum can appreciate what he tells us of his new home : —
" When my late wife and I, with our servants, left the
manse of the Established Church at Meldrum, we took up
our abode in what was called the stocking-house, probably
from the purpose to which it had been applied by a former
* Memorials of A Quiet Ministry, p. 40.

138

proprietor. ... It consisted of four apartments — two on the
ground floor, which were used, one for the kitchen, and the other
as a place for lumber ; and two on the next floor, the one occu-
pied as a sitting-room, and the other as our sleeping apartment.
The larger part of the latter room was so low in the roof, and
nothing above but the naked rafters without a flooring over them
[ceiling under them ?], that I had to walk very warily, and to be
careful lest I struck my head against one or other of them.
There was also a sort of loft or garret above these, into which as
much of our furniture as it could contain was [lacked, and the
remainder not used by ourselves was received under safe custody
by our kind neighbours and friends. While residing here, my
dear wife was seized with typhus fever, under which, in this poor
state of accommodation, she lay for several weeks ; but, through
the great mercy of our God, she was again restored to health ;
and to the praise and glory of His grace I can say that, during
all the hardships of that j)eriod, we enjoyed the greatest peace
and tranquillity of soul, and many tokens of the goodness of
our Heavenly Father. One of our servants, while we were in
this house, also had an attack of fever." *

The breaking up of families was another trial of that time,
of which many examples might be given. In Aberdeenshire
there were two brothers — Mr. Henry Simson, of Chapel of
Garioch, and Mr. David Simson, of Oyne — who were held in
high respect and esteem by all classes of society. " At Oyne,
Mr. David Simson could not obtain a house to dwell in, in any
part of the parish or neighbourhood. At last he got two small
rooms and a bed-closet from a day-labourer, who occupied the
old schoolhouse. This house had been condemned as unsafe
several years before. The joists were quite gone, the stair was
rotten and propped up. There were holes in the door, some
inches wide. The windows at times neither kept out rain,
wind, nor snow. A great part of the roof was twice blown ofl"
while he possessed it. Still it was the only house in the parish
that could be obtained. Mr. Simson was thankful to get it, and
lived in it for nearly six years." -|-

In regard to Mr. Henry Simson, it is stated that " the evil
*■■ Parker Mss., Presb. of Garioch. t Ibid.

189

which he felt most keenly was the difficulty he experienced in
providing in the scene of his labours a suitable residence for
himself and his family. He often mourned over his protracted
separation from them. . . . He was under the necessity of
sending his wife and their numerous young family to Aberdeen,
a distance of twenty miles, where they had to remain three
years ; while he, during that period, in order to reside in the
midst of his flock, was constrained to betake himself to lodgings
of a very insufficient and uncomfortable description, granted
by a farmer. The proprietor, however, did not approve of this,
and desired him to inform Mr. Simsou that he must remove,
which accordingly he was obliged to do. He then got a small,
damp cottage, in another part of the parish in which he had
faithfully laboured for no less a period than twenty-six years,
where, we believe, he contracted a disease which resulted in his
death." *

Another trying case was that of Mr. Inglis, at Edzell. " On
the 20th of June I and my family left the manse, and went to
a house in the village, where we had very insufficient accommo-
dation. We had only three small apartments and two very
small closets. The largest apartment was about ten feet
square, and when the family assembled for worship there was
barely room to kneel round a small table in the middle of the
room. A place for a kitchen was fitted up in an outhouse
forty yards away from the room where we took our meals. We
were directly opposite the inn, and visitors there were much
amused for years to see the dinner of the Free Church minister
and his family carried up a lane and down a street to the place
where they dwelt. They always saw, however, that we were
neither starved nor starving, as some of our Moderate friends
and fearful supporters anticipated that we would be ; but, on
the contrary, that we were really getting something to eat and
keep us alive. The rooms that we occupied would only hold a
very small part of my furniture, and the bulkiest and best of it
was sent to friends' houses in the neighbourhood. It thus
happened to be in three different parishes, and two different
counties. I used to joke a good deal about this, and speak of

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Garioch.

140

my town and two country residences, in the one of which I
could sit upon my own chairs, and in the other stretch my legs
under my own mahogany. . . . The insufficient accommodation
in which I and my family were cooped up at length produced
the inevitable consequence. Gastric fever broke out amongst
us. I escaped it myself, but I was for six weeks prevented
from putting off my clothes, as some of those who were in the
fever needed constant attendance by night as well as day. My
health, in consequence of this night-work and want of rest,
together with my anxiety about those who were ill, began to
give way. The Rev. Mr. Nixon, of St. John's, Montrose, on a
friendly visit which he paid me, saw the state I was in, and
resolved that it should be endured no longer." *

It is not to be wondered at if, under such a strain, painful
results frequently followed. The case of Mr. Davidson, of Kil-
malie, was formerly referred to, and the hardships under which
his wife's health gave way, and her life was ultimately sacri-
ficed. Five times he had to change his temporary places of
residence, refusing to leave his people, though the wretched
accommodation with which he was content was again and again
taken from him. " He was driven to Fort- William, over an arm
of the sea, which he had to cross in an open boat on every occa-
sion on which he visited his people. . . . The heart of this
worthy man filled, and he burst into tears when lie spake of
his trials ; . . . yet he makes little complaint. He expresses
his determination to remain by his people, and even speaks
kindly of those that have done him wrong." -|- But the inevit-
able consequences followed. " I was suddenly laid low with at
dangerous illness, which brought on a stroke of paralysis, in
consequence of which I was laid aside from my work for a
period of twelve months, during which period my pulpit was
supplied partly by the kindness of friends, and partly by pro-
bationers appointed by the Church." :J: " It was an illness,"
says one who knew him well, " from which he never thoroughly
recovered." §

* Memorials of Disruption in Edzell, by the Eev. E. luglis, pp. 16, 42.
t Free Church Mag. ii. 199. % Parker Mss., Presb. of Abertarft'.

§ Some and Foreign Missionary Record, 1872, p. 57.

141

But not only did disease enter these desolate homes ; there
was death, as the above extracts show. We have recorded the
cases of Bairdof Cockburnspath, and the Mackenziesof Tongue,
described by Dr. Guthrie ; but, in addition to these, other
instances might still be mentioned, as, for example, Mr. Thom-
son, of Peterculter — a young minister of high promise, who was
believed to have died of the damp of an unhealthy cottage, the
only residence he could obtain in the midst of his people.

The sight of such things going on in the country roused
men's feelings. At Edzell, the condition of Mr. Inglis and his
family led to a movement, headed by Mr. Nixon, in which
many friends took part. Contributions were raised throughout
the Synod ; a feu was purchased in the village, at a price
beyond its value ; and a commodious cottage was built and
presented to the minister.

The feeling thus roused in Forfarshire by an individual case
was already stirring all over the country. Mr. Thomson, of Ban-
chory, was the first to move, declaring in the Assembly of 1844
that it was not to be borne to have ministers subjected to such
burdens. A committee, consisting of none but laymen, was
appointed ; and a subscriiDtion list was opened, the Dowager
Marchioness of Breadalbane and Mr. Campbell, of Tilliechewan,
leading the way with donations of £500 each. But while the
laity were thus eager, the ministers generally regarded the
movement as premature. Precedence must be given to the
appeals of Mr. Macdonald and Dr. Welsh. They therefore laid
an arrest upon the proposed efforts, resolving that " until the
Church's necessary machinery was all in working order they
would not alloAv their personal comfort to be consulted." The
progress of such movements, however, in those days was rapid.
Within a year all that was asked for those schemes had been
given, the way was clear, and in May, 1845, it was felt that
the building of manses must be set about in serious earnest.

That the cause was good no one could doubt, the only thing
required was an advocate to do for it what Mr. Macdonald had
done for the schools and the college. A most fortunate choice it
was when — on the suggestion, it is believed, of Dr. Chalmers —
Dr. Guthrie was called to undertake the Avork. It would be

142

difficult to say whether the cause was more fortunate in its
advocate, or the advocate in his cause. That oratory, of which he
was a consummate master, could nowhere have found a theme
more congenial or better fitted to call out the powers with which
he was gifted, and never could the cause have found one whose
pleadings and appeals were so sure to urge home its claims on
the hearts of men. On the last day of May, 1845, he stood
before the Assembly, and, in the act of accepting his commis-
sion, he declared that for such an object he was prepared to
spend and be spent. " I go forth on the promise of God's Word,
the best guarantee for the goodness of a cause, and tlie best
means of raising the sympathy of the human heart." *

Several weeks were needed to make preparation for a peiiod
of absence so lengthened, but on the 9th of July all was ready,
and he left to begin operations in Glasgow. Dr. Buchanan
will remember, he afterwards said, he met me at the railway
terminus, and saw me with nothing but a flower in my button-
hole. I knew that I had a good cause ; I knew that I had
good clients. " I showed no little common sense in going to
Glasgow first. I understand very little of music, but I under-
stand enough to know that if you begin to sing in a low key,
you cannot easily get up to a higher one ; and it is with money
as with music — if you begin on a low key, you cannot get up
without great difficulty." -j-

Very generously did the friends of the Free Church in that city
justify this confidence. At first, the intention at headquarters
had been to raise £50,000, but before a single step was taken,
the friends in Glasgow — prominent among whom was Professor
Rainy, M.D. — earnestly urged that the sum aimed at should
be raised to £100,000. Aided by such hearty support. Dr.
Guthrie began his work ; and he was soon able to say, " I have
spent three of the happiest days I ever spent in my life in this
city. I have gone from house to house, and from counting-
room to counting-room, and I have found no cold looks, but
genuine kindness. I have often been told, ' Oh, Mr. Guthrie,
there is no use in making a speech. We are quite prepared

* Assembly Proceedings, 1845. Edinburgh, p. 241.
+ Life of Dr. Guthrie, vol. ii. p. 74.

148

for you, sir ; where's your book?'" The result of these three
days was just £10,000 ; and he was able, six weeks afterwards,
to tell the Assembly at Inverness that in Glasgow and its
neighbourhood he had raised upwards of £35,000. Cheered by
such success, Dr. Guthrie went on his way. The next ten
months was a time of incessant toil. " He visited thirteen
Synods, fifty-eight Presbyteries, and several hundreds of
separate congregations, in many cases preaching the Gospel,
always making a fervent appeal of an hour or more for his
manse scheme. In the more important places he spent the
following day in making personal visits, subscription-book in
hand. . . .

" The speeches which Mr. Guthrie delivered during these
months would of themselves fill a volume ; and although
the main burden of them all was necessarily similar, one is
struck, in reading them, by his versatility in adapting his
remarks, pathetic or humourous, to the locality, the time, and
the class which he addressed." *

The writer may be allowed to refer to tlie only meeting of
the series at which he was personally present— that held at
Fordoun, where Dr. Guthrie was the guest of Captain Burnet,
of Monboddo. The district was not far from Brechin and
Arbirlot. Dr. Guthrie well knew the class of people, and never
did he show more signally the rare power with which he could
adapt himself to his audience, and the resistless influence which
he wielded, both in the sermon and the address. The result
greatly exceeded his expectations. Before going to the meeting,
after dining at Monboddo, he had been "somewhat disconcerted
by the evident flurry and annoyance into which Captain Burnet
was thrown by the disappearance of a pair of spectacles. ' Too
bad ! too bad !' he exclaimed more than once ; ' these glasses
cost me fourteen shillings last year in London, and now the
money's gone.' This don't look well for my subscription-
book to-night, was my mental reflection," added Mr. Guthrie,
in telling the story; " if the loss of a pair of spectacles be counted
so serious, how am I to look for £50 ? But what was my
surprise and delight when Captain Burnet headed the list,

* Life of Dr. Guthrie, vol. ii. p. 76.

144

after my speech, with a, subscription of £200 to the manse
fund." *

Moving thus from place to pLace all over the country, and
raising contributions differing greatly in amount, from the mini-
mum of £5 up to Lord Breadalbane's munificent subscription
of £5000, Dr. Guthrie was able to tell the Assembly of 1846
that he had raised £116,370 from 6610 subscribers, being an
average of £19 from each. It was a great success, and all the
greater because the money had been freely and generously
given. "I could bring before you," he said, addressing the
Assembly, " many instances in which I have actually restrained
people from subscribing. I may mention one instance, which
Mr. Buchanan, of Glasgow, will remember. He and I waited
upon a lady in Glasgow, and told her that we had come, not to
urge her to give, but to prevent her, when she was called upon,
from giving too much. In fact, wherever I went I was cordially
received ; and I found that I was no beggar at all. I had no
more to do than to mention my errand, and the people at once
subscribed. Ours, sir, were the generous grapes which yield
the wine freely, and not the husks to which they need to apply
the screw. So far from pressing, I have often been struck

* Captain Burnet deserves to be remembered as one of the very few
landed proprietors in Kincardineshire who stood by the Free Church. Grand-
son of the famous Lord Monboddo, along with some trace of eccentricity,
he inherited no small share of the family talent. For a considerable
number of years he had openly taken his stand on the side of Christ, and
when the Disruption came, it seemed fairly to open his heart. Notices
like the following, which appeared from time to time in the local news-
papers, showed what he was : — " The Deacons Court of Laurencekirk have
thankfully to acknowledge the grant of ,£40 from Captain Burnet, of
Monboddo, whereby the entire debt of their neat and commodious church
has been extinguished. This is but one of the many acts of generosity
which this Christian-minded gentleman has done to this and other con-
gregations of the Free Church in this quarter." Quoted in Witness, 9th
August, 1845. Dr. Chalmers, after three days spent at Monboddo in 1843,
makes this entry in his diary : " I took leave, with much feeling, of the
whole family, children and all. I have been treated with the greatest
cordiality, and I owe nothing to the Captain but the utmost gratitude
and respect. What a difference it would make in Scotland if we had one
such as he within every ten miles of each other." — Memoirs of Dr.
Chalmers, vol. iv. p. 361.

145

with the way in which many a one put clown his subscription ;
and when my heart was full, and I was ready to say, Thank
you, sir, many and many a time I have been answered, ' You
are not to thank us, Mr. Guthrie, but we have to thank you
for giving us the opportunity to subscribe.' " ••"

The money thus raised was energetically administered by the
committee of management. The subscriptions were spread over
five years, during which the fund was gathered in ; but before
the third year had closed it was reported that 409 manses were
already built or in progress. To each of these the grant from
the general fund was from £150 to £200, the rest being left for
local subscriptions. From year to year the work went forward,
till in 1870 Dr. Buchanan was able to state that 719 manses
had been completed, at a cost of £467,350.

This great enterprise thus successfully wrought out has
proved in every point of view an unspeakable blessing to the
Free Church. It was a relief to the hearts of many among the
laity when they saw their ministers taken out of those comfort-
less and unhealthy cottages into which they had been driven.

It gave stability to the cause of the Free Church. " The
very name of a manse carries permanency with it. It so
happens," said Dr. Guthrie, " that I lately met a man who was
a keen opponent of the Free Church, and he said that he
thought that the Free Church was getting into a highly danger-
ous position. As long as she merely built churches he was not
afraid of her ; she was like a vessel lying in a bay which might
be driven out to sea after all ; but if she got manses too, she
would become like a ship dropping anchor, and which there was
little chance of driving back to sea again,"

" It added to the comfort of the minister, supplementing his
stipend to the extent of £30 or £40, not rising or falling, but
fixed and sure. It strengthened his hands for ministerial work
in the midst of his people. This was specially true of the
brethren in country districts. On them the burden and heat of
the day has lain. It fell comparatively little on us who were in
the town. . . . We saw the wave of the Disruption comino-
upon us — we faced it boldly — it broke over us — and we were
* Assembly Proceedings, 1S4G, p. 189.

140

little the worse of it. But it was different in country parishes :
the wave of the Disruption came, they saw it plainly, and they
faced it boldly ; but it broke over them, and left many of them
amid the wreck of their worldly all. ... I rejoice, among other
things, that comfort is coming to them, and that it is not far
away." *

There was but one painful circumstance connected with all
this — the effect which the labours of these months produced
on the health of Dr. Guthrie. " No one," said Dr. Buchanan,
" who was in any way cognisant of his labours, who witnessed
the energy with which he threw his whole heart and soul into
that movement, who had occasion to observe the extraordinary
amount not merely of mental energy, but of bodily strength,
given to that cause — none who is acquainted with these cir-
cumstances can fail to trace no small measure of the Aveakness
which henow[1848] suffers to his labours on that great occasion." -f-
As years passed on these effects were greatly alleviated, and if
the results of such toil were never wholly removed, Dr. Guthrie
had at least the satisfaction of feeling that, though he had spent
his strength, it was not spent in vain. Over all broad Scotland
there were hundreds of pleasant homes, which, but for that
Manse Scheme, would never have been built. The ministers of
the Free Church had their comforts largely increased, and, what
was far more important, they were enabled to live among their
people — having access to the families and doing the pastoral
work — feeding the flock over which the Holy Ghost had made
them overseers.

* Assembly Proceedings, 1846, p. 189.
+ Ibid. 1848, p. 271.

147

VIII. Tfjals of the People.

It is no pleasant task to speak of the trials to which so many
of the people were subjected on leaving the Establishment.
The ten and a-half millions sterling * which they have contributed
in free-will offerings to the cause of their Church have suffi-
ciently proved how deep and abiding their convictions must
have been ; but not less was this attested, even at the outset, by
the steadfastness with which hardships of many different kinds
were unflinchingly endured.

The hostile feeling of adversaries was sometimes seen in
matters of very small account. " In a parish by no means so
far as 100 miles from Cockburnspath, . . . sometime ago a
small rustic bridge, formed of rude planks covered with turf,
which furnished a passage to the members of the Free Church
over a burn on their way to their place of worship, was found
one morning burned to the water-edge. As it waS discovered
that after this the refractory Free Church goers had succeeded
in getting across the burn at a place where it divided itself into
two streams, this was ingeniously prevented in all time coming
by converting the two streams into one." -f-

At Roslin, Mr. Brown preached from a tent in the old Eoman
Catholic burying-grouud for eighteen successive Sabbaths. On
•one of the Sabbaths three elderly men, having the appearance of
gentlemen, visited Hoslin, and spent the day in a variety of
amusements, and having dined at the inn, they went to the old
graveyard and overturned the tent, left it lying in fragments,
and then left in great haste for Edinburgh." j

* The exact sum in 1874 was £10,723,102, 15s. lid. For details, see
Appendix III.

t Wit7iess, 2nd August, 1845.

+ Paper by the Rev. Mr. Brown, Parker Mss., Presb. of Dalkeith.

148

" There is a certain southern parish, where the Free Church
people gathered from great distances, in a thinly peopled
district, for public worship. The summer of 1848 was warm
and dry, and that congregation found untold comfort in a fine
spring of cool delicious water, which issued from a bank by the
roadside, near their place of meeting. This was observed. The
proprietor of the soil had a drain dug, and cut off the spring.
Such things are remembered still." *

These annoyances, after all, were of little importance ; but soon
matters took a more serious form. Sometimes the trial came
in the shape of threats, by landlords, and factors, and employers
attempting to establish something like a reign of terror.

" Immediately after the Disruption," says Mr. Forbes, of
Woodside, " the female collectors who worked at the cotton
factory were told that if they continued to act in that capacity
they would be dismissed from their work. Others, accordingly,
took their places, until the indignation of the parties in question
somewhat cooled, which it soon did." -f-

" One of my heritors [at Lesmahagow] met a working-man, who
was the proprietor of a small tenement, and said to him, ' Peter,
if you join these Free Church folks, you will lose your house —
all will be taken from you to pay law expenses.' The plain
working-man was somewhat disconcerted by this appeal to his
fears, and forthwith repeated the matter to his wife, who had a
firmer faith. She encouraged her husband, and said, 'Never
mind, Peter ; just say to the gentleman, better lose our house
than lose our souls.' " |

Dr. Simpson, of Kintore, states : " Both the principal heritors
were avowedly hostile, but they never directly interfered with
the members of the Free Church, so far as is known to me.
Very unscrupulous use, however, was made of the late Lord

Kintore's name by , who did all he could to intimidate the

smaller tenants. Grievous complaints of this interference were
made to me by several of the parties thus heartlessly — and, as I
believe, without authority — assailed and threatened. Though
most of the people stood firm under these attacks, there can

* Life of Dr. Cunniiighain, p. 194.
t Disr. Mss. xxvii. p. 11. + Disr. Mss. xxxi. p. 20.

149

be no doubt that some timid persons gave way before the
temptation," *

" I know of one instance," said Mr. Garment, of Eosskeen,
" in which a pious parishioner in the North was willing to
accommodate her pastor and his family in her house. She was
told that if she did so it would be to her hurt. Her answer
was, ' Well, I cannot help it, although it be to my hurt —
although you should send me to jail for it. I must and will
receive that servant of the Lord.' " -f-

In one of the rural districts of a southern parish " there lived
a widow woman on the barony of the chief resident heritor. She
alone of all the people on the estate joined the Free Church.
Of course, such a bold step was instantly marked by him who
seemed resolved that there should be but one conscience in all
the barony. A message was openly sent through her son, given
to him by the proprietor's own lips in the midst of a number of
workmen engaged on a bridge, for the purpose, I suppose, of
striking terror into all, 'that her husband (he was then upwards
of fourscore years of age) must seek another house at the term,
if his wife did not cease going to the Free Church.' In the
house to which this message was brought there lived at the
time the patriarch of upwards of eighty years and his little
grandchild — the fifth generation in the house and on the
property. When the message Avas given in the evening, the
spirited woman said to her husband, ' Wattie, it's now come
to this — we must decide between keeping this house and getting
a right and a readiness for the house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.' ' Aweel, then,' said the old patriarch,
' the thing's soon decided — gang where your conscience bids ;
I would gang wi' ye, if I could gang onywhere. He whom we
seek to serve will aye keep some house abune our heads as lang
as we're here.' She went, as usual, in the face of the proprietor
and all his dependents. She abides in the house. It was too
strong a step to take in the light of day, to turn out the oldest
residenters on the property, the more especially as the old man
soon took his last illness."

* Parker Mss., Paper by Rev. Dr. Simpson, Kintore.
t Witness, 4th November, 1843.

150

But these threats were not confined to labourers and domes-
tics. Farmers also were to be influenced — sometimes indirectly,
and at other times by distinct warnings.

Mr. Brown, of Largo, refers to certain of bis heritors whose
object was to discountenance the members of the Free Church.
" They were threatened with the loss of employment, and tenants
who were in arrears with the loss of all favour, and no doubt
there were those of both classes earnest supporters of the Free
Church who had come out, and yet afterwards returned to the
Establishment owing to such measures." *

" Different cases of intimidation exercised on the part of land-
lords towards their tenants have been mentioned to me. One
landlord intimated to the farmers on his estate that it would be
for their advantage to have nothing to do with the Free Church
and that they should remain, like himself, where they were."-|-

In another district the intimation was made more distinctly
in a different way. " There lives, west from Stirling, but not
within ten miles of the Parliamentary burgh, a certain landed
proprietor, who has been receiving rent from his tenants. At
this audit, as it is called in England, a strange scene happened.
First, a tenant appeared who still adhered to the Kirk. He
was received with a cheerful countenance and a hearty shake of
the hand, and 10 per cent, of his rent was returned, with best
wishes that it might prosper in his hands. But when a luck-
less wight made his appearance who had adhered to the Free
Church, the landlord left the room, and the tenant had his rent to
pay to the factor, who had no authority to relieve one farthing,
but he must pay the whole sum, plack and bawbee, without one
single smile from the dignitary, or one wish for his prosperity."!

When Mr. M'Leod, of Maryborough, went to preach among the
parishes of Strathspey, the state of matters was such as is diffi-
cult to conceive of. The opposition " came from hostile local
officials, urged on by the clergy of the Established Church, and
manifested itself in every shape and form. The tents erected
in the open air for his preaching were often thrown down at
night, the people were interfered with on the high roads when

* Disr. Mss. xlv. t Disr. Mss. xxxi. p. 19.

t Witness, 29th July, 1843.

151

assembling for public worship, every species of annoyance was
resorted to, from low threats and insinuations to gross mis-
representations in the public prints. Factors visited tenants,
exhibiting a document called the black list, to inform them
that they were taking up the names of all that would attend
the Free Church, to be produced at the expiry of their leases.
Shop-keepers were told that they would forfeit the custom and
countenance of the wealthy and influential in the country.
Servants of every description holding situations, from the local
manager or grieve down to the herd, were threatened with
deprivation of office and service. Feuars who signified their
intention to grant ground for the Free Church congregation to
worship on, had their charters demanded and their rights ques-
tioned. Wood merchants were interfered with for selling wood
for any Free Churcli purpose." *

Such threats were not uttered without the full intention of
carrying them into effect. " I saw two servants in livery at the
tent," says Hugh Miller. " They are, I have been told, domestics

of , a fierce Intrusionist, and have been warned to quit his

service at the term for their adherence to the Free Church."-|-

" Only yesterday, we heard of a most respectable aged widow
who had been just turned away from her employment by the
factor of a south country nobleman, and, after a lifetime of
hard service on the estate, thrown on the charity of a married
daughter, solely on the ground that she had allowed the wor-
ship of God to be conducted in her house by a Free Church
minister." :|:

" I know an instance in which a servant was turned off for
no other reason than his adherence to the Free Church. When
he asked his master if he had not always proved a faithful ser-
vant to him, what was his master's reply ? ' Oh yes, you have
always proved a faithful, honest servant, but I cannot keep
you if you will not leave those ministers.' ' Sir,' retorted the
.servant, ' if I give up my conscience for food and clothing, you
could trust but little to my honesty.' " §

* Parker Mss., Statement by Rev. Mr. M'Leod, p. 5.

t Life, vol. ii. p. 384. J Witness, 23rd September, 1843.

§ Witness, 4th November, 1843, Mr. Garment.

152

" Ouv difficulties," says Mr. Taylor, of Flisk, Fifesliire, "came
thick upon us ; many of the neighbouring proprietors were
roused to opposition by the extent of the movement. Mr.
, of , prevented his cottars and dependants from wor-
shipping with us, and those who were resolute in their adher-
ence he dismissed from his grounds and service, ostensibly for
other reasons, but this was known to be the real one. He
traces his lineal descent from Claverhouse." *

" The spirit of the Moderates," again writes Hugh Miller,
from Cromarty, " in this part of the country is bitterness itself.
Servants dismissed, labourers thrown out of employment, angry
interviews between landlord and tenant — we hear of little else
in this corner." -f

But the extent to which all this was carried may perhaps be
best learned from a statement of Mr. Hamilton, convener of
the Building Committee, when giving in his report in May,
184)4 : — " The committee do not intend at present to bring for-
ward details. . . . They will only select as a specimen a single
sentence, lately received from a most respectable minister, who,
speaking of his own parish, says : ' About fifty servants and
day-labourers, several of them with weak families and destitute
of means, have been dismissed and thrown out of employment,
and everything done against them to render their adherence
bitter. Yesterday, in addition to the servants removed at last
term, about twenty more, with their families, were served with
summonses of removal for supporting and attending the Free
Church ; while such as agree to oppose it are called from dis-
tant parishes to supply their places, and are encouraged and
l^rotected, whatever character they bear.' " |

There was much to regret in the state of society which all
this was fitted to produce ; but in every part of Scotland there
are stories innumerable of how fearlessly the old Scottish
spirit of independence rose to resist such attempts at oj^pres-
sion, showing at the same time an enlightened devotedness to
what the people believed to be the cause of God and of truth.
For the most part, the resistance was as quiet as it was firm.

* Disr. Mss. xxxvii. p. 11. t Life, vol. ii. p. 376.

1 Assembly Proceedings, 1844, p. 229.

153

In 1843, Mr. Middleton, of Torosay [Mull], writes : " In the year

1843 I was treating with Colonel about a farm ; and when

speaking of the sheep stock upon it, I got a plain enough hint
that it might be mine were I to leave off certain divisive
courses, as some termed the Free Church movement. But I
was enabled through grace to resist, and have had no cause to
repent since, either on the score of princijjle or worldly profit ;
for by following the path of duty I have had a clear con-
science, and Providence has since prospered me in my worldly
circumstances more than during any previous period of my
life."*

At Latheron, where the people had stood out against all hostile
influence, " the leading heritor, who was highest in rank as well
as in zeal for Moderatism, resolved to make one more attempt
before yielding. His farm-grieve, who was also manager of his
extensive estate, had been with him for a great many years —
probably not less than twenty — and on his services he placed
the highest possible value; but he having adhered to the Free
Church, it might perhaps be supposed that his example had
influenced the other servants and tenants also, so it was
resolved to select him for the first assault. One day, there-
fore, his master called him, and having stated how much
annoyed he was that he and all the other servants and tenants
had left the good old Kirk, how long they had been together,
and how well pleased and satisfied he always had been with
him, he added, ' I fear this foolish breach will be the means
of separating us, unless you come back to the Kirk ; for it will
never do for me and you to be going to difi!"erent kirks ; so
think of it and come with me, and we will continue good
friends, as we have always been.' The poor grieve was, of
course, taken a little by surprise ; but, being a man of good
sense and resolution, as well as firmness, he at length said that
he was sorry that his honour — for he was an honourable — had
thought of interfering in a matter of this kind ; that they
certainly had been long together ; that he felt he had endea-
voured to serve him faithfully to the best of his ability, and
was willing to do so still ; but that if this was to depend on his

* Disr. Mss. ix. p. 4.

154

joining the Establishment in its now altered state, he was quite
ready, rather than do so, to leave his honour's service at the
first term. This decided and suitable reply settled the whole
matter, and saved the other servants from being interfered
with ; for the grieve's services were too valuable to be dis-
pensed with, and he was never again questioned on the
subject." *

" Mr. • , who held an extensive sheep-farm in one of the

parishes of Sutherland, was very desirous that all in his employ-
ment should adhere to the Establishment. One day in the
summer of 1843, when his shepherds had occasion to meet
at sheep-washing or sheep-shearing, he rode up to the place,
accompanied by his son ; and, addressing " the manager," said
that he had brought a paper for them all to sign. He was
going to a distant part of his farm, and would call for it on his
1 eturn, when he expected to find that all had signed it. The
paper contained the following declaration — " We, the under-
signed, adhere to the Established Church of Scotland." -f- When

Mr. and his son had left, the manager (an excellent and

very intelligent man), addressed the shepherds — "Well, men,
I know what I'll do; but don't let me influence you. What
do you say ? Will you sign ?" An emphatic and unanimous
"No!" was the reply. "Well, but," continued the manager,
" don't you think that it would be more respectful to sign some-
thing, than to return the paper blank ?" and, turning up the
other side of the paper, he wrote — "We, the undersigned,
adhere to the Free Church of Scotland." This he himself
signed first, and then all the shepherds adhibited their names.

When Mr. and his son rode back, he asked the manager

— " Well, is that paper signed by you all ?" " Yes, sir," replied
the manager. " We have all signed it, but on the other side."

Mr. turned the paper round, examined it silently, pocketed

it, and rode off without uttering a word. He never afterwards
gave the slightest annoyance to any of his shepherds because
of their adherence to the Free Church." J

* Parker Mss., Paper by Kev. Mr. Davidson, p. 16.

t Then followed the signatures of Mr. and hi.s son.

X Communicated by the Eev. A. M'Gillivray, Eoseburn, Edinburgh.

155

Sometimes the interference was not only resisted, but resented
as unrighteous. Lord Kinnoull, with whom the fatal Auchter-
arder litigation originated, was not content with doing battle in
the civil courts, but, aided by a zealous factor, he carried the
war among his own dependants and day-labourers. The following
will illustrate the spirit of the time : — " During the Ten Years'
Conflict, Church-defence associations were formed in a great many
parishes, one of the objects being to raise funds to meet the
expenses of litigation, deputations, &c., needful during the con-
troversy. One of these associations was formed in Aberdalgie,
under the direction of the parish minister. This soon reached
the ears of the factor, who endeavoured to put a stop to it by
threatening with ejection from his lordship's service all who
should subscribe to any such fund. The following conversa-
tion took place between the factor and the only surviving
elder of the parish, as it was reported to the minister by the
elder himself: —

Factor. I hear the minister is raising money by subscrip-
tion from the parishioners. Why is he doing this ? Into whose
pocket does the money go ?

Elder. I understand it is for the purpose of defraying the
expenses of publishing information among the people on the
Non-intrusion controversy.

F. Do you subscribe to the funds, David ?

E. Yes, sir, I do.

F. Do you know if any of Lord Kinnoull's work-people sub-
scribe to this scheme of the minister ?

E. Yes, I do ; almost all of them are subscribers to it.

F. Will you give me their names, as they are not to be
allowed to continue in his lordship's employment if they
subscribe.

E. You can ask themselves, sir, as you have asked me.

F. Oh yes, to be sure I can ; but it would save me trouble
if you were to mention them.

E. Am I to understand that because I am a subscriber to
the Church Defence Fund, you intimate now to me that I am
dismissed from Lord Kinnoull's service ?

F. Not just yet ; I'll give you timely warning of your dismissal.

E. Perliaps it will save his lordship and you the trouble of
doing so, if I inform you now that it is my intention to leave
his lordship's service at next term.

F. Oh, very well.

loG

The elder here referred to was house-carpenter to the Earl of
Kiiinoull, a godly man. . , . The old man died in 1872 at an
advanced age, in his native parish of Forgandenny, beloved
and respected as a Christian man, and an elder of the Free
Church.*

A similar spirit was exhibited in a case which occurred farther
south, where conscience was attempted to be overborne. The
lady to whom a large part of the parish belonged " had a superior
servant as forester, who had been born and brought up on the
property, and was the special favourite of her late husband, by
whom he Avas respected and trusted in everything. He had
the boldness to join the Free Church. The factor, who knew
his worth, came to him, and told him that the step had given
the deepest displeasure, and that if he did not return to the
Establishment, he would certainly lose his place, her resentment
was so great. ' This comes well from her, who is a dissenter
herself, and doing more to ruin the Establishment, by building
an Episcopalian chapel, than anybody else. But you may tell
her, if she thinks I will make a worse servant by trying to be
a servant of God according to my own conscience, I am as
ready to part with her as she can be to part with me.' He was
too good a servant, and too indispensable to the property, to be
dismissed. Though all the wonted marks of favour were with-
drawn, he was continued in his place."

It must not, however, be supposed that, in all cases, this
spirit of hostility failed to reach its victims. John Smith was
the Marquis of Bute's head-gardener at Mount Stuart, He
was a remarkable man of God, of whom William Burns says,
" His memory was sweet to many, and to me also, as I had
often enjoyed the solemn jDrivilege of visiting his abode, and
being benefited by his heavenly converse and prayers. At the
Disruption he was cast out of his situation for following the Free
Church. He had held many meetings for prayer at Kilchattan
Bay, and when debarred by the factor from the people's houses,
he hired a room in the inn, and met them there. He was in
the act of beginning one of these meetings when the letter was
put into his hands which dismissed him from his place." In

* Disr. Mss. xl.

157

1846 Mr. Burns found his widow at Eothesay, in a cottage
which he had built in the midst of a garden, rented and culti-
vated in his last days for his support. She was unwell and in
difficulties, as her husband had always been open-handed,
saying, the Marquis ivould not see him luant. Mr. Burns was
able to give assistance for the time by handing over " a few
pounds " which the people had raised for himself, but which he
said he doubted not God intended for her. "She wept as she
received it." *

One of the most painful parts of this painful subject was
the treatment to which paupers were subjected, in the attempt
to use the poor's funds as a means of overbearing their con-
science, and forcing them in their helplessness to attend the
Established Church. A general statement on this point was
made by Mr. Dunlop at the Assembly of 1844: — "It seems
that in some instances poor people, influenced by the common
sympathy which has been so generally evinced towards the
Free Church, have been desirous to share the privilege of con-
tributing their mite — the merest trifle — at the sacrifice of some
little thing which they call a luxury, such as tobacco, and
thus be enabled to put a halfpenny into the plate on collection
day. We do not ask these contributions, by any means, nor do
we expect them ; but it would be a cruelty to refuse to take
anything when offered in the feeling that accompanies them.
Well, inquiries are in many cases now instituted, whether or
not the poor people give anything in this shape to the Pree
Church, or to any other congregation with which they are con-
nected, and it has been proposed by the heritors that in any
case where a pauper is found to contribute to the Free Church
he shall be cut off the roll."-|-

At Lairg, Sutherlandshire, they fell on an ingenious device.
The day of the sacramental fast of the Free Church was
appointed as the day for the yearly distribution of poor's money.
Few of the paupers attended, and such as did not attend, received
no allowance. I

* See the full account in the Life of Rev, W. C. Bums, pp. 320, 321.
t Assembly Proceedings, 1844, p. 151.
X Witness, 2nd September, 1843.

158

Individual cases of refusal and of threats are spoken of as
occurring in various parts of the country.

At Gartly, owing to " the hostility of the Duke of Richmond —
the sole proprietor of the parish — and his factors, together with
the means used by some of the Moderates in the parish, a small
minority, but influential in point of worldly status with those
who wanted strength of principle, not a few who subscribed
their adherence to the Church were induced to draw back."
Mr. Robertson mentions the case of " an old woman — a pauper,
who was imbecile — she was threatened that if she continued a
hearer of the Free Church she would get no allowance from the
poor's fund. Well, well, she replied, I'll follow Christ." *

In another locality we are told : " Even the paupers were not
thought beneath the arts of some of the heritors. At their
meetings, and in the act of administering public funds drawn
from all parties, some of them insisted upon knowing whether
the poor persons went to the Free Church, and whether they
gave anything to its funds, with looks and tones which left a
very distinct impression that all in such connection would be
deprived of their legal allowance. All the paupers, accordingly,
with the exception of a very few, remain in the Establishment.
The following fact may be relied upon. It was told by the
young woman who is all but silly, yet a real saint withal. The
heritors' clerk, who managed the small property on which she
usually worked, came to her one day, and said that unless she
ceased to attend the Free Church, the work would be taken
from her; and not only so, but the aliment from her old widowed
bed-rid mother, one of the paupers who lived with her. Her
reply was, she could not help them doing what they liked with
her mother and her ; there was One who would take care of
them. One thing only she had to care for, and that was to
gang where her Master bid her."

At Errol, Dr. Grierson states : " It is painful to add that
there have been instances in which the private gratuities
distributed to the poor at the time of Christmas were rigidly
withheld from those individuals, however destitute, who attended
my ministrations. Their reply was, Well, poor as we are, we
* Disr. Mss. xvii. p. 7.

159

will not sell our consciences for a peck of meal or a firlot of
coals." *

" I felt the utmost indignation, not long ago," says Dr. Begg,
"when a devout old woman came into my house and told me
the following tale. She -aid. that she and her ancestors had
been servants in the family of a nobleman for many generations
— she was above seventy — out the other night, said she, I
allowed a preacher of the Free Church to come into my house
and conduct the worship of God, and next morning, at ten
o'clock, I was dismissed from my employment, and I am now
houseless and destitute in the world." -f*

Thus among the very humblest ranks of society the spirit of
hostility sought to overbear the consciences of those who seemed
to be defenceless. But it is strange to observe how some of
the highest and noblest in "the land were subjected to similar
treatment.

In June, 1845, the Duchess of Gordon wrote : " I believe you
judge very truly, that the honour from man I have so long
enjoyed and cherished will be much withdrawn." " The penalty
for worshipping Christ was no longer to be summoned before
the judges, and to be fined like her ancestor, Lady MaryBrodie;
but it was to stand on a pinnacle alone, bearing His reproach.
To give a single instance : she had a visit from Lord Aberdeen,
who, after the controversy had terminated in the Disruption,
was most liberal in his own district in grantino; sites and other-
wise, but was naturally vexed at the new position taken by the
Duchess. He reasoned with her earnestly on the line of conduct
she had adopted ; and when his arguments failed, he remon-
strated with a warmth unlike the usual amiableness of his
disposition, and the extreme courtesy of his manners. But the
able statesman mistook his gentle hostess when he hoped to
turn her from her course by strong representations, unsupported
by convincing arguments. The Duchess felt the interview
more keenly than almost any incident that we have ever seen
cross her path. But, like the taunt of Methodism in earlier
years, it only tended to root her more deeply in her own convic-

* Errol. Disr. Mss. xi. p. 17.

t Assembly Proceedings, 1844, p. 153.

IGO

tions, and to make her advance more boldly in the way she
had chosen." *

There is a form of trial with which it is difficult to deal
— those family divisions, so delicate in themselves, and so
painful in their results, which men sought naturally to bury
out of sight. From the Mss. we select two cases, in illustration
of what was only too common in the land. They occurred in
parts of the country far apart from each other ; and we not only
suppress all reference to names and places, but we shall avoid
even the language in which they are recorded.

At a distance from Edinburgh there lived a proprietor, in
whose family there was a favourite daughter. Immediately
before the Disruption, she had been awakened and brought to
the saving knowledge of Christ, under a series of sermons which
accidentally, as men would say, she had the opportunity of
hearing in an unexpected way. As the minister whose words
had reached her heart was one of those who afterwards formed
the Free Church, she was naturally led to examine the ques-
tions then in debate. After a course of reading and prayerful
consideration, she adopted the principles of the Free Church,
and resolved to become a member. The announcement of her
determination called forth a degree of anger which none could
have anticipated. At first, she was cast out of her father's
home, and had to take refuge elsewhere. When readmitted,
it was to be treated very much as an alien by him who had
formerly been one of the fondest of fathers. The distance to
the parish church, and also to the Free, was great, so that the
family and servants had to drive. She was forbid a place in
the family carriage, forbid a place in the conveyance used by
the servants ; and year after year, in the heat of summer and
cold of winter, the strange spectacle was seen of the once-loved
daughter walking the long miles on foot, while the father, in
his carriage, passed her on the road, and even the servants did
not dare to interfere in her behalf. It was in vain that his
own relatives, holding his o-wti views on Church matters,
remonstrated against such treatment. There was every reason
to believe that he most sincerely thought he was doing God service.
* Life, p. 273.

]G1

In another widely different district there occurred a yet more
painful case. Among the resident landowners was a family
who had sent two daughters to be educated in Edinburgh,
and on their return, following their conscientious views of duty,
they announced their resolution to join the Free Church. This
was resisted, and by force they were compelled to attend the
Establishment. For a time this went on, but in the case of the
younger, the burden lying on her conscience became more than
she could bear, and one winter morning she rose in the early
dawn, left her home, and went to some relatives, where her
sister soon after joined her. Following out their convictions,
they became members of the Free Church ; but it was an offence
which the mother never forgave. In the course of the following
vear she took ill. Her daughters begged humbly and earnestly
to be allowed to come home and nurse her, but she was inexor-
able. The painful disease rapidly ran its course, and she died,
never having admitted her daughters into her presence.

In contrast to these painful cases we may notice an incident
briefly recorded by Mr. Davidson, of Latheron, Caithness.
" For one of the proprietors in the parish I felt very much.
He was a widower, and had an only daughter, about fifteen
years of age, and when Sabbath came he wished her to accom-
pany him to church to welcome the new minister. This she
begged to be excused from doing, assigning as a reason that
she did not think they were a right Church at all, after the
unfaithful way in which they had acted. So he had to go
alone, and she joined us, as did her elder brother also, when he
came to the parish." *

There was still another evidence of hostile feeling which we
must not leave unnoticed — the attempt to pursue the members
of the Free Church even beyond death. "In the winter of
1845," says Mr. Grant, of Ardoch, "we were interdicted from
our burying-ground, bought and inclosed with our own money."
It seems that the ground being attached to a quoad sacra
church, an interdict was issued against the right of burial of
members of the Free Church. It was noticed that immediately
after this prohibition the first two who were buried there were

* Parker Mss., Paper by Eev. Mr. Davidson, p. 15.1

102

the most influential and wealthiest of the party — husband and
wife — who had taken out the interdict. *

Those friends of the Establishment in Ardoch who wished to
exclude the members of the Free Church from burial did not
stand alone in their desire. The following notice of incidents
in the parish of Kilmodan (Glendaruel), Argyllshire, will show
what sometimes occurred in remote parts of the country, where
the power of public opinion could not be brought to bear : —

" In the class of parishes to which mine belonged, it was not
till the Disruption was fairly past that the hostility of our
opponents reached its full height. Till the event took place,
they always laughed to scorn the idea of hundreds of ministers
resigning their livings, and even should one here and there,
more fanatical than the rest, make the sacrifice, they were just
;)S confident that to maintain a Free Church ministry in places
like mine was the wildest of all projects. But when they saw
us steadily pursuing our wonted path, not even staggered by
the blow which they thought was to annihilate us, and our
principles striking their roots deeper and wider everywhere,
their wrath knew no bounds. A ' reign of terror ' was then

* Coincidences of this kind have been observed in various parts of the
country. At Symington, in Ayrshire, the leading heritor " could not
bear the idea of a Free Church being established in the parish against his
wishes. He therefore used all his influence, and it was not small, to pre-
vent his tenants and others from joining us, and to defeat our purpose in
building a new church. But all in vain. The people who had come out,
with few exceptions, steadfastly adhered to us, and the church gradually
rose towards completion. The Colonel was often heard to say, as the new
church rose before his eyes, that he hoped to God he would never
hear our bell ring, and he got his wish, for on the very Sabbath on which
the church was opened, he was lying a corpse, having died the previous
Friday. His health during the latter part of the year had not been good,
and it Avas generally believed in the parish at the time that the vexation
and disappointment he experienced in connection with the Disruption had
much to do with undermining and injuring it. Be that as it may, it
rapidly declined, so that he was lying cold in death on the day our church
was opened, and opened, too, by the very man he had interdicted. The
Colonel's death made a deep and profound impression in the parish, the
people were overawed and solemnised by it, and well do I remember how
they used to speak to me of it in private, saying, with bated breath, " It
was unco judgment like." — Disr. Mss. xlviii. p. 14.

163

set up ; I speak the words of truth and soberness when I say

so;

♦

Mr. M'Lean goes on to speak of an heritor who "took it
at once for granted that, in the emergency which had now
occurred, the cure of souls, of which, in his view, I was now
stripped, was added to his other duties, jure devoluto, as the
' civil magistrate' of the place. And he certainly magnified
this odd mixture of offices in many remarkable ways. On one
of his warlike rounds of weekly visitation, he came suddenly
and unexpectedly on a group of eager inquirers, earnestly dis-
cussing the question of the day. Fiercely fixing on a young
Free Churchman, who was endeavouring to make good his
retreat, as the presumed fomentor of these treasonable practices,
he thus addressed him : ' How dare you, sir, speak on such
subjects in this glen ? I must put them down ! The charge
of this parish is committed to me as an heritor, a gentleman,
and a justice of the peace ; and if ever I catch you at this work
again, I'll split your head down to the shoulders.' And, suit-
ing the action to the word, he grasped and brandished his
heavy-handled whip. I cannot, especially in such short space,
do any justice to this scene. The language, however, I give
literally as employed, and communicated to me at the time by
the youth who, now a respectable teacher in one of our pro-
vincial academies, is still ready to bear witness to this and
other specimens of the ' reign of terror' in the glen.

" Such being the law and practice of the place, as laid down
by its highest authority, ' an heritor, a gentleman, and a jus-
tice of the peace,' it was only what might be expected if others
were led to employ a mode of argument recommended by such
eminent example. And so it was. Not long after, a poor lame
lad, a servant of mine, sent by me to superintend the valuation
of some furniture which my successor in the manse wished to
retain, was, while on that duty, knocked down and trampled on
so severely, that he went home, took to his bed, and in a short
time died. He told me repeatedly, on his death-bed, that it
was for his expressed opinion on the Church question he was
assaulted, and that he ascribed his death to the injuries then

* See below, at pp. 187-192.

164

received. I reported the case to the procurator-fiscal of the
district, who came and took a kind of precognition, with which
I had every reason to be dissatisfied, neither my presence nor
evidence being invited at all ! . . .

" One instance more, and I have done. As the drift of what
was done was to make the people believe that no spiritual
ordinances or privileges were to be had at the hands of Dis-
ruption ministers, so, with the same view, the monstrous threat
was held out that, the churchyard being heritors' property,
they had the power, and would exercise it, of excluding from
burial all who seceded from the Established Church. An elder
of mine, venerable for his years and gray hairs, singularly
amiable and inoffensive in his manners, and highly respected
for his guilelessness and worth, was one day musing over the
graves of his children, some of whom had grown to manhood,
giving fair promise of being the staff of his old age. Sud-
denly, in the midst of these sad and sacred meditations, the
gentleman to whom I have so often alluded came upon him,
and had the heart to say, ' Unless you leave that Free Church,
I'll take good care that your old bones shall never lie beside
those below.' The words are taken down from the old man's
lips, literally translated, for he spoke in Gaelic. It was when
standing on the very spot that he himself told me the story ;
and on my remarking that surely the threat was not made in
earnest, ' But indeed it was, though, and in rage too,' said
the gentle old man; and as he spoke through the quivering
smile with which he tried, but failed, to hide the agony in his
features, I saw * the iron enter into his soul.'

" Such are a few of the leading facts in my experience of
Disruption times. They are not only truthful, but capable of
being substantiated still. They may give some idea of the
relentless and unceasing process, applied for years, to waste and
wear out our people and our principles. Only a small part,
however, has been told ; and even in the case of some whose
hearts and consciences were with us, but who shrank from the
threatened ordeal of 'forsaking all things,' I have witnessed
tears of anguish and entreaties to accept a contribution, ' to
add their stone to the building of our church,' of which, though

165

at the distance of ten years, I could not speak more particu-
larly, lest the same vindictive spirit of persecution should be
guided even yet [1853] to its prey.

" The worst is now over. We may say ' Forsan et hcec olim
meminisse juvabit,' By the good hand of God upon us, that
brighter future has already come. . . .

" And even apart from the joyful contrast, not all unpleasant
in themselves were those troublous times. In them the Word
of the Lord was precious, men's hearts were stirred to their
depths, God's quickening Spirit was sent forth, and there were
times of refreshing from on high. Thus * He giveth songs in
the night.' " *

* Disr. Mss. Ixii. pp. 9-14.

16G

IX. Hard Work.

It was a happy circumstance that among the outgoing minis-
ters so many were in the vigour of youth, and ready to devote
the first and best of their strength to the cause of Christ. It
is difficult to give an idea of the toil that was required.
Ministers and preachers had gone out, more than 600 strong ;
but the people seemed at once to recognise the Free Church as
the true old Church of Scotland, and the call for the supply of
ordinances at her hands rapidly assumed national proportions.
A committee was appointed to make arrangements, but the
difficulties were great. " The problem," as Dr. Candlish stated
in giving in the first report, " was to meet the large and still
increasing demand with a greatly inadequate supply ; and this
explains much of the embarrassment which the Committee has
experienced in carrying out the object for which it was
appointed. We were working out the insoluble problem of
how one loaf of bread was to do the work of two, or how a
hundred ministers and probationers were to do the work of two
hundred. This was the problem we had to solve ; and in the
struggle to work it we had to give and take — to withdraw a
man here, and send him there, so that, if possible, something
approaching to a competent provision might be made for the
wants of the adhering population." *

What aggravated the difficulty was the unequal distribution
of the ministers who went out. There was one Presbytery —
that of Tongue, in Sutherlandshire — in which not a single
parish minister remained in the Establishment. There were
other Presbyteries — two, for example, in the Synod of Aberdeen
— where not a single minister came out. More frequently, one,

* Assembly Proceedings, Glasgow, 1843, p. 167.

lo7

two, or three men found themselves burdened with the charge
of the parishes of a whole Presbytery or county. Even where
the number was greatest, the people who had followed them out
naturally claimed a right to their services. The supply of
preachers, on the other hand, was utterly inadequate to the
demand. In the Synod of Moray there were twelve new con-
gregations demanding supply, but only seven preachers could
be sent. In that of Aberdeen there were forty additional con-
gregations, but there were only twenty-five preachers to keep
up the services ; and in other districts there was a similar
deficiency. And what, then, was to be done ? Men could not
sit still ; the fields were white to the harvest. Here was one
reward, which had been longed for amid the battling of the Ten
Years' Conflict. A great door and eflfectual was opened up.
Cost what it might, the golden opportunity must not fail to be
turned to account; and ministers threw themselves into the
work, little carinoj how it mis;ht afi'ect life or health. The
result was, that the struggle to supply ordinances under such
diflaculties entailed an amount of exertion which, though little
thought of at the moment, sent many a man off the field
with shattered health, and consigned others to an untimely
grave.

To show the eagerness with which Gospel preaching was
welcomed, we may refer to the West of Argyllshire, one of the
districts scantily supplied by the Free Church. It was visited
by Dr. Begg, who says : " We crossed from Tobermory to the
district of Ardnamurchan at a point called Laga. ... It was
mid-day, but the people had nevertheless assembled to hear
sermon, some of them having walked fifteen miles. I there
saw, for the first time, what I had often read of — a light burn-
ing on the hill as we advanced to the place, and, on inquiry,
was told that it was to intimate to the people on the opposite
side that there was to be sermon ; and I saw the boats coming
from the opposite shore with people to attend the service.
Here was the fiery cross, that used to bring out the Celts to
war, now used to bring them out to hear the Gospel of peace.
Mr. Stewart, of Cromar, whom we left behind, as we were
forced to press on towards Strontian, began the services of the

1G8

day ; and we heard the solemn sound of the psalmody die away
in the distant hills.

" We went to Strontian, where public worship was to take
place, and as no previous intimation had been given, it was
necessary that means should be taken for summoning the
people. As we sailed along the shore, I was much struck with
the primitive way in which the intimation was made. A cate-
chist was seated in the boat, and as she brushed along the
shore, he cried out in Gaelic, ' Sermon at six o'clock/ This
flew from hamlet to hamlet, and a large audience, when the
worship commenced, was assembled on the hill. I could not,
of course, understand the Gaelic sermon preached by Mr. Mac-
lean, of Tobermory ; but one thing I could not fail to observe,
that the Spirit of the living God seemed to accompany the
Word with Divine power. Not only did the people hang on
the lips of the speaker, but they exhibited the deepest emotion.
The audience was dissolved in tears, and deep sobs were heard
throughout. It was a calm and lovely evening, . . . and I
cannot tell how I felt when I stood in that neighbourhood
where the Spirit of God seemed to be at work. ... I shortly
spoke to the people, and a venerable patriarch afterwards came
forward, and made an address to me in his native tongue,
shedding tears as he spoke. That address was interpreted, and
the meaning of it was, that he blessed God that he had lived to
see the day when the Church of Scotland was taking so deep an
interest in her scattered children, and sending men to witness
the trials to which they were subjected, with a prayer that all
blessings might descend upon the Church and upon us."*

Another who went for a time to labour in the same county —
Mr. Campbell, of Berriedale, in. Caithness — states his experience :
" During the winter and spring of 1843, the work was very
heavy, for the excitement caused by the Disruption — the hunger
and thirst of the people for hearing the Word — was very great.
They were not satisfied with hearing on the Sabbath; we
required to preach to them on week-days also, not only in the
open air during the day, but at night also in private houses. In
the Island of Islay I preached forty times in two weeks. Their
* Free Chiirch Magazine, ii. p. 340.

169

earnestness was the same everywhere, and the opportunity of
preaching the Word was remarkable during the whole of that
year." *

This state of mind was by no means confined to the High-
lands. At Glasgow, Dr. Lorimer states : " On looking back, I
often feel that I could not go through the same service again.
I am disposed to wonder how I succeeded, and by this very
feeling am reminded that it was not in my own strength — that
a gracious Sustainer was standing unseen behind." -f*

Of Mr. Buchan, of Hamilton, it is stated : " At the memor-
able Disruption he left the Established Church, carrying along
with him a large and influential congregation. Nearly another
generation has risen up since then, and it is now little known
what prodigious efforts he put forth in organising the Free
Church within the bounds of his Presbytery. From all sides
requests were made to him, and deputations w^aited on him, that
he should take the charge of the congregation in their new and
unwonted circumstances — people, elders, precentor, beadle,
having seceded, and the sacramental season being near — that
he should come and preside on the occasion, and take the
superintendence of their affairs. To such appeals he could not
lend a deaf ear, . . . and many of the most flourisliing congre-
gations within the bounds regard him as their father." |

Of Mr. Martin, of Bathgate, it is said, that at the time of
the Disruption, and for several years after it, " a very great
amount of labour and anxiety was thrown upon him. As clerk
to the Presbytery, he had to direct, in a great measure, all the
business arrangements connected with the congregations in the
district." " Linlithgow, Broxburn, Bo'ness, &c., were all witness
to his self-denying exertions in their behalf" As if this were
not enough, in the summer of 1844 he undertook deputation-
work within the bounds of the Presbyteries of Stranraer and
Wigtown. " I left home," he says, " on Thursday, the 16th,
reached Stranraer about eight the same evening. ... In thir-
teen days I delivered twenty-one addresses or sermons, most of
them pretty long ; was altogether seventeen days away —

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Caithness. t Disr. Mss. i. p. 10.

t Monthly Record of Free Church, 1869, p. 185.

170

travelled very considerably above 400 miles, and at an expense
under £3, 3s, I was very jaded when I returned." " It was
commonly said of him at that time, ' Mr. Martin is killing him-
self; he is doing the work of three men.'"* He died at Bath-
gate, on the 15th of May, 1850, at the age of 48 years.

Even those ministers who were far advanced in life seemed
to shake off the burden of years. Dr. Landsborough " had
charge of Kilwinning, Stevenston, Saltcoats, and Ardrossan.
Every Sabbath he preached three times, and on several occa-
sions he even preached four times. On one occasion, in addi-
tion to preaching four times on a Sabbath, he had a short
service in a private house, where he baptised a child, whose
father was at sea. . . . Dr. Landsborough, although near the
close of his sixty-fourth year, showed a strength and endurance
— a freedom and power — far exceeding that of any former
period of his life. Weary he might be in his work, but never
weary of it. The congregations also were wonderfully large,
and the ears of the people were open to hear, , , . They listened
as — with the exception of the time of revival — they never had
done before." *[•

In the same way at Ruthwell, " Dr. Duncan felt glad that he
was now at liberty to carry the message of peace over borders
which had long been to him painfully impassable. Though in
his seventieth year, he went every alternate Sabbath evening
along the shores of the Solway during summer to preach in the
open air to about 200 people in Caerlaverock parish. In
Mousewald and Dalton also he had preaching stations, and in
each of these parishes we got Sabbath schools placed." " Sure
I am that his energy was never greater ; his youth seemed to
be renewed — his labours were more abundant — and when he
returned late and cold from his distant prayer-meetings during
that severe winter (1844-45) in the little open gig, he would
not allow us to express any concern as if he were exerting
himself beyond his strength." ^

There are some of the narratives, however, which deserve

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Linlithgow. See also Memoir, pp. 118, 125.

t Memoir of Dr. Landsborough, p. 184.

X Disr. Mss. xvi. pp. 8, 9.

171

to be given at greater length. The first is by Mr. M'Leod,
of Maryborough, afterwards of Lochbroom.

" Of the increase of labour brought on by the Disruption, in
supplying the adhering population in those parishes and districts
where the ministers remained in the Establisment, Mr. M'Leod
had a large share. During the following months of this summer,
and the harvest season of 1843, besides having the charge of
two congregations in his own Presbytery, he frequently responded
to the almost daily calls from other parts of the country for
assistance at the administration of the Lord's Supper ; for help
and encouragement to the adherents of the Church, specially
when the cause was much opposed,

" "With other places, he visited Lochaber, and assisted at the
memorable communion at Kilmalie, when the congregation
worshipped on the sea-shore below flood-mark, under circum-
stances which, with other incidents of the times, no dovibt will
be detailed by the much-respected Free Church minister of that
congregation.

" After the solemn occasion in this parish was over, and spend-
ing some days lecturing in that wide and wild country, when
attempts were made in some localities to prevent the adherents
of the Free Church meeting at all, even in the open air, he
visited, by special appointment of the Home Mission Committee,
Badenoch and Strathspey for the first time, and followed up
arrangements made by the late Mr. Shepherd, of Kingussie,
who was the only minister along the line of the Spey who had
left the Establishment.

" By holding meetings in eight of the parishes of that exten-
sive country, where the people, till then, had continued to give
such careless attendance as they were in the habit of giving at
the parish church, a very general interest was awakened in the
cause and principles of the Free Church. One meeting at least
was held in each of these parishes daily ; and the only Sabbath
he had at this time in the country, he met the people on the
well-known knowe of Tullochgorum, a central point, where, it
was stated in the local papers of the time, upwards of 4000
assembled. . . .

"After being some days with the congregations under his

172

charge, and meeting several urgent engagements, he was asked
to visit Lochbroom, on the west coast. On the 29th of Septem-
ber, he crossed the Dithreabh Mor, for the first time, on a very-
dark night of heavy rain, when, under Providence, he owed
much of his safety to an old Highland pony, which had been
sent to meet him, and was so well acquainted with the hills,
burns, and rivers. When his guide and himself failed to make
out the path, this sure-footed animal kept its way till after
crossing the river Broom, which was greatly flooded, it arrived
at the old manse of Lochbroom, where the widow of the late
Dr. Koss was still residing. , . .

" Mr. M'Leod preached at Ullapool on the first Sabbath of
October, in the open air, and also on Monday, and lectured on
the Church question. The extent and physical difficulties of
the parish seemed not to interfere with the attendance, for the
whole adult population, with few exceptions, indeed, attended —
from two to three thousand people. Although it was thought
that Monday should have ended the service here, he was obliged
to officiate on Tuesday and Wednesday, the people from the
districts remaining without a break.

" During the days of this sojourn, it was very manifest that
the impressions were very favourable, both as regarded the
spiritual interests of the people, and their views of the prin-
ciples and position of the Free Church. The weeping aloud of
several, the abundant tears of many more, the solemn and fixed
attention of all, clearly indicated the depth of their feelings."

Mr. M'Leod closes his notes of these and other similar
journeys with the significant statement : " In his labours in the
West Highlands alone, during the last twenty- one years, he has
travelled upwards of 9000 miles in open boats." *

And what the hardships of these journeys often were may be
learned from the narrative by his friend, Mr. Sinclair, of Plock-
ton : " The work to be done was almost gigantic. Only a man
of Mr. M'Leod's well-knit, stalwart frame, and vigorous, elastic
constitution, could have stood for any time the labours he went
through, and which many friends in the south would consider
incredible. For instance, we have known Mr. M'Leod, in

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Lochcarron, paper by Mr. M'Leod.

173

retiirning home after preaching at one of the more remote
stations of his charge, forced by stress of weather to pass the
night on a bare, insular, uninhabited rock of the sea, on a rainy
October night, with little food, without fire, no better shelter
than the ' oilskins ' of his crew, and no better mattress than
their jackets, which the brave, loving fellows could ill aflFord to
want. We have accompanied him in his good boat on a Sabbath
morning in the month of June, from his manse in Ullapool to
one of his distant stations. The wind turned contrary, and it
was 4 o'clock P.M., instead of 12 noon, when we arrived at the
appointed place ; the ' dear people,' as he himself invariably
called them, patiently waiting our arrival, and as patiently wait-
ing for two horn's after that in the open air, till the services of
the day were over. It was 10 o'clock at night ere we got back
to Ullapool."*

Not less remarkable is the statement by the Rev. Eric
Findlater, of Lochearnhead : —

" As to my own personal privations, as it does not become
me, so I am unwilling, to speak of them. I had youth and
good health on my side, and, I trust, the approbation of a
good conscience in the part I took. Suffice it to say, that during
the year of the Disruption I was seldom three nights running
in the same bed ; and I recollect of having made a calculation
at this time of having travelled in my gig or on horseback about
1800 miles in about eighteen months ; but you, who know how
wide the districts were in which I had to officiate, will not be
surprised at this. My chief regret in those days was, that I
could not carry on anything like systematic study. When I
now look back upon the variety of places in which I officiated,
it looks more like romance than reality. Again and again on
the bare hillside, in that winter of 1843-44, the Sabbath-days
of which were unprecedentedly fine ; often under the precarious
shelter of a canvas tent ; on one occasion at Durness it was
rent from top to bottom by a squall in the middle of the service ;
at times in the shelter of a stone dyke ; sometimes from a
wooden tent or box ; at other times in a cottage, having a fire
in the centre and the people grouped round it ; at other times

* Free Church Monthly Record, August, 1871.

174

in a gravel-pit. On one occasion in a cave in the island of
Raasay, on another on a hill-top, again in a large barn, and once
on board one of Her Majesty's cruisers, with the Bible placed
on the flag of Old England. But always in those years it was
to large and attentive audiences.

" Some odd circumstances occurred. I remember my horse, in
his love for the clover of the glebe at Durness, where he was
bred, gave me the slip in Assynt, and travelled a distance of
thirty miles before he was overtaken. I had to spend a whole
winter evening in the same room in a public-house with an
Established Church probationer ; and I suppose both of us would
have preferred any other society. I had to exchange civilities
with factors who would avoid me as they would the plague,
because they knew I was often engaged in drawing out peti-
tions to the Duke for sites. I had to perform ordinances while
wet to the skin, after riding perhaps fourteen miles, and having
no possibility of changing my clothes. And I remember on two
occasions how the same idea crossed me. One of these was on
a cold night, in the house of a Gaelic schoolmaster ; the curtains
were but thin, and the window but poorly supplied with glass.
The other was while eating oatcake and milk out of an iron
spoon in a smith's house in Mull, after preaching two sermons-
There was a slate hung up on the wall with the honest man's
accounts jotted on it, and, among other items, one struck my

fancy — viz., 'To putting a ring in 's pig's snout.' I could

not choose but think on both these occasions on the luxurious
tables I had but a year previously been a guest at — the rich
hangings, the gildings, plate, and company. Yet I believe I can
say, without ostentation, that my sleep was as sound, and my
enjoyment of my plain fare as great, on these occasions, as when
reposing on down, or associating with nobility ; and that I did
not grudge the sacrifice." *

But while youth and strength were able to withstand
such pressure, there were numerous cases in which health
suflFered, and life itself was endangered. Dr. M'Gilvray, of
Aberdeen, then of Glasgow, writes : — " During the last year of
the struggle, and the first of the Disruption, he visited the

* Disr. Mss. Ivi.

175

counties of Argyll, Wigtown, and Perth, for the purpose of
explaining the principles [of the Free Church], and was the
means of securing the adhesion of great numbers to the cause.
To some of the remotest of these places, such as Islay, Arran,
and Kintyre, he travelled in the dead of winter, holding meet-
ings every day at different points, exposed to all the hardships
and discomforts peculiar to these bleak and stormy districts.
Owing to the opposition of lairds and factors, the meetings
were mostly held in the oj)en air, sometimes on the public
highway, and sometimes on the bare sea-beach ; and more than
once he had to address them with wet clothes drying on his
back, and his feet sunk to the ankles in snow. . . ,

" His congregation was one of the few which suffered no loss
by the Disruption. . . . But the case was different with himself.
In consequence of the heavy labours and self-denying sacrifices
connected with the Disruption year, along with personal and
family afflictions of no ordinary kind, his health became seri-
ously impaired, and he was at last seized with an attack of
fever, which proved nearly fatal. As he was slowly recovering
from the state of prostration to which he was reduced at this
period, he was asked by the Colonial Committee to go out as a
deputy to Canada for six months ; and hoping that the sea-
voyage and change of climate might have some effect in restor-
ing his exhausted energies, he accepted the appointment, and
set out on his colonial mission in September, 1846."*

So, also, it is said of Mr. Nairn, of Forgan, Fifeshire, that
when the Disruption came he saw the path of duty clearly, and
took it without hesitation. But the bodily fatigue and mental
anxiety that he underwent at that period, in forming and
fostering Free Church congregations in the parishes adjoining
his own, so injured his health that he was obliged to resign his
charge.-f-

Thus health and strength, in not a few cases, gave way, and
instances are referred to in the Disruption Mss. in which life
was sacrificed. It is remarkable to observe how little disposi-
tion there is to make much of such stories of toil, and exposure,

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Glasgow.
t Free Chiirch Record, August, 1873, p. 169.

176

and death. What can be more simple than an entry such as
this : — " Mr. Gordon, of Edderton, had to remove with his
family to Tain, a distance of live miles, as no dwelling could
be got in the parish. In 1847 his last illness was incurred by
over-fatigue and exposure on his third preaching tour that year
in the remote Highlands. He returned home on the 20th
November, became ill on the 25th, and lingered on till
August." *

In terms similarly brief we are told that in the Presbytery
of Stranraer five ministers, with a preacher (sometimes two),
had to supply ten congregations. " These duties caused much
exhaustion to all the ministers. To this may be ascribed the
acceleration of the death of Mr. Lamb." -f-

Much has been said, even by adversaries — in many cases,
perhaps too much — of the money sacrifices of the Free Church,
which bulked so largely in public view. If the full history of
the toil and struggle of those years could be told, it would be
seen that in many a home there were results beside which mere
pecuniary loss was of small account. It was happy to work
and contend in the cause of Christ ; but the above extracts
will show at what cost it was often done. " The Disruption
was a necessity of conscience which the providence of the
Church's Head had made inevitable, and out of which He has
in various ways brought unthought-of good. . . . Yet the
excitement and labours, as well as the anxieties and hardships,
consequent on the great change of circumstances, brought pre-
mature age on many of the most devoted ministers, cutting
some of them off in the prime of life, and forcing others to
remove from loved and loving flocks to lighter spheres of
work." J Something, in short, of the martyr-spirit was needed
to meet the difiiculties of that time. Men had not only to
spend, but to be spent, for Christ.

* Parker Mss., Presb. of Tain.

t Parker Mss., Presb. of Stranraer.

J Memorials of the Eev. C. Macintosh, p. 58.

X. Trials of Ministers.

In many a manse the anxieties of the weeks that preceded
the Disruption formed by far the severest trial to which
ministers were subjected. During previous controversies there
had risen up a feeling of chivalrous devotedness to the cause of
the Established Church, and nothing could exceed the reluc-
tance with which men contemplated the abandonment of their
position. But a still greater difficulty was the fear that only a
mere handful of people would stand by them when the final
step was taken. It was loudly proclaimed that Government
had a healing measure in preparation ; and as the decisive
moment drew near, there appeared in some quarters ominous
signs of a disposition to hang back, as if congregations were
shrinking from the burden of ministerial support. In many
parishes the prospects of the outgoing ministers were of the
gloomiest kind,

" I am, perhaps, more faithless than some of my brethren,"
says Mr. Martin, of Bathgate ; " but I certainly expect much
suffering in connection with our future position." *

Mr. Walker, of Dysart, writes : " I remember a son of Mr.
Proudfoot, of Culter, telling me that he was walking as a boy
with his father, shortly before the Disruption, when they stopped
to speak to a man by the roadside. The conversation turned
upon what was coming, and young Proudfoot heard his father
calmly say that he had no expectation of being able to remain
with his congregation (an entirely rural one), and that his
thoughts were directed to seeking employment in Canada, or
in some office at home. The man remonstrated, and the talk
then took the shape of discussing how much it might be

■'*■ Memoir, p. 115.

178

possible for the minister and his large young family to live
upon — the issue being, that Mr. Proudfoot thought that he
might be able to remain if he could be secure of an income of
£80 a-year. Culter is one of the prettiest parishes in the
Upi^er Ward, and the manse is in one of its sweetest nooks.
One can imagine, therefore, the greatness of the quiet pressure
which was brought to bear upon its minister (himself a man of
the Nathanael-Paterson type of mind) when he could calmly
contemplate the surrender of so much of what made life attrac-
tive for him, and the burying himself during the remainder of
his days in a counting-room."

At Yester, Dr. Thomson, now of Paisley, describes the diffi-
culties of his position. "The very paupers — old, helpless
women — were threatened with the loss of their weekly allow-
ance if they left the parish church ; and a system of terrorism
was employed by farmers and others against their workmen
and servants. In all this Lord Tweeddale had no share, for he
had been absent about a year in Madras as Governor. Still,
there were those who wielded territorial influence in a way
which, if he had known of it, he would have strongly repudiated
and effectively prevented. Then, too many of the people clung
to the hope that Parliament would yet pass a measure which
might satisfy the Church ; and others even expressed the wish
that the ministers would remain at their posts.

" This made the prospect very dark, especially as even those
who turned out to be the most staunch in their adherence to
principle refrained from saying what they would do if the crisis
came, and left their ministers in doubt. . . . All this was very
depressing and discouraging to us, and our prospect not merely
of future support, but of future usefulness, seemed dark.

" As an illustration of our state of feeling, I may mention
the following incident. About a month or two before the Dis-
ruption, the late Principal Fairbairn, then minister of Salton,
four miles distant from Yester, called at my manse. We had
a long walk and conversation as to our future prospects. He
asked me whether I thought that many of my people would
come out. I said that I thought very few would — certainly
not above fifty, but that if even fifty came out, I would remain

179

as their minister ; if not, I had made up my mind to emigrate
to America. I then asked him if many of the Salton people
were likely to come out.. He replied that the patron had told
the congregation that if he came out they should have the choice
of a successor, and the hostile influence was so strong that he
did not expect any at all. ' The fact is,' he added, ' they will
just say, when they see me leaving the manse, He was a good
sort of man, Mr. Fairbairn ; it's a pity he gaed awa','" *

It was in the face of such prospects that men had to make
up their minds. They must walk by faith — there was no alter-
native. They literally " went out, not knowing whither they
went." This was none the less true that the moment the
decisive step had been taken the tide at once turned, and popular
sympathy rapidly rose and flowed. After that conversation
with Professor Fairbairn, Dr. Thomson goes on : " What was
our surprise, when the Disruption actually occurred, to find
that in his parish, out of a population of 800, he had an
adherence of 600, and in my parish of 1050, there were 830
members and adherents of the Free Church. We never
expected anything of the kind, and we could only say. The
Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." -f

One thing not easily borne in some cases was the interference
of friends who held opposite sentiments, and anxiously sought
to prevent ministers from joining the Free Church. " I was
exposed," says Mr. Eobertson, of Gartly, " to many temptations
to remain in the Establishment from the remonstrances of
worldly friends and relatives, who insisted that at my advanced
years, and having such a numerous family, it would be anything
but duty to expose myself to the privations I must endure, and
bring my family to ruin. The patron of the parish, too,
declined till the eleventh hour to listen to any applications made
to him for the liviug, in the hope that I might be induced to
change my mind, and accept a new presentation. I had a com-
munication from a friend in London intimating this to me, and
beseeching me, for the sake of my wife and family, to write the
Duke of Pachmond immediately, or allow him to apply for me,
that he might present me anew to the living I had resigned," |

* Disr. Mss. Ivii. t Ibid. J Disr. Mss. xv. p. 4.

180

So also at Errol, Dr. Grierson states : "The amount of personal
attachment manifested to me on all hands was very gratifying,
but on the part of many it showed itself rather by the prepos-
terous though combined attempt to induce me to remain in
the Establishment, than by anything like a readiness to follow
me out of it." *

Mr. Grant, of Ayr, was appealed to in a different way.
" After the Disruption took place, the clerk of the Established
Presbytery of Ayr wrote me a formal letter, to the effect that
the Presbytery had heard that I had signed the Deed of Demis-
sion, and joined the Free Church, and intimating that unless I
appeared at next meeting of Presbytery my name would be
deleted from the roll of ministers. A few days later, the clerk,
an old and respected minister of the Moderate school, and a
man of very genial and kindly disposition, ran across the street,
grasped my hand, and apologised for sending me that letter, on
the ground that he was obliged to do so in his official capacity.
I assured him that I had understood it so, and had no occasion
to be offended. ' But,' said he, ' you will come back, and with-
draw your name, and it will be all right again.' I told him I
would not do so. I still remember the strange feelings with
which I heard the old man urge me to withdraw from my
position, saying, ' It is all very well for Drs. Chalmers, Cand-
lish, &c., to hold to their position. They have publicly com-
mitted themselves, but you have not.' I looked at the old
man with amazement, but seeing the real kindliness of his eye,
I could not find it in my heart to utter the words that were
in my mouth — Is there, then, no such thing as religious prin-
ciple ?"t

When Dr. Duncan, of Ruthwell, went to attend the Assem-
bly in 1843, he was followed to Edinburgh by a petition which
evidently gave him some annoyance. The parishioners thought
" that, as he had been presented by a patron, their call on him
thus to remain would turn his, at least, into a popular settle-
ment. It was believed to be urged on under the influence of a
neio-hbourino; minister, who having turned back himself would
juave been glad of countenance. . . . The reply was rather
* Disr. Mss. xi. p. 3. t Disr. Mss. xli. pp. 3, 4.

18]

brief, expressing surprise and disappointment that, after all his
efforts to enlighten them, they should not see that not only
his duty but theirs was to quit the Establishment, which
secular legal encroachment had made no longer the Church of
our fathers." " It is well meant," he himself says in referring
to it, " although very injudicious, and I am sorry to see that
there are so many who have so little apprehension of the real
merits of the question or of the position which I have conscien-
tiously taken up." *

The pressure of private appeals was still sorer to bear. Only
let the reader conceive what the feelings were with which such a
letter as this was read in a far-off country manse. It came from
one who held a prominent place in the legal and political circles
of Edinburgh : — "I now once more, ere it be too late, address you
on the painful subject of this, in my humble opinion, most incon-
siderate and fatal step which you are about to take, to the ruin
of my sister and your children." The writer then goes into an
argument, strongly expressed, and, from his own point of view,
well put, against Free Church principles : — " You know my
opinion of the leaders, , . . and to what extent pious men
have been made dupes of. The prospects of the secession with
respect to pecuniary matters, I also know, are delusive ; and
whatever a few of the popular preachers, as they are called,
may make of it in towns, you and other quiet country clergy-
men will be very soon thrown overboard. I therefore implore
you to have done with this. I write all this in very sincere
sympathy for your wife and children, whom I think you are,
without honest cause, deserting and leaving to certain ruin.
... If my poor father and mother had been alive, you may
figure what they would have felt on seeing their daughter, who
was always accustomed to ease and competency, thus thrown
adrift on the wide world, with a large family and the burden of
increasing years. I cannot bear to think of it, or bring my
mind to believe it. But I can only conclude by saying that if
I thought your course was honourable in pursuing the phantom
of independence, I would not ask you to desert it, even with the
fatal consequences which must ensue, and the extent of which
* Memoir of Dr. Duncan, p. 300.

182

it is impossible to foresee." Quietly and calmly, in the face
of this, the path of duty was followed ; and to the praise of
God's goodness it should be told that to the upright there arose
light in darkness, and that the blessing which follows the seed
of the righteous has not been withheld.

That diminished incomes should lead to many privations
was only what men had looked for. In the nature of things it
could not otherwise be. They had counted the cost. There now
lies before us a pale note, written in pencil in Tanfield Hall
on the 18th of May, posted after the Assembly broke up, and
carefully treasured for these thirty years by her who received
it. " My own beloved and disinherited wife," it begins, " the
deed has been done ! We are now sitting in the hall of our
new Assembly, with feelings of the deepest solemnity, and
yet holy joy and unutterable peace ;" and so the sentences run
on, traced by one who took a prominent part in the discussions
of that day. Disinherited, indeed, they felt themselves to be,
— except that they had respect to the better inheritance.

It was natural at the same time, that anxious thoughts
should rise in the new homes of ministers as the months
went on, and it became a question where the support of
wife and children was to be obtained. From Blairgowrie
we have the following reference to the Glasgow Assem-
bly : — " We had been led to expect that by that time
the ministers would have some idea of what their income from
the Sustentation Fund might be ; therefore, there was some
little disappointment felt by those at home when, in the letters
received from Mr. Macdonald, there were constant references
to some scheme which he was planning for the building of
schools, and providing for our outed teachers, but not a single
word as to the provision to be made for the ministers' wives and
children. Just at this time a lady called — one of those kindly
disposed friends who had remained in the Establishment. After
talking about indifferent matters, she said, ' Really, Mrs. Mac-
donald, your husband did very wrong in leaving the Church. He
should have given it up. It is all very well to talk of making
sacrifices, but when a man has a wife and family to provide for it
will not do. You cannot keep a house, and servant, and child

183

on nothing, and we hear that all you are to have is £40 a-year.'
Mrs. M.'s heart almost failed her as she saw in prospect the
hard struggle that awaited them ; but, concealing her feelings,
she replied : ' Well, my husband took the step in faith at the
caU of duty, and although it were again in his choice, he would
just act as he has done. We are trusting in God for our sup-
plies, and He that sent the ravens to feed Elijah can equally
provide for us. We did it in faith, and will, without doubt,
be cared for.' There was not much agreement with these
views, and soon after the lady left ; and no time was allowed
to pass till a letter was wending its way to Glasgow, saying :
' You are always speaking about some scheme for raising money
for schools, but you have never yet told us what is to be the

dividend, and Mrs. has been telling us that we are only

to have £40 a-year. Be sure and write, for we cannot think
how we shall manage on that.' Next post brought the reply :
' Let my good wife take courage. We are to have £40, not for
the whole, but for the half-year ; and He that hath provided
this will give all else that is needed." *

That the ministers of country charges were the greatest sufferers
was obvious on all hands, and yet few things are more remark-
able than the generous and chivalrous spirit in which those who
had wealthy town congregations willingly took their share in
•the privations of their brethren. At St. George's, Edinburgh,
during the ministry of Dr. Candlish, the money raised for Church
purposes reached, on an average, upwards of £7000 a-year. In
1843 the Deacons' Court resolved to make the annual income
of their minister £400 — their opinion being, that for a man
placed as Dr. Candlish was, with many demands on his
hospitality and otherwise, a stipend of £400 a-year was a very
moderate and reasonable one. This Dr. Candlish declined,
telling them that until time revealed what was in store for his
brethren in the ministry throughout the Church, he would accept
only £300 a-year [without a house] as minister of St. George's.-f*

At Greenock, the stipend of Dr. M'Farlan was £780 —
said to be the largest at that time in the Established Church.

* Disr. Mss. Iv. p. 12.
t History of St. George's, by D. Maclagan, Esq.., pp. 95, 96.

184

It bad been cheerfully resigned, and after the Disruption, his
income — without a house — averaged £317 ; involving an
annual sacrifice of £463.

In Glasgow, the incomes of the ministers had all along been
barely adequate, and after the Disruption, therefore, the change
was the more felt. Dr. Lorimer states that in his case " his
stipend was much short of what it used to be — hitherto [1846]
the diminution has been from £150 to £160 a-year."*

If it was thus in towns, there were greater privations
which had to be submitted to in the country. At Errol, Dr.
Grierson says : " In reference to temporal emoluments, I have
to observe that the amount now is not one-half of what it was
formerly." -f-

Of Mr. Dickie, of Dunlop, it is stated that "at the Disruption
he saw no prospect before him but to quit the scene of his
ministry altogether, from the scantiness of the population. Yet
never for one moment did he hesitate. No one cast in his lot
more cheerfully, and few surrendered more than he — for taking
the difference of his former and after stipend, he sacrificed not
less than £150 a-year for the cause; and if the sum be reckoned up
for the twenty years that have followed, it gives £3000 as the con-
tribution of one man. Yet no one ever heard him complain, and
never did one feeling of regret take possession of his mind."|

How such a change of circumstances affected ministers and
their families may be shown by a few examples. In the Estab-
lishment Dr. Landsborough's stipend had averaged above £350,
including manse and glebe — being higher than three-fourths of
the parishes in Ayrshire. The first year after the Disruption it
was £105 without a house, and for several years it did not
average more than £120, though still he had no manse.
Previously he had derived about £100 from private means,
which of late had been gradually reduced to little more than
half. . . . For long he had made it a rule to give away £50
yearly — thus dedicating to the Lord an eighth part of his
income. Now he gave in the same proportion as before, though
he could not give to the same amount. . . . One of the two

* Disr. Mss. i. p. 5. t Disr. Mss. xi. p. 13.

X Record of Free Church, November, 1863, p. 319.

185

valued domestics, who had been long in his service, must be
parted with. The pony and cow must he sold !" *

Dr. Duncan, of Ruthwell, had been accustomed to a phaeton
for himself and family. He at once gave it up, and, at seventy-
years of age, prepared to do the work of his parish on foot.
The gift of a low gig, exempt from taxation, presented to him
by his brother, in part relieved him. -f-

That the privations which such straitened circumstances
involved must often have been severely felt is obvious, and
there is no pretence of indifference to such trials on the part of
ministers. One thing was especially painful — the impossibility
of obtaining for the children of the manse the education which
their parents would fain have given them. Of these things
little is said in most of the Mss., but Mr. Eobertson, of Gartly,
expresses what many others must, to some extent, have experi-
enced : " My altered circumstances prevent me from educating
my children as I would wish, and deprive me in my old age of
many comforts which I enjoyed when a younger man, and
expose my family to privations which, I trust in the Lord's
sovereign hand, will prove blessings in disguise. ... By the
Lord's goodness, my state of health since the Disruption has
been, upon the whole, better than for many years before, though
for some months past [1846], owing to my labouring somewhat
above my strength during the summer and autumn months, my
want of means for keeping a horse, and other causes, I have
felt my strength much exhausted." J

Apart, however, from pecuniary loss, there were other circum-
stances which were hard to bear. Sometimes the trial came in
the form of contemptuous treatment, in quarters where minis-
ters had been accustomed to receive consideration and respect,
" I was exposed to many indignities," Mr. Dodds, of Humbie,
states, " from many quarters." The particulars he refrains
from giving, but Dr. Grierson, of Errol, one of those ministers
whose years and standing entitled him to the highest reo-ard,
goes more into detail. " I am sensible that I have incurred the
loss of a considerable share of social respect and influence,

* Memoir, pp. 187, 181. |t Disr. Mss. xvi. p. 6.

X Disr.|^Mss. xvii. pp. 5, 6.

186

especially among the wealthiest classes in the community. . . .
In one instance I have been explicitly and absolutely refused
admittance under the roof of one of the principal families, whom
I have frequently visited in affliction, although my known and
acknowledged object was to meet with one or two of the ser-
vants who belonged to my congregation, and to whom it was
my duty to pay a ministerial visit." *

Sometimes the gentlest natures were subjected to the rudest
treatment. No minister in the Church was more conspicuous
than Dr. Landsborough for the inoffensiveness and meekness of
the Christian character. Yet he must take his share of the
indignities which were then common. " He was one day seen
scanning the houses in Saltcoats more carefully than usual.
A well-known gentleman accosts. 'Mr. L., you seem to be
looking about you more than is your wont.' ' Yes,' was the
reply ; ' I am looking for a house for myself and family.' ' Oh,
in that case,' said he, ' I know one that will exactly suit you.'
' Where is it ? ' asked Mr. L. ' Bedlam,' was the insulting
answer, as the gentleman moved off."-|-

Such expressions of hostile feeling were not always con-
fined to words. At Aberdour, on the coast of Fife, they took
tangible shape. " The congregation had to worship for a time
in the open air, near the sea-side. They had difficulty in
obtaining a site, in consequence of the opposition of the Earl of
Moray's commissioner, Mr. Ainslie, who prevailed with two pro-
prietors not to grant ground, and bought a third piece to hinder
the Free Church from getting it. Subsequently, after the
church was built, and a manse for the minister was nearly com-
pleted, the same Mr. Ainslie caused a dead wall to be built of
stone and lime close up to the manse, and as high as the top of
the highest windows, thus darkening the house — the windows
being chiefly on that side for the sake of the view — and render-
ing it uninhabitable till windows were opened on the other side.
This wall, which obtained the soubriquet of ' Claverhouse
Tower,' was removed by Mr. Ainslie's successor. A lithograph
of it was taken, and it gave occasion to ' ane hallant.' " |

* Disr. Mss. xi. pp. 13, 14. t Memoir, p. 182.

+ Parker Mss., Presb. of Dunfermline.

187

But, leaving these individual incidents, let us take the expe-
rience of Mr. M'Lean in the parish of Kilmodan (Glendaruel),
Argyllshire, in order to show how strong the contrast often was
between a minister's position before and after the Disruption.

" When that now memorable event, the Disruption, began to
cast its shadow before it, I was the happy pastor of a peaceful
Highland parish. The population did not exceed a hundred
families, sweetly located along the sides of a valley — all, with a
single exception, firmly attached to the Church of their fathers,
and all so easy of access that a few days of active visitation
could overtake the whole. Grouped prominently together, in
this pleasant field of ministerial labour, are seen the manse
with its garden, and the Church with its grave-yard. On every
side, hills rise abruptly to a considerable height ; while above
the blue vault seems to rest all round on their summits, and to
roof in the whole scene. " Faultless is the glen, but for the
diflSculty of getting in and out," says an old Gaelic proverb of
the place ; and though the perfect roads and bridges of modern
times have removed the implied complaint of the rough passes,
and even changed them into the chief beauties of the district,
the old proverb graphically pictures the ruling feature still —
peculiarly isolated and lovely seclusion. A slow stream, well-
known to the lovers of "old Isaak's" craft, winds in silvery
links along the plain ; at first through fragrant meadows and
fertile fields, then, seeking through a narrow outlet the shade
of rich woodland, it wanders, " at its own sweet will," round
fairy knolls clothed with lovely copse, or by giant crags crested
with sombre pines, till at last it issues into light only to lose
itself for ever in a little arm of the sea — one of those exquisite
recesses between woods and streams and heathery precipices,
which add such a charm to our western shores. Across the
entrance to this lake, and securing a calm within, stretches a
noble breakwater of rocky islets, one of which, the innermost,
crowned with the ruins of a castle, possesses not only, like the
rest, the charm of picturesque beauty, but the romantic interest
of old historic association. It was alongside of it that, trust-
ing to the intricacy of the rocky labyrinth which the king's
frigates would have to thread before they could reach him the

188

noble patriot Argyle moored his little squadron, iu that un-
fortunately premature expedition, which, had it been as success-
ful as it was disastrous, would have spared our country the
worst of our " killing time," saved from a bloody death many
of her noblest and best, and anticipated by some years the
blessings of the glorious Revolution.

"Such were the external attractions of this quiet retreat,
while, not less peaceful, and still more endearing, were the
relations between pastor and people, from the highest to the
humblest. And in these circumstances, so pleasing to my
tastes, suited to my capacity, and satisfactory to my ambition,
with a numerous family besides, all of us literally dependent
on the benefice as our sole means of support, to imperil all,
hastily or on light grounds (as we are sometimes accused of
having done), to sacrifice it from any motive short of the
inexorable constraint of conscience, would have been a folly, a
sin, and a shame.

" Such a constraint did, in the sovereign providence of God,
unmistakably come. And if in ordinary circumstances and
peaceful times my position was so eminently desirable, as I
have described it, it was certainly about the very last one
would have chosen for the conflict iu which we were now to
engage. In a parish leavened with " Moderatism " from time
immemorial, not a village, not a feu even, within its bounds,
and the w^hole resident influence decidedly hostile — such was
the field on which we stood forth at the stern call of duty, set
up the banner God had given us, and displayed it, " because of
the truth."

" In these circumstances, I spared no pains from the first in
publicly plying the people with week-day lectures on the great
question at issue ; but I could never bring myself to deal
privately and personally with them, never asking even my
elders what part they purposed to take in the approaching
Disruption. . . . And so it was, that even so late in the day as
the " Convocation," I did not know, on going to that meeting of
a single individual prepared to take the step to which I then
pledged myself. The lowest ebb, however, was the turning
point of the tide ; and it flowed from that time forward. It

189

was known what I had done, and it was not doubted that I
would redeem my pledge. On my return home, a written
assurance was sent me from all my elders — six in number, and
none of them appointed during my incumbency — that, come
what might, the session would remain unbroken. The great
mass of the people, too, adhered, their understandings and their
hearts owning the identity of the principles expounded to them
with those embodied in our Standards, and inseparably inter-
woven with the eventful history of our Church. All now gave
good promise that, under God's blessing, these principles had
taken deep root in the land."

Referring to the severe treatment to which he and his people
were exposed, Mr. M'Lean supposes that a question may arise,
whether it was " not provoked on our part by indiscretion or
violence. Such is always the persecutor's apology. But it was
not so. For the people, I can testify there are none more
peaceably disposed anywhere, or more deferential to their
superiors in all things lawful. And for myself, I will call a
witness whose testimony here is conclusive. The gentleman,
whom I may call the author and manager of the persecution in
the Glen, the proprietor of more than one-half of the parish,
called on me on the eve of the Disruption, and asked me, seem-
ingly much affected, if there was no alternative, but that I
must " go out." Nothing, he said, had ever so grieved him as
the thought that such might be the case. He was on all sides
congratulated on its being a model parish, educationally, as
well as otherwise, under ray auspices, and he had hoped for
himself and his children long to enjoy the blessing of my
ministry. He was pleased to say so, and much more which I
will not repeat. But, finding that he had failed in the main
object of his visit, he forgot all this ; and from that day forth
he exerted himself to the very utmost when we became house-
less to keep us so, and have us exterminated altogether as a
nuisance from the district. Even on his own showing, however,
he could "find no occasion against us, except concerning the
law of our God." . . .

" I pass on to the period of the Disruption in which I had the
honour of bearing my humble part as a member of Assembly.

190

So confident was I of that event being inevitable, that, notwith-
standing all the arts of those " lying in wait to deceive," I had,
before leaving home, sold off all the stock and implements of a
valuable glebe ; and now, on my return, with those things out
of the way, we at once set about packing furniture and pre-
paring for instant removal. We had just finished our heavy
task by Saturday evening. On Sabbath the church was to be
preached vacant, while I was to address ray flock on the green
in front of the manse. On Monday morning we were to bid a
final farewell to the sweet spot, and proceed to a temporary
home, mercifully opened to us in a neighbouring parish, when
unexpectedly (at this hour) a deputation of the heritors was
announced. They found me pondering all these things in a
dismantled apartment, and amid the heart-sickening desolations
of an uprooted home. Without one softening word of sym-
pathy, to their object they went hard and straight. And it was
this — that either I should not preach at all on the morrow, or
go away somewhere out of sight and hearing, lest I should
disturb the feelings of the reverend gentleman who was to
preach in the church and declare it vacant ! This modest
request, though little careful of my feelings, was certainly most
considerately tender towards his. He had inducted me to the
charge, introduced me to the congregation, held our principles
all along till he must needs sufi'er for them, solemnly pledged
himself to them at the Assembly of 1842, and at the Con-
vocation of the same year; and now, having deserted the
cause, he was the man whom its enemies delighted to honour
in dealing the coup de grace to an old friend !

" Many a solemn and touching scene did those trying times
make us acquainted with, I am not sure, however, but that
the Sabbath meeting on the green was the most trying of all
in my experience. Not only did most trying circumstances,
inseparable from such a meeting, concur to impart to it a deep
and painful interest, but special care was taken to produce the
impression among the people that, if I ventured to preach,
measures were all ready and constables at hand for my forcible
removal. More than this, a most friendly note from a non-
resident heritor was handed to me at the eleventh hour, advis-

191

ing me, for my own sake, to yield the point, as he understood
they were fully resolved to proceed to extremities. Reluctantly
declining the kind counsel, however, and entirely disregarding
the threats, I felt it to be my duty to take my stand there ;
and there, accordingly, in the presence of my persecutors, who
kept walking round about us, speaking loudly within earshot,
and with significant looks, I conducted public worship, with
such emotions as I may never feel again ; while my poor flock,
apprehensive every moment of what might happen, sat closer
and closer together, like a fluttered covey when the hawk sails
overhead. Further than this, however, we were not disturbed
on this occasion, an interdict not having been obtained — just
as I had calculated upon — till the vacancy was declared.

" I shall not dwell on our " quitting the manse." Monday
came, with all the dreary accompaniments of such a " flitting "
as ours. Nearly twenty carts mustered on that morning — not
all actually needed, perhaps, but not the less tokens of their
owners' sympathy and respect. In silence and with subdued
air, like men on solemn and afiecting duty, each took his allotted
share of the disjecta membra of our home, and formed into
line. Our six children, the oldest just eight, wondering what
the doing of the day might mean, took their places in the rear ;
and all things being now ready, we quenched our hearth, took
a last look through the deserted apartments, sounding strange
to us already with their " echo and their empty tread," and,
having turned the key in the door of our once happy but now
desolate dwelling, slowly and sadly the long procession moved
on. Immediately, by the hands of a messenger-at-arms, a fare-
well shot was fired after us in the shape of a very formidable
interdict, which, fortunately for me, would not, as I have
said, go off tiU after the Sabbath. Another discharge soon
followed from a reverend doctor, the clerk of Synod, in the
form of a summons for some five days' rent, which time, he
alleged, though incorrectly, we had tarried in the manse beyond
the legal period. I notice these as specimens of the sharp
practice to which we were exposed from more quarters than one.

" In recording this succession of depressing experiences, it
would be deep ingratitude to forget the many mercies and

192

tokens for good from our Heavenly Father, by which these
were alleviated. " He stayeth the rough wind in the day of
His east wind." It was an unspeakable blessing to be sus-
tained and cheered, instead of being weakened and hindered,
as it might have been, by her on whom a full share of the
heavy burden fell, and of whom I will say no more — ^less I
scarcely could say — than that throughout, whether in doing or
suffering, it was nobly suffered and nobly done. Streaks of
light, too, in God's good time, began to appear in the horizon,
giving hopeful promise that the darkest hour was past. Shortly
previous to the crisis, with no prospect of accommodation in
the district for my family, I fully expected to be separated from
them by a long distance and for a considerable time, when,
unsolicited, a farm-house, providentially vacant for a season,
was placed at my disposal by a noble-minded benefactor of the
cause. More than that, he gave me not only a house, but a
church also, which he had built for his tenantry in that neigh-
bourhood ; and they welcomed me to be their pastor with a
cordial call. Nor was this all. In the Glen, which still
engaged my chief interest, a suitable site was obtained, and
steps taken for the erection of a church. An elder of mine
possessed a small property, completely surrounded by wide
territories, on which we dared not have set foot for God's wor-
ship, no, not even on their lone heathery fells ; and there, in a
spot suggestive of the sweet description of the Psalmist, " We
found a place for the Lord, we found it in the fields of the
wood." There, till we could "go into His tabernacles," we
worshipped on His footstool, the green earth, heaven alone our
canopy, and He whose throne it is, our glory and defence.
These my two congregations being ten miles apart, and it being
desirable, for a time at least, that they should have regular
supply, in Gaelic and English, I travelled twenty miles and
preached four sermons every Sabbath for two summers. My
hearers had increased in numbers, instead of being diminished,
by the Disruption ; while a mere handful was left in both
parishes in connection with the now Erastianised Establishment.*

* Disr. Mss. Ixii. See The Trials of the People, described ante, pp.
162-165.

198

Of the spirit in which such changes were accepted by many, we
give an example in the case of Dr. Duncan, of Ruth well. Through
life he had laboured on behalf of his parishioners, in regard both
to their temporal and spiritual welfare ; and after the Disrup-
tion his desire was to maintain the old kindly relations, even
with those who refused to follow him, " As time rolled on,"
says Mrs. Duncan, "the necessities of some of those who had
been niosL angry against him led them to seek help from their
old friend. It was curious to observe that if there was any
change in his demeanour at all, it was visible in an increased
desire to do them service. One small incident, a type of what
I mean, will explain the whole.

" A family was bereaved of a little one. Whether there being
no parish minister, it would not be decent not to have one at
all, or whether some better feeling dictated the act, I know not ;
but in spite of many unkind motives imputed to the ministers
who had demitted, and such sayings as we have all heard of,
the father asked Dr. Duncan to attend the funeral. His prayer
was so full of love for those who had divided from his ministry,
that some of the women, unable to contain themselves, rushed
out of the house, and wept it out together with their Free
friends. The day was hot, and the churchyard at some distance.
Dr. Duncan offered to place the remains of the child in his
small gig, and after some difficulty about the adjustment, he
walked while they took their way to the grave. So simple an
act was this with him that he did not recollect to mention it,
tliough he came straight from the scene to carry me home from
visiting a widow to whom I had walked in the morning. Nor
did I hear of it till some days after, when I found the village
still in a stir about it. Even the bond Church wives who
thought he should not have been invited, and the Fire Church
wives who thought he should not have accepted the invitation,
were at least agreed in this, that their old friend was their old
friend still, and bore the same Christian heart to them all."

But if such were the sentiments of the parishioners, it was
otherwise with the "parochial authorities." In one respect
they had it in their power to wound the old pastor, and they
could not refrain from using that power. " There was one thing

194

which really vexed him, and only one, of all that he resigned.
Nearly thirty years before he had opened the first bank for
savings in the world. It was constructed so as annually to
form what he called a surplus fund, from which a secretary and
treasurer might have been paid ; but as he did all gratuitously
the fund accumulated, and in course of years, by the vote of
the governors, he was permitted to employ the fund in erecting
a school and teacher's dwelling at Locharwoods, four miles from
the parish school. It had been used for years as a Sabbath
school and preaching station." These services he was anxious
to continue, and it was evidently with some surprise that he
heard of a proposal for his being excluded. " An attempt is
made to shut us out of the school-house built by me out of the
surplus funds of the savings bank." He wrote at once to
remonstrate. " My dear Sir, — Allow me to say that my having,
from conscientious motives, thrown up the emoluments of the
Established Church, does not, in my opinion, materially alter
my duty in this respect. ... I did flatter myself that if there
was a place in the parish to which I should be cheerfully
welcomed by all classes, it would be this school-house — a build-
ing planned by my regard to the best interests of the district,
and erected, I may say, at my own expense. . . . My wish is
to hold prayer meetings occasionally for the religious edifica-
tion of those who choose to attend. . . . This, one would think,
is a small boon, but it is one on which I place a high value.
I am sure you cannot wonder if I should think it hard were
my own door to be shut in my face."

The appeal was in vain. The place was seized by the paro-
chial authorities, and its door closed against Dr. Duncan, who,
by that means, "passed it unemployed each Sabbath evening,
when he went to preach in Caerlaverock parish." There was a
trifling circumstance which should perhaps be mentioned, as
giving completeness to the narrative. A neatly carved stone
had been put up over the entrance, intimating the history of
the erection, but after Dr. Duncan's exclusion, "the tablet luas
torn down."*

But now, after the Disruption had come and gone, and trials
* For further details, see Memoir of Dr. Duncan, pp. 322-325.

195

began to accumulate, was there no repining among the ministers
of the Free Church ? The excitement of the conflict was over,
and the pressure of privation was felt in their families — the
pony could no longer be kept, the cow was sold, the old
servants were parted with, the favour of heritors was lost or
turned to bitterness, the whole worldly position was changed.
And was there in the midst of all this no regret for the step
they had taken? In the calm retrospect of the past, did the
wish never arise that they had the power to undo what they had
done ?

If one gave heed to what was said all over Scotland in
worldly circles, there could be no doubt as to how such questions
should be answered. Before the Disruption, the opponents of the
Church had been quite sure that few or none of the ministers
would go out ; and now after the Disruption they were just as
sure that they would fain get back if they could. It was most
natural for such men to think so. They were merely judging
others by themselves, and to a great extent they lacked the means
of measuring the power of Divine truth over the human conscience.

In referring to such matters, the common people — as is their
wont — used great plainness of speech. In the parish of Edzell,
Mr, Inglis tells how " James Moir, at Inchbare, a blacksmith,
was talking in his smithy with some persons who had not left
the Established Church. They, thinking to annoy James, said
to him, 'Oh, ye're a' just like Lot's wife — ye're lookin' back
again to Sodom.' James very unexpectedly turned the laugh
against themselves by saying, ' No doubt it was ill wi' her for
lookin' back ; but it was as ill, if no waur, wi' them that didna
come out ava.'"*

But though it was no use trying to annoy the blacksmith,
there were others who could be made to feel. Mrs. Duncan
tells of a time when she met Mr. Elliot, author of the " Horse
Apocalypticre," and found to her surprise how far the prejudices
of a good man can sometimes carry him.

" It was with feelings of sorrow, surprise, and some degree of
indignant shame that I heard the Apocalyptic interpreter, Mr.
Elliot, assure me that not more than six of them came out from
* Memorials of the Disruption in Edzell, &c., p. 17.

196

any cause but having gone too far to recede, and tliat all but
about six would flock back into the Established Church were
the way open. I am sure that, had he been aware that he was
trampling on the feelings of a widow whose husband, with his
two sons and two sons-in-law, had resigned their temporalities
in one day, he is too humane to have done so. Yet I marvel
much that a man entertaining Christian principle should judge
so like the world with regard to mere matters of emolument,
and I marvel more that a man who seeks to explain events
veiled in prophetic vision cannot study, without the veil of pre-
judice, events and their causes which have occurred within a
few miles of him, and amongst a people who speak his own
tongue."*

The truth is, that if ever there were men fully persuaded in
their own minds, they were the ministers of the Free Church ;
and their homes were scenes of quiet contentment and happiness,
which made itself felt by all who ever crossed their thresholds.

Before the Disruption, many of their manses were visited by a
literary man from England, the well-known Christian poet, James
Montgomery. He belonged to a different Church, his preposses-
sions were all unfavourable, and this is the account he gives —
" Wherever I went I came in contact with those who have now
seceded from the Church, and I found them under the influence
of the spirit in which they have now acted, and which has brought
about this great movement. I was received into their houses ;
I witnessed their family devotions, and the earnestness and
simplicity with which they were regularly performed. I at
that time knew little of the question, and from what I had
heard I had been strongly prejudiced against them. But when
I went among them and saw their spirit my prejudices were
removed, for I found them not only ready to be confessors but
martyrs for their principles. They have witnessed a good con-
fession. Nearly five hundred good men have gone out at the
call of duty, like Abraham, not knowing whither they went.
My whole heart goes with them."-f-

* Disr. Mss. xvi. p. 12.

t Testimonies in favour of the Free Church, &c., by the Rev. J. A.
Walkce, Hawick, pp. 71, 72.

197

Such was the impression made on a stranger before the Dis-
ruption, but not less emphatic are the testimonies which were
received after the event. If there were two men entitled above
all others to speak on the subject, they were Dr. Guthrie and
Dr. Macdonald, who, in the manse and school building tours,
had gone familiarly among their brethren from end to end of
Scotland, and this is the report which they gave : —

" I have had occasion," says Dr. Guthrie, " to enter many of
the cottages where our ministers are now living, and I say as an
honest man that there never was a greater calumny than to
allege that any of these men regret the step they have taken ;
but, . . . contented, and quiet, and happy as they are in their
privations, there are many of them subsisting with their
families on one-third of their former incomes."*

Not less warmly did Dr. Macdonald speak in addressing the
Assembly : " We have heard it publicly stated that there are
many of our country brethren lamenting sadly that they gave
so much when they gave up their all for Christ, and even that
there is a large number anxious to return to the blessedness of
keeping all, if they could only find a door open to receive them.
Now, it has happened that I have been privileged to see more
of them than any one in this Assembly — and that in no time of
excitement, or when we were all assembled here, and felt
cheered and supported in each other's society — but in the
retirement of their own houses ; and I feel bound to say that
I have seen them happier, I believe, than they ever were before"
— (here the members of Assembly lent such a universal burst
of corroboration to Mr. Macdonald's statement, that his voice,
though pitched in a high tone, was for some seconds inaudible)
— " and so far from repenting that step, they never felt more
satisfied that it was the step pointed out to them by God ; and
instead of longing to retrace it, they now feel thankful to God
for giving them grace to take it. (Renewed plaudits)." -f-

But if it was thus that others spoke of them, we naturally

turn to the Mss. to see what they say for themselves. At

various times, as the years went on, their feelings are found

recorded as they wrote them down in the quiet of their own

* Memoir, vol. ii. p. 71. + Disr. Mss. Iv. p. 24.

198

homes ; and the following extracts will serve to show what
their experience really was : —

On the 1st of January, 1844, Dr. Landsborough writes : " God
has spared me to enter upon a new year ; and how changed my
circumstances since the beginning of last year. For no event
in my life am I so thankful as that the Lord gave me grace to be
faithful in the day of trial, and enabled me to bear witness to
the honour of the Head and King of the Church/' *

In similar terms Mr. Milroy speaks : " Yesterday was the
anniversary of our leaving the manse at Crailing. In looking
back, I have perfect satisfaction in that surrender in so blessed
a cause ; and I could not but feel how much cause of gratitude
we have to our Heavenly Father, who has led us and fed us all
along ; who has sustained, and cheered, and blessed us amid
circumstances of no ordinary discouragement." -|-

Dr. Burns, of Kilsyth, was in the forty-sixth year of his
ministry, and drawing near the end of life. Three years after
the Disruption, it is pleasant to see the cheerful contentment
with which he meets his altered circumstances. Keferring to
his privations, he says : " What are all these compared with
the approbation of conscience and the peace of God keeping
the heart, and the honour of taking a part in upholding the
Crown Rights of his Lord?" "Much personal kindness has
been experienced from a truly attached people. The want of
a horse has no doubt been felt, but with staff in hand, and
occasional cheerfully proffered aid of a pony or of a car from a
kind neighbour, the old minister has got on wonderfully." J

In 1853, Mr. Wallace, of Hawick, addressed his congre-
y-ation : " Now that the turmoil of the conflict is over, and an
interval of ten years has elapsed, it may be admitted that we
now occupy a better position that we ever had before for
entering upon a calm and dispassionate review of the moment-
ous step we have taken. ... To these days [the time of the
Disruption] we now look back with a feeling of intensest interest.
They are connected with sweet associations, and with the memory
of many dear friends now gone to their everlasting rest. And

* Memoir, p. 187. t Memorials of a Quiet Ministry, p. 61.

X Disr. Mss. xxix. p. 22.

199

though there might be some sacrifices made, and some priva-
tions endured, yet they were far more than counter-balanced
by the kindliness of your feeling, and by the cordiality and
earnestness with which you were accustomed to join in the
ordinances of God's house. We therefore number them among
the happiest days of our life. They are fragrant with pleasant
recollections. We look back upon them as upon times of
revival and refreshing from the presence of the Lord." *

In 1865, twenty-two years after the Disruption, Mr. Taylor,
of Flisk, gives us another glimpse into the manse-life of Disrup-
tion ministers : " When I gave up my living in the Established
Church, I never expected to receive an income exceeding £100.
I had no thoughts of again occupying a manse. Yet have I
been dwelling since 1844 in a pleasant manse, which for many
years has been free of debt, and receiving an income of £138,
raised, by the generous collection for pre-Disruption ministers,
to £170. It is the doing of the Lord, and it is marvellous in
our eyes." . . .

" There is another mercy for which I daily give thanks to
the Lord, and that is for fixing my lot in this beautiful locality,
and giving me the quiet beauties of a country pastorate. It is
what Henri Lacordaire coveted — ' I would bury myself in the
depths of the country ; I would live only for a little flock, and
find all my joy in God and in the fields.' Often when I saunter
on the knoll at the top of the garden, thinking out my Sabbath
sermon ; or on a day of languor, which feeble health occasions,
I walk here, yielding myself up to the fresh invigorating
influences of nature ; or when, in company with a friend, the
social chat is interrupted to admire some opening in the varied
view ; or when on Sabbath evening I can refresh my thoughts
with the air and calm of the silent fields, or with quiet medita-
tion, I often feel. Can I be thankful enough to the Lord for a
retreat so congenial ?" -f-

These were the feelings of ministers, as expressed by them-
selves and described by others. Many worldly advantages once
enjoyed had been given up, and yet they were happy. Christ

* Pastoral Recollections, &c., by the Rev. J. A. Wallace, pp. 115, 123.
t Disr. Mss. xxxvii. Part II. pp. 21, 24.

200

has assured us that they who forsake houses and lands for His
sake shall be recompensed an hundredfold even in this life. God's
blessing was surely sufficient to fill the heart with satisfaction
and peace, and give such a relish for the mercies of life as
might well sweeten a far harder lot than any which the ministers
of the Free Church were called to encounter. The Apostles
speak of having nothing, and yet it seemed as if they possessed
all things. Tlie reproach of Christ was once felt to be greater
riches than all the treasures of Egypt, and why should men not
believe that something of this was once more experienced by those
who had sought to follow their Divine Master in the face of
trial and sacrifice. Under many a lowly roof they were dwell-
ing beneath the shadow of the Almighty, and the sense of His
love was the joy and the rejoicing of their hearts.

Peculiar tenderness belongs to the dying testimonies of certain
fathers of the Church, who, after having for long endured the
burden and heat of the day, were drawing near the end of
their course. In the beginning of the year 1846, Dr, Duncan was
in Liverpool raising money for a manse, intended, not for himself,
but for his colleague and successor at Ruthwell. He was
within less than three weeks of his death, but a friend writes :
" He was in excellent spirits the whole time, and seemed
to participate in all that was going forward with great
animation and pleasure, referring to old stories with much
enjoyment and cheerfulness. I fear his life was shortened by
over-exertion in the cause he espoused." " This surmise was
perhaps favoured by the lively pleasure with which he spoke of
the state and prospects of the Free Church, and the interest which
he manifested in its progress and prosperity, indicating the
energy of those efibrts which he felt it a privilege still to put
forth in behalf of those eternal interests for promoting which
her Great Head had emancipated her.

" On one of these occasions in which he was thus expatiating,
hearing his testimony to the faithfulness of God in sustaining
and comforting His faithful ministers and people, a friend who
was present expressed the very common sentiment that the Free
Church movement had been occasioned by passion more than
'principle, and appealed to Dr. Duncan whether, on a calm review

201

of the past, he was not conscious of some regret. ' Eegret ! ' he
exclaimed, with deep feeling — ' what have I to regret ? Can a
man regret having had grace to act up to his principles ? No,
God forbid. Were I placed in similar circumstances to-morrow,
it would be my only happiness to do as I have done."*

Mr. Campbell, of Kiltearn, Ross-shire, " resigned one of the
best livings in the Church at the call of duty, thereby incurring
altogether a loss of some thousands of pounds for conscience'
sake." He had large experience both in the sacrifices and
in the hard labour of Disruption times. In 1843, while absent
from home on deputation-work, he says : " In my absence
my family removed from the manse to an old WTcck of a
house three miles from the church, which previously had been
unoccupied for fifteen years. Notwithstanding considerable
repairs made on the house at my own expense, it was most
uncomfortable. Two of our domestics almost lost their lives
in consequence of the desperate state of the house." At a
subsequent period, amidst the infirmities of advancing years, he
writes : " My days are now drawing to a close, and I have
great cause to praise the Lord for His goodness to me and
mine. He has borne with my manifold infirmities and short-
comings. , . . Having now had the trial of twenty- two years
as a Disruption minister, I bless the Lord for honouring me to
be one of that band of witnesses for Christ." -f-

Such testimonies, however, may now be fittingly closed
in the words of Dr. Brewster, of Craig, who, like his more
celebrated brother, Sir David Brewster, was a man of dis-
tinguished talent and culture, and possessed literary powers of
the highest order. When he entered the ministry, evangelical
religion was at a low ebb within the Establishment, but with
all his gifts and talents he threw himself into the work of the
Lord, and soon won for himself a high position in the respect
and esteem of all classes of the community. Modest and retiring
almost to a fault, he had kept himself far from the din of
controversy, yet, when the crisis of the Ten Years' Conflict came,
the principles of the Free Church had no more intrepid defender
and none more resolute to make all the sacrifices that were
demanded.

* Memoir, p. 334. t Parker Mss., Presb. of Dingwall.

202

The circumstances in which he gave his testimony were
remarkable. About a year before his death he was attacked
by severe illness, and brought to the brink of the grave ; and
while lying in that state a report had gone abroad that he and
others of his brethren had repented of having left the Established
Church at the Disruption. The crisis of the illness passed ;
for a time, in the good providence of God, he was restored to
some measure of health, and one of the first uses which he
made of returning strength was to write and publish, for the
benefit of his people, an account of his experience in the imme-
diate view of death. Among other topics, he speaks of the
rumour above referred to : " We know M'^hat has been said as
to our repentings, but I am bound to testify, and am bold to
testify, that of such repentings I had no experience. On the
contrary, it was one of my chief rejoicings that we had taken
such a step, . . . and had stood forth in such a cause. This I
may be said to give as my dying testimony — my sentiment on
a death-bed — for I cannot well be nearer death than I was sup-
posed to be, and at least thought myself to be. In that solemn
prospect, it was one of my greatest consolations that I was
dying as a poor minister of the Free Church of Scotland."*

Thus, in the quiet retirement of their country parishes, these
honoured fathers of the Free Church prepared to pass away. No
doubt or misgiving troubled them as to the path of duty which
they had followed in 1843. The voice of Him who then had
called them to leave all and follow Him was still in their ears.
Not in the heat of controversy or amidst the excitement of
public meetings was their testimony given. Mr. Campbell, of
Kiltearn, stands as one " ready to be offered," feeling that the
"time of his departure is at hand;" but ere he goes he gives
thanks to God for the honour put on him as a witness for Christ
at the Disruption. Dr. Brewster- lies on what is felt to be his
dying bed, and in the calm retrospect, it fills him with gratitude
to think of the part he had been permitted to take in connection
with the Free Church. In words which deserve to be held in
remembrance, he states that in the solemn prospect of death, it
was one of his consolations that he was dying as a POOE

MINISTER OF THE FrEE ChURCH OF SCOTLAND.
* Parker Mss., Presb. of Brechin.

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX I.

LIST OF DISRUPTION MANUSCRIPTS.

(Continued from Part I.)

Liii. Forgandenny. Rev, James Drummond.

Liv. St. Andrews. Rev. J. Thomson, Leith.
LV. Blairgowrie, &c. Rev. Dr. M'Donald, and Friends.

LVI. Duirness. Rev. Eric Findlater.

LVii. Yester. Rev. Dr. Thomson, Paisley.
LViii. Drumblade. Rev. G, Ramsay Davidson.

Lix. Hoiindwood, &c. Rev. A. Spence.

Lx. Aberfeldy. Rev. D. R. Clark.

LXi. Monzie. Rev. J. R. Omond.
LXii. KUmodan. Rev. Duncan M'Lean.
LXiii. Kenmore. Rev. A. Sinclair.
LXiv. Larbert. Rev. B. F. Greig, of Kinfauns.

204

APPENDIX II.

List of Ministers who Left the Scottish Establishment in 1843,

SHOWING THE NaMES OF THOSE WHO SuRVIVE IN 1877, AND OF
those who have BEEN REMOVED BY DeATH.

Note.— Care has been taken to ensure accuracy so far as the information
in possession of the Church ivould allow. Should any of the
numerous details be found defective, the Convener invites addi-
tional communications.

Name.

Place.

Removed to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

I. SYNOD OF LOTHIAN AND TWEEDDALE.

1. Presbytery of Edinburgh.

John Bruce, D.D.,
George R. Davidson,
James Begg, D.D., .
Charles J. Brown, D.D.,
Robert Elder, D.D., .
David Thorburn,
A. M. Stuart, D.D., .
James Fairbairn, D.D.,
John Thomson, .
Alex. W. Brown,
Thomas Addis, .
James Manson,
Alexander Gregory, .
David Welsh, D.D., .
Geo. Muirhead, D.D.,
Thos. Chalmers, D.D.,
Robert Gordon, D.D.,
John Glen,
John Sym, .
Walter Fairlie, .
William Simpson,
Henry Grey, D.D., .
W.Cunningham, D.D.,
Wm.K.Tweedie,D.D.,
James Noble,
Robert Ferguson,
Patrick Clason, D.D.,

St. Andrews,

1818

Lady Glenorchy'

1828

Liberton, .

Newington,

1830

New North,

1831

St. Paul's, .

Rothesay,

1831

South Leith,

1833

St. Luke's, .

1837

Newhaven,

1838

St. Ninian's,

1840

St. Bernard's,

resigned,

1841

Morningside,

1841

Dean,

Dunse,

1842

Roxburgh, .

Anstruther,

1842

Professor, .

1820

Died 24th April

1845

Craraond, .

1788

11 5th April,

1847

Principal, .

1803

1. 31st May,

1847

High Church,

1816

„ 21st Oct.,

1853

Portobello,

1818

.1 7th Nov.,

1854

Grey friars.

1833

„ 29th Jan.,

1855

Gilmerton, .

1819

.. 25th Nov.,

1856

Leith Wynd,

1813

II 4th Jan.,

1858

St. Mary's,

1801

11 14th Jan.,

1859

Trinity Church,

Principal,

1830

11 14th Dec,

1861

Tolbooth, .

1832

,1 24th March

1863

Gaelic,

Poolewe,

1839

11 20th Oct.,

1864

St. David's,

1836

.1 18th Dec,

1866

Buccleuch, .

1815

.1 30th July,

1867

205

Name.

Place.

Date of
llemovcd to Ordina-
tion.

William Nisbet, .
Jas. Buchanan, D.D.,
Andrew Mackenzie, .
James Lewis, D.D., .
Thos. Guthrie, D.D., .
K S. Candlish, D.D., .

John Knox's,
High Church,
Henderson Ch., .
St. John's, Leith,
St. John's, .
St. George's,

Professor,
Penicuik,
Rome,

1834 Died 27th Sept.,

1823

1831

1832
1830
1834
J. Julius Wood, D. D. , New Greyfriars, Dumfries, 1827

1869
19th April, 1870
13th March, 1871
29th Jan., 1872
24th Feb., 1873
19th Oct., 1873
23rd March, 1877

Lewis H. Irving, . Abercorn, .

John Laing, . . Livingstone,

Samuel Martin, . . Bathgate, .

W. M. Hetherington, Torphichen,

Thomas Gordon, . Falkirk,

2. Presbytery of Linlithgow.
Falkii-k,

Professor,

1831

1842

1825 Died 15th May, 1850

1836 „ — May, 1865

1819 „ 22nd July, 1869

Wm. Hanna, D. D.,
Jas. Somerville, D.D..
Walter Paterson,
George Burns, D.D., .
James Proudfoot,

Thomas Pitcaini,
James Monteith,
Jas. Bannerman,D.D.,
David Brown,
Robert Court,

Presbytery of Biggar and Peebles,
. Edinburgh,

Skirling, .
Drumelzier,
Kirkurd, .
Tweedsmuir,
Culter,

1835

1799 Died 8th May,

1837 ir 21st June,

Corstorphine, 1816 i. 5th Feb.,

1827 11 15th Nov.,

1844
1849
1876
1876

4. Presbytery op Dalkeith.

Cockpen,

Dalkeith,

Ormiston,

Eoslin,

Heriot,

Ascog,
Professor,

1833
1832
1833
1829
1831

Died 21st Dec, 1854
M 20th April, 1856
.. 27th March, 1868
ri 3rd March, 1870
M 27th May, 1870

5. Presbytery op Haddington and Dunbar.

John Thomson, .
W. B. Cunningham, .
John Thomson, D.D., .
John Ainslie, D.D., .
James Dodds,
John Abernethy,
Andrew Baird, .
Robert Lorimer, D.D.,
Selby 0. Dodds, .
Angus Makellar, D.D.,
William Sorley, .
Adam Forman, .
Archibald Lorimer,
T. W. Wright, .
Pat. Fairbairn, D.D., .

Pi-estonkirk,

Prestonpans,

Yester,

Dirleton, .

Humbie,

Bolton,

Cockburnspath,

Haddington,

Garvald,

Pencaitland,

Belhaven, .

Innerwick, .

Cockenzie, .

Haddington,

Saltoim,

1831
1833

Paisley, 1834

St. Andrews, 1835

Dunbar,

Selkirk.
Leven,

Principal,

1841
1816
1831
1793
1839
1812
1840
1824
1838
1839
1830

Died 5th July,

II 22nd June,

II 9th Nov.,

M 23rd Jan.,

It 10th May,

II 4th Oct.,

I, 28th March,

.1 23rd Dec,

M 23rd July,

M 6th Aug.,

1843
1845
1848
1856
1859
1859
1865
1869
1872
1875

206

Name.

Place.

Removed to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

II. SYNOD OF MERSE AND TEVIOTDALE.

6. Presbytery op Dunse and Chirnside.

G. F. Knight, .

. Mordington,

Wemyss,

1832

John Fairbairn, .

. Greenlaw, .

1833

William Cousin, .

. Dunse,

Melrose,

1840

John Baillie,

. Fogo,

England,

1841

John Bro^vn, D. D. ,

. Langton, .

1805

Archd. M'Conechy,

1819

John Wallace, .

. Ab. St. Bathan's,

1823

Robert Cowe,

. Whitsome, .

Glasgow,

1832

John Tumbull, .

. Eyemouth,.

1822

Died 25th June, 1848

„ 22nd Sept., 1853

„ 2nd Nov., 1866

.t 20th Oct., 1867

I, 3rd March, 1870

7. Presbytery of Kelso and Laudee.
Horatius Bonar, D.D., Kelso, . . Edinburgh, 1837
Walter Wood, . . Westruther, . Elie, 1838

George Craig, . . Sprouston, . . 1835 Died 10th Feb., 1866

8. Presbytery of Jedburgh.

John Purves, D.D.,

. Jedburgh, .

1830

John A. Wallace,

. Hawick,

1827

Died 9th Feb.,

1870

Andrew Milroy, .

. Crailing,

. Edinburgh, 1829

1. 3rd May,

1873

9. Presbytery op Selkirk.

W. Falconer,

. Ladhope, .

. Ferry-port- 1839
on-Craig,

Thomas Jolly, .

. Bowden, .

1829

Died 30th May,

1859

John Edmondston,

. Ashkirk, .

1837

„ 8th Dec,

1865

III, SYNOD OF DUMFRIES.

10. Presbytery of Lockerby.

W. Brown Clark, . Half-Morton, . Quebec, 1839

G. Hastie, . . . K'pat'k-Fleming, 1834 Died 2nd Nov., 1856

D. B. Douie, . . Dryfesdale, . Largs, 1831 i, 1863-4

E. M'Bryde Broun, . Brydekirk,

Lochmaben, 1836

30th Sept., 1866

11. Presbytery of Dumfries.

Robert Kinnear, . Torthorwald, . Moffat,

Henry Dimcan, D.D., Ruthwell, .

Robert Crawford, . K'pat'k-Irongray, 1832

Robert Brydon, D.D., Dunscore, . . 1822

George J. Duncan, . K'pat'k-Durham, London, 1832

James Mackenzie, . Dalbeattie,. . 1843

1841

1799 Died 12th Feb.,
7th Aug.,
26th Aug.,

10th June,

1846
1856
1860
1870
1869

J. R. Mackenzie, D.D., DumfrieSj .

Birmingham, 1841 n 3rd March, 1877

207

Name.

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

12. Presbytery of Penpont.

Patrick Borrowman,
Thomas Hastings,

Andrew Urquhart,
Robert Donald, .
Robert M'Neill, .
John Lamb,
T. B. Bell, .

A. Forrester,

Robert Jeffray,
Samuel Smith,

Glencairn, .
Wanlockhead,

1837

1834 Died 30th April, 1875

IV. SYNOD OF GALLOWAY.

13. Presbytery of Stranraer.

Portpatrick,
Sheuchan, .
Stonykirk,,
Kirkmaiden,

Leswalt,

retired,

1832
1842
1840
1826
1841

Died 6th Aug., 1852
„ 2iid Jan., 1865
„ 10th Dec., 1866

14. Presbytery op Wigtown.
Sorby, . . Halifax, 1835 Died 19th April, 1869

15. Presbytery of Kirkcudbright.

Girthon, . . 1818 Died 9th March, 1844

Borffue,

demitted,

John Macmillan,D.D., Kirkcudbright,

1834

1837

1869

29th Nov., 1876

V. SYNOD OF GLASGOW AND AYR.

16. Presb^

i'tery of Ayr

W. Chalmers,

Dailly,

. London,

1836

George Orr,

Symington,

. retired.

1840

John Speirs,

Patna,

Kinglassie,

1841

Matthew Kirkland,

New Cumnock,

1835

Died 27th July,

1846

James Stevenson,

Newton-on-Ayr,

1826

,. 30th Sept.,

1865

E. B. Wallace, .

Barr, .

1819

11 5th June,

1867

Andrew Thomson,

Maybole, .

1840

„

1869

Ninian Bannatyne,

Old Cumnock,

1830

., 20th Feb.,

1874

Thomas Burns, .

Monkton, .

Dunedin,

1826

11 23rd Jan.,

1871

William Hutchison, .

Catrine,

Johnstone,

1836

1, 25th March

1876

William Grant, .

Ayr, .

1843

II 2nd Nov..

1876

17. Presbytery of Irvine.

David Wilson, .

FuUarton, .

1837

Thomas Main,

Kilmarnock,

Edinburgh,

1839

Neil Brodie,

Kilmarnock,

. P'ckshaws,

1842

David Arthur, .

Stewarton, .

. Belize — retd.

1842

John Hamilton, .

Saltcoats, .

. Lochranza,

1838

Died 30th May,

1847

Peter Campbell, .

Kilmarnock,

1815

11 19th March

,1850

D. Landsborough, D.D.

, Stevenston,

1811

II 12th Sept.,

1854

Matthew Dickie,

Dunlop,

. Beith,

1828

11 28th Sept.,

1863

Thomas Findlay,

West Kilbride,

1832

11 13th June,

1875

208

Dale of

Name.

Place.

Kemovcd to

Ordina-
tion.

18. Presbytery of Paisley.

J. M'Naiiyhton, D.D.,

Paisley,

. Belfast,

1831

George Logan, .

Eastwood, .

1785 Died 2nd July,

1843

W. Scott Hay, .

Bridge-of-Weir,

1821

,1 15th Dec,

1851

D. Macfarlane, D.D.,

Renfrew, .

1827

, 30th April,

1853

James Falconer, .

Paisley,

Canada,

1837

1856

Peter Henderson,

Paisley,

1841

„ 27th Sept.,

1861

Robert Smith, D.D.,

Lochwinnoch,

1815

II 22nd Jan.,

1865

Robert Burns, D.D., .

Paisley,

Canada,

1811

M 19th Aug.,

1869

John Campbell, .

Paisley,

Tarbert,

1833

, 17th Sept.,

1874

Alexander Salmon,

Barrhead, .

. Sydney,

1836

19. Presbytery of Green

OCR.

James Smith,

Middle Church,

1824

James Stark,

Cartsdyke, .

1834

John Gemmell, .

Fairlie,

1835

John J. Bonar, .

St. Andrew's Ch.

1835

R. W. Stewart, D.D., .

Erskine,

Leghorn,

1837

Wni. Laughton, .

St. Thomas's,

1839

Angus Macbean, .

South Church,

1821 Died 24th Dec,

1845

Pat. Macfarlane, D.D.,

West Church,

1806

, 13th Nov.,

1849

James Morison, .

Port-Glasgow,

1842

, 22nd Sept.,

1852

James Drummond,

Cumbrae, .

1830

, 28th Jan.,

1862

John Dow, .

Largs,

1831

, 6th Oct.,

1865

Donald M'Leod, .

Gourock, .

1831

1868

20. Presbyte

RY OF Hamilton.

James Findlaj-, .

BroomknoU,

. Glasgow,

1835

SirH.Moncreifi; D.D.,

East Kilbride,

Edinburgh,

1836

David Paton,

Chapelton, .

Fettercairn,

1841

Alex. Eankine, .

East Strathaven

1842

James Clason,

Dalziel,

1808 D

led 16th April,

1852

James Anderson,

Blantyre, .

1832

, 7th May,

1860

William Buchan,

Hamilton, .

1831

T 21st June,

1869

William Jackson,

Airdrie,

1835

1 8th Aug.,

1869

21. Presbyti

:ky OF Lanark.

William Logan, .

Lesmahagow,

1820 Di

ed 3rd Feb.,

1863

A. Borland Parker, .

Lesmahagow, .

Glasgow,

1836

1 4th April,

1867

Thomas Stark, .

Lanark,

1841

1 2nd Dec,

1869

22. Presbytei

lY OP Dumbarton.

William Alexander, .

Duntocher,

1838

John Pollock,

Baldernock,

1836 Die

d 20th Dec,

1855

James Smith,

Dumbarton,

1839 „

1st Nov.,

1862

Matthew Barclay, D.D.

, Old Kilpatrick, .

1833 „

22nd Jan.,

1865

John Anderson, .

Helensburgh,

1827

1867

209

Name.

Place.

Removed to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

23. Presbytery of Glasgow.

Michael Willis, D.D., .

Renfield, .

Canada,

1821

John Thomson, .

Shettleston,

Aberdeen,

1829

W. M'Gilvray, D.D., .

Hope Street,

Aberdeen,

1835

James Munro, .

Rutherglen,

1836

A. N. Somerville, U.D.
A. S. Patterson, D.D.,

Anderston Ch., [
Hutchesontown,

1837
1837

James Macbeth,

1837

David Menzies, .
John Lyon,
Alexander Wilson,

Martyr's, .
Kilsyth, .
Bridgeton, .

Bro'ty-Ferry

1839
1840
1841

Robert Reid,

Chalmers, .

. B'ry-T'-nan,

1842

Joseph Somerville,
Thomas Brown, D.D.,

St. Thomas's,
St. John's,

1823 Died 17th Dec,
1807 11 23rd Jan.,

1844
1847

William Burns, D.D.,
Peter Currie,
John Smyth, D.D.
Thomas Duncan,

Kilsyth, .
Stockwell, .
St. George's,
Kirkintilloch,

1800
1820
1323
1838

II 9th May,
,1 30th Sept.,
,1 21st Oct.,
„ 18th Dec,

1859
1859
1860
1861

J. G. Lorimer, D.D., .

St. David's,

1829

„ 9th Oct.,

1868

John Cochrane, .
Nath. Paterson, D.D.,

Cumbernauld,
St. Andrew's,

Gr'gemouth,

1827
1821

1, 19th Jan.,
,1 25th April,

1869
1871

James Gibson, D.D., .

Kingston, .

Professor,

1835

M 2nd Nov.,

1871

Hugh Mackay, .
R. M'Nair Wilson, .
A.King, . . .
Jas. Henderson, D. D.,

Milton,
Maryhill, .
St. Stephen's,
St. Enoch's,

Kihnun,

1842
1826
1830
1821

,1 30th June,
M 3rd April,

„ 12th Sept.,

1873
1874
1874
1874

John Forbes, D.D. , .

St. Paul's, .

1826

1, 25th Dec,

1874

Robt. Buchanan, D.D.,

Tron Church,

1827

II 31st March,

1875

James Mackiulay,
William Arnot,

Wellpark, .
St. Peter's,

Edinburgh,

1842
1839

II 16 th June,
II 3rd June,

1876
1875

Jonathan Anderson, .

Knox's Church,

suspended.

1834

24.

VI. SYNOD OF ARGYLL.
Presbytery of Dunoon and Inverary.

Joseph Stark,
John M'Pherson,
Peter M 'Bride, .
Duncan M'Lean,
Robert Craig,
M. Mackay, LL.D.,
Alexander M 'Bride,

Hector M'Neill,
Angus Macmillan,
Duncan M'Nab,

Kilfinan, .
Rothesay, .
Rothesay,
Kilmodan,
Rothesay, .
Dunoon,
North Bute,

1832

1837 Died 16th Sept.,

Callander,

Tarbert,

1825
1836

1829
1825
1835

2nd Oct.,
14th June,
26th May,
17th May,

1843
1846
1858
1860
1873

28th April, 1875

25. Presbytery of Kintyre.
Campbeltown, . 1835

Kilmorie, . . • 1822 Died 1st Oct.,

Campbeltown, . Glasgow, 1839 n 12th June,

1843
1863

210

Xame.

Date of
Place. Removed to Ordina-
tion.

26. Presbytery of Isi.ay.

James Pearson, .

Kihneny, . . 1829

Alex. Cameron, .

Kilchrenaii, . 1819 Died 30th April,
27. Presbytery of Lorn and Mull.

. 1872

Donald M'Vean,

lona, . . . 1835

Finlay M'Pherson,

Kilbrandon, . 1833 Died 9th Jan.,

1852

Archibald Bannatyne,

Oban, . . 1842 .. 18th May,

1863

Hugh Fraser,

Ardchattan, . 1807 u 6th Oct.,

1865

Dmican M'Lean,

Glenorchy, . 1821 -, 26th Dec,

1871

William Fraser, .

Kilchrenan, . Australia, 1827

1874

VII. SYNOD OF PERTH AND STIRLING.

Alexander Beith, D.D.,
John Wright,
Christopher Greigg,
George Cup pies, .
John Dempster, .
John Bonar, D. D. ,
Ebenezer Johnstone, .
Alexander Leitch,
William Meckray,
John Harper,

28. Presbytery op Stirling.

Stirling, .

Alloa, ^ .

St. Ninian's,

Stirling,

Denny,

Larbert,

Plean,

Stirling,

Bannockburn,

Doune,
Glasgow,

Huntly,
Bothwell,

1822
1830
1800 Died 11th April,

1812
1800
1826
1839
1825
1824
1839

1st May,
18th May,
20th Dec,
3rd Feb.,
17th April,
25th June,

1844
1850
1855
1863
1864
186S
1870

17th Oct., 187">

29. Presbytery of Dunblane.

Thomas Hisloi>, .
.lames Duncan, .
W. Mackenzie, .
WiUiam Watt, .
David Black,
William Anderson,
Henry Anderson,

John Waddell, .
William Grant, .
John Mackenzie,
Andrew Kessen,
Francis Gillies, .
Michael Stirling,
George Millar, .

Deanston, .

Kincardine East, Temple,

Dunblane, .
Bucklyvie, .
Gartmore, .
Kippen,
Tillicoultry,

Australia,

Norrieston,

Tillicoultry,

1816

1826

1829

1837

1839

1811 Died 27th March, 184.".

1808 „ 12th Aug., 184.-.

30. Presbytery of Dunkeld.

Tenandry,

Dunkeld,

Lethendy,

Rattray,

Cargill,

Clunie,

1825
Colonies, 1836

Ratho, 1839

1838 Died 14th Feb., 1856
Edinburgh, 1837 ., 11th Jan., 1862

1808 M 11th March, 1865

1836 ., 24th Dec, 1869

Xamv.

211

Removed to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

ol. PllESBYTKRY OF BrEADALBAXE.

Alexander Stewart, . Killin, . . 1839

Alexander Mackinnoii, StrathfiUan, . 1840

John Logan, . . Lawers, . . Glasgow, 1843 Died

32. Pbesbttery of Perth.

James Di-ummond,

. Forgandenny,

1828

William Mather,

Stanley,

1832

Alexander Gumming,

. Dunbarny,

. Glasgow,

1834

A. A. Bonar, D.D.,

Collace,

Glasgow,

1838

John Walker,

. Perth,

retired,

1842

Charles Stewart,

. St. Stephen'.s,

1838

Died 1st July,

1852

James M'Lagan,

. Kinfauus, .

Professor,

1821

1, 29th Oct.,

1852

Andrew Gray,

. Perth,

1832

H 10th March

1861

Wm. Thomson, D.D.,

Perth,

1801

., 1 7th March

1863

John A. Thomson,

Moneydie, .

18-28

„ 1st Oct.,

1864

John Milne,

Perth,

1839

„ 31st May,

1868

J. Grierson, D.D.,

Errol,

1819

„ 22nd Jan.,

1865

C. C. Stewart, .

Aberdalgie,

Scone,

1832

V 30th Dec,

1876

33. Presbytery

OF Auchterakder.

John Ferguson, .

Monivaird,

B.-of-AUan,

1835

J. Eeid Omond, .

Monzie,

1836

Andrew Noble, .

Blairingone,

Loudon,

1841

James Garment, .

Comrie,

1841

Samuel Grant, .

Ardoch,

1840

Died 14th Jan,

1863

James Thomson,

Muckart, .

1832

>. 23rd Dec,

1871

Finlay Macalister,

Crieff,

Australia,

1839

VTII. SYNOD OF FIFE.
34. Presbytery of Dunfermline.

William Gilston,

. Carnock, .

1827

Charles Marshall,

. Dunfermline,

1841

John Balfour,

. Culross,

181G

Died 21st Aug.,

1845

W. W. Duncan,

. Cleish,

. Peebles,

1836

„ 9 th July,

1864

Thomas Doig,

. Torryburi),

1819

11 26th Sept.,

1867

Andrew Sutherland,

. Dunfermline,

. (Gibraltar,

1S39

1867

James Thornton,

. Milnathort,

. Orwell,

isii;

■, 3rd Sept.,

1874

35. Presbyierv of Kixkoss.

Hugh Laird, D.D., . Portmoak,

1801 Died 28th May, 1849

212

Name.

Place.

Removed to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

36. Presbytery of Kirkci

LDY.

Alex. 0. Laird, .

Abbotshall,

Dundee,

1833

David Couper, D.T)., .

Burntisland,

1834

John Isdale,

Inverteil, .

Glasgow,

1843

John Thomson, .

Dysart,

1820 Died 24th March,

1848

Jas. Sievewright, D.D.,

Markinch, .

1815

„ 29th Nov.,

1852

John Alexander, D. D.

Kirkcaldy,

1836

.. 21st May,

1863

Chas. Watson, D.D., .

Burntisland,

retired,

1820

„ 11th Aug.,

1866

Charles Jamieson,

Pathhead, .

1840

„ 1st Feb.,

1870

37. Presby

TERY OP Cupar.

Adam Cairns, D.D., .

Cupar,

Melbourne,

1828

James Brodie,

Monimail, .

1829

John Murray,

Dunbog,

. Abdie,

1837

George Smeaton, D.D.,

Falkland, .

. Professor,

1839

J. W. Taylor, .

Flisk,

1843

Andrew Melville,

Logie,

1803

Died 30th June,

1848

John Duncan,

Ceres,

. St. Bosweir

s, 1836

,1 4 th May,

1867

Angus M'Gillivray, .

Dairsie,

1828

,1 8th Dec,

1873

John Macfarlane, D.D.

, Collessie, .

. Dalkeith,

1823

II 2nd June,

1875

38. Presbyter

Y OF St. Andrews.

William Nicholson,

Ferry-port-on-

Hobart Town, 1828

Craig,

W. Ferrie, .

Easter Ans'ter,

. resigned,

1839

Charles Nairn, .

Forgan,

. Dundee,

1836

Died 17th March, 1873

R. Lundin Brown,

. Largo,

1821

M 9th April,

1877

Ralph Robb,

. Strathkinnes,

. Halifax,

1827

IX. SYNOD OF ANGUS AND MEARNS.
39. Presbytery of Meigle.

R. Macdonald, D.D., .

Blairgowrie, . Leith, 1837

David White, .

Airlie, . . 1833
40. Presbytery of Forfar.

Died 29th Dec, 1873

Donald Fergusson,

Dunnichen, . Leven, 1837

Daniel Cormick, .

Kirriemuir, . 1839

Died 24th May, 1848

William Clugston,

Forfar, . . 1817
41. Presbytery of Dundee.

„ 3rd March, 1859

John Roxburgh, D.D.

Dundee, . . Glasgow, 1834

Samuel Miller, D.D.,

Monifieth, . . Glasgow, 1836

James Ewing,

Dundee, . . 1837

213

Date of

^'owie.

Place.

Removed to

Ordina-
tion.

George Lewis, .

Dundee,

Ormiston,

1837

John Baxter,

Hilltown, .

Blairgowrie,

1838

Alex. M'Pherson,

Dudhope, .

Meigle,

1841

David Davidson,

Broughty-Ferry,

1827 Died 25th Aug.,

1843

Robert Aitken, .

Willison Church

1811

T 1st July,

1845

William Stewart,

Lochee,

1832

, 13th Oct.,

1852

Charles Macalister,

Dundee,

1819

, 11th Feb.,

1854

Robert S. Walker,

Longforgan, .

1807

, 11th May,

1854

William Reid, .

Chapelshade,

Colessie,

1830

, 22nd Dec,

1854

James Miller,

Monikie, .

1803

, 25th May,

1860

David B. Mellis,

Tealing,

1830

, 26th May,

1861

Patrick L. Miller,

Wallacetown,

Newcastle,

1840

, 16th April,

1866

42. PfiESBYT

EKY OF Brechin.

William Nixon, .

Montrose, .

1832

James M'Cosh, .

Brechin,

Princet'nUn

,1835

A. L. R. Foote,

Brechin,

1835

Andrew Fergusson,

Maryton, .

1795 Died 24th Oct.,

1843

James Brewster, D.D.

Craig,

1804

, 5th Feb.,

1849

Mungo J. Parker,

Brechin,

1837

I 1st April,

1867

Robert Inglis,

Edzell,

1837

, 19th Jan.,

1876

43. Presbyte

RY OF Arbroath.

John Laird,

Inverkeiller,

Cupar,

1835

Thomas Dymock,

Carnoustie,

Perth,

1837

William Wilson, D.D.,

Carmylie, .

Dundee,

1837

David Crichton, .

Inverbrothock,

1838

John Montgomery,

Arbroath,

1839

Alex. Leslie,

Ladyloan, .

Aberdeen,

1842

John Kirk,

Arbirlot, .

1824 Died 4th March,

1858

Thomas Wilson, .

Friockheim,

1837

, 30th March

,1872

James Lumsden,

Barry,

. Principal,

1836

, 7th Oct.,

1875

44. Presbytery op Fordoun.
Alexander Keith, D.D., St. Cyrus, . . 1816

Thomas Brown, . . Kinneff, . . Edinburgh, 1837
Alex. Keith, jun., . St. Cyrus, . . 1840

James Glen, . . Benholme, . . . 1826 Died 10th Dec.

1866

X. SYNOD OF ABERDEEN.
45. Pbesbyery of Aberdeen.

John AUan,

. Aberdeen, .

. retired.

1832

Alex. Spence, D.D.,

. St. Clement's,

1837

John Stephen,

. John Knox's,

1838

William Mitchell,

. Holburn, .

1838

John Longmuir, .

. Mariner's, .

1840

214

Kame.

Place.

Remuvrd to

Date vj

Ordhui-

tkm.

Robert Thomson,

Peterculter,

1840

Died 30th Jan.,

184.5

Gavin Parker, .

Bon-A ccord.

1823

ri 5th June,

1845

James Stewart, .

South Church,

1838

11 5th June,

1846

James I'oote, D.D. , .

East Church,

1809

n 2oth June,

1856

George Moir,

New Machar,

1840

11 17th June,

1857

John Fleming, .

Professor, .

Edinburgh,

11 18th Nov.,

1857

Hugh Mackenzie,

Gaelic Church,

1822

11 31st Jan.,

1859

Robert Foi-bes, .

Woodside, .

1836

11 21st Oct.,

1859

John Murray, D.D., .
James Bryce, D.D., .
A. Black, D.D.,

North Church,
Gilcomston,
Professor, .

Edinburgh,

1816
1824

„ 1st March, 1861
11 23rd March, 1861
1, — Feb., 1864

David Simjison, .
William Primrose,
A. D. Davidson, D.D.,
Robt. J. Brown, D.D.,

Trinity, .
Melville Church
West Church,
Professor, .

1823
1806
1832
1821

,1 28th July,
M 23rd May,
11 27th April,
1, 7th Dec,

1864
1866
1872
1872

Abercrombie L.Gordon

Greyfriars,

1826

11 —

1874

Farquhar Macrae,
Donald Stewart,
David S. Fergusson,
Donald Campbell,
James M'Gown,

46. Presbytery of Kincardine-o'-Neil.

. Braemar, . . Knockbain, 1833

. Glengairn, . . 1833

. Strachan, . . 1836

. Cluny, . . Ballater, 1841

. Bankhead, . . Airdrie, 1832 Died 2nd June,

W. Anderson, LL.D., Banchory-Ternan,

1830

1864

7th Dec, 1870

47. Presbytery of Alford. — None.

48. Presbytery of Gariooh.

Henry Simson,

Chapel-Garioch,

1817

Died 30th Jan.,

1850

Robert Simpson,

Kintore, .

1833

,1 29th June,

1870

David Simson.

Oyne,

1839

11 8th March,

1871

George Garioch,

Old Meldruni,

1817

11 12th May,

1872

49. Presbytery of Ellon

Alexander Philip,

Cruden,

Portobello,

1836

Died 1st March,

1861

50. Presbytery of Deer

J. Anderson,

St. Fergus,

Morpeth,

1822

James Yuill,

Peterhead, .

1835

51. Presbytery of Turriff.

Wm. G. Blaikie, D.D.

Drumblade,

Professor,

1842

Gilbert Brown, .

New Byth,

1816

Died 3rd Aug.,

1852

Joseph Thorburn,

Forglen,

Inverness,

1829

11 15th May,

1854

Hugh Gordon,

Monquhitter,

1829

11 — June,

1866

John Manson,

Fyvie,

1829

M 20th Nov.,

1872

215

Name.

Date of
Place. Removal to Ordina-

iitm.

52. Pkesbyteky of Fokdtce.

David Brown, D.D.,

. Ord. . . . Principal, 1836

Robert Shanks, .

. Buckie, . . 1837

George Innes,

. Cullen, . . 1843

Died 24th Nov.,

1847

George Innes,

. Deskford, . . 1808

H 1st Oct.,

1851

Francis W. Grant,

. Banff, . . 1816

., 12th April,

1858

Alexander Reid, .

. Portsoy, . . 1829

u 7th Feb.,

1863

XL SYNOD OF MORAY.
53. Presbytery of Strathbogie.

David Dewar,

. Bellie,

1837

Thomas Bain,

. Mortlach, .

. Coupar- Angus, 1 842

Thomas Wright,

. Rhynie,

. Swinton, 1842

^^\ Taylor,

. Glass,

. Wick, retired, 1843

W. R. Moncur, .

. Botriphnie,

. Liff, 1843

W. Moffat, .

. Cairnie,

1843

John Robertson, .

. Gartly,

1819

David Henry,

. Marnoch, .

1842

William Sinclair, .

. Himtly, .

. KirkwaU, 1843

Died 3rd June, 1850
M 7th Oct., 1874
M 20th March, 1875

George Shepherd,
Alexander Tulloch,

Alexander M'Watt,

David Waters, .
Alexander Topp, .
Robert Dunbar, .
Alexander Gentle,

54. Presbytery of Abernetht.

Kingussie, . . 1818 Died 20th July, 1853

Kirkmichael, . 1820 „ 5th Dec, 1855

55. Presbytery of Aberloub.
Rothes, . . 1839

56. Presbytery of Elgin.
Burghead, . . 1826

Elgin, . . Toronto, 1838

Pluscarden, . 1840 Died 17th Feb., 1859

Alves, . . 1828 „ 25th March, 1869

57. Presbytery of Forres.

William Robertson,
George Mackay, D.D.,
Duncan Grant, .
Mark Aitken,

Kinloss,
Rafford,
Forres,
Dyke,

1813 Died 13th Nov., 1860
1816 „ 19th Jan., 1862

1814 „ 17th March, 1866
1816 „ 20th June, 1869

Alexander Eraser
Thomas M'Lauchlan,
John Grant,
Archibald Cook, .
David Sutherland,

58. Presbytery of Inverness.
Kirkhill, . . 1828

Moy, .

. Edinburgh,

1838

Petty,

. Roseneath,

1834

Died 1st Sept.,

1855

Inverness, .

. Daviot,

1823

1, 6th May,

1865

Inverness, .

1839

M 18th Oct.,

1875

216

Place.

Removed to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

59. Presbytery of Nairn.

Cawdor, . . 1833

Ardersier, . . 1839 Died 12th Nov., 1848

Auldearn, . . 1814 n 4th June, 18.^7

Simon M'Lauchlan,
John Matheson, .
William Barclay,

XII. SYNOD OF ROSS.
60. Presbytery of Chanonry.

Simon Fraser,

. Fortrose, .

1835

Alexander Stewart,

Cromarty, .

1824

Died 5th Nov.,

1847

Donald Sage,

. Kirkmichael,

1816

M 31st March,

1869

Donald Kennedy,

. Killearnan,

1838

„ 23rd May,

1871

John M'Eae,

. Knockbain,

Carloway,

1833

„ 9th Oct.,

1876

61. Presbytery op Dingwall.

Tames Macdonald,

Urray,

1830

John Macdonald,

Urquhart, .

1806

Died 16th April,

1849

John Noble,

. Fodderty, .

1833

II 16th April,

1849

John Mackenzie, .

. Strathconan,

1829

„ Sth Nov.,

1864

Alexander Flyter,

. Alness,

1811

11 3rd Jan.,

1866

Alexander Anderson,

Keanloch-Luichart,

1842

M — Dec,

1866

George M'Leod, .

Maryborough,

Lochbroom,

1841

11 2nd May,

1871

Patrick TuUoch, .

. Strath glass,

1842

II 22nd July,

1871

Duncan Campbell,

. Kiltearn, .

1834

,1 21st Oct.,

1873

62. Presbytery of Tain

Hugh M'Leod .

Logie-Easter,

Cape Breton,

1833

Gustavus Aird, .

Croich,

Criech,

1841

John Macalister, .

• Nigg.

1824

Died 17th Dec,

1844

Donald Gordon, .

Edderton, .

1822

,1 30th Aug.,

1847

Hector Allan,

Kincardine,

1818

n 9th Dec,

1853

David Carment, .

Rosskeen, .

1810

„ 26th May,

1856

Charles R. Matheson.

Kilmuir Easter,

1812

II i4th May,

1866

Charles C. Macintosh,

Tain, .

Dunoon,

1828

„ 24th Nov.,

1868

David Campbell,

Tarbat,

Lawers,

1832

11 25th Jan.,

1877

XIII. SYNOD OF SUTHERLAND AND CAITHNESS.

63. Presbytery op Dornoch.

George Mackay, .

Clyne

Inverness,

1828

George R. Kennedy,

Dornoch,

1837

Duncan Macgillivray,

. Lairg,

1801

Died nth Feb.,

1849

Angus Kennedy,

Dornoch,

1802

11 22nd June,

1855

J. D. Kennedy, .

Rosehall, .

1835

M 25th March

1873

Charles Gordon, .

jVssynt,

1825

11 26th Sept.,

1873

Peter Davidson, .

Stoer,

Arran,

1830

11 15th April,

1875

217

Name.

DaU of
Place. Remo'ced to Ordina-
tion.

64. Presbytery of Tongue.

George TuUoch, .

. Edrachillis, . 1829

Hugh Mackenzie,

. Tongue, . . 1796

Died 30th June,

1845

William Mackenzie,

. Tongue, . . 1843

M 25th July,

1845

Robert R. Mackay,

. Halkirk, . . 1838

., 22nd Nov.,

1866

David Mackenzie,

. Farr, . . . 1813

„ 24th Feb.,

1868

William Findlater,

. Durness, . . 1808
65. Presbytery of Caithness.

.1 29th June,

1869

W. E. Taylor, .

. Thurso, . . 1829

Thomas Gunn, .

. Keiss, . . Madderty, 1829

Alexander Gunn,

. Watten, . . 1837

John Munro,

. Halkirk, . . 1806

Died 1st April,

1847

W. Mackenzie, .

. Olrig, . . 1819

11 20th June,

1857

Finlay Cook,

. Reay, . . 1817

M 12th June,

1858

Samuel Campbell,

. Berriedale, . 1837

„ 15th Dec,

1868

Charles Thomson,

. Wick, . . 1823

., 26th April,

1871

George Davidson,

. Latheron, . . 1819

„ 14th Aug.,

1873

XIV. SYNOD OF GLENELG.

66. Presbytery of Lochcarron.

Colin Mackenzie,

Shieldaig, .

retired.

1827

Alexander Macdonald,

Plockton, .

1S26

Died 15th Aug.,

1864

Donald Macrae, .

Poolewe,

Kilmorie,

1830

II 6th Aug.,

1868

George Corbett, .

Knoydart,

Armsdale

1836

ti 19th Sept.,

186.3

Mis. Glenelg,

Thomas Ross, LL.D.,

Lochbroom,

1798

II October,

1843

67. Presbytery of Abertarff.

Charles Stewart, .

Fort-WiUiam, .

1840

W. Lauder,

Glengarry,

Strachur,

1840

Thomas Davidson,

Kilmalie, .

1829

Died 13th Dec,

1871

John MacmiUan,

Ballachuhsh,

Cardross,

1828

68. Presbytery

OF Skye and

UlST.

Norman Macleod,

Trumisgarry,

1835

John B. Glass, .

Bracadale, .

Musselburgh,

1826

Died 27th Dec,

1855

Roderick M'Leod,

Snizort,

1823

M 20thMarch,1868

John Swanson, .

Small Isles,

Nigg,

1839

M 7th Jan.,

1874

69. Presbytery of Lewis

John Finlay,

Cross,

1840

Died 17th Sept.,

1844

Robert Finlayson,

Lochs,

1829

., 23rd July,

1861

Alexander M'Leod, .

Uig, . . .

Rogart,

1819

,1 13th Nov.,

1869

Duncan Matheson,

Knock,

Gairloch,

1831

1, 12th Dec,

1873

Glenelg,

21 S

Name.

Itanoved to

Date of
Ordina-
tion.

7(1. Presbytery op Orkney.

Peter Petrie,

Kirkwall, .

1831

Died 28th Jan.,

1850

James Smellie, .

Ht. Andrews,

1805

It 22nd Dec,

1852

William Malcolm,

Firth & Stennis .

1807

II 1st Dec,

1857

Peter Learmonth,

Stromness,

1833

M 21st Oct.,

1858

George Ritchie, .

Rousay,

1834

„ 23rd Oct.,

1858

Adam White,

N. Eonaldshay, . Harray,

1837

II 16th Aug.,

1873

Adam Rettie,

Evie, .

71. Presbytery of Shetl

1841

VND.

,1 12th April,

1875

James Ingram, .

Unst,

1803

Alex. Stark,

Sandwich, . . Closeburn,

1830

James Ingram, A. & S.

LTnst,

1838

John Elder,

Walls,

1840

Died 4th Feb.,

1860

James Gardner, .

Quarff,

1830

„ 23rd Jany.

,1867

219

SUMMARY OF Preceding List as at May, 1877.

Swv-
virors.

I. Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale.

1. Presbytery of Edinburgh,

2. ir Linlithgow,

3. II Biggar and Peebles, .

4. „ Dalkeith,

5. 1' Haddington and Dunbar,

•21

IL Synod of Meese and Teviotdale.
6. Presbytery of Dunse and Chirnside, . 4 5

Kelso and Lauder, .

Jedburgh,

Selkirk,

III. Synod op Dumfries.

10. Presbytery of Lockerby,

11. II Dumfries,

12. II Penpont,

IV. Synod of Galloway.

13. Presbytery of Stranraer,

14. II Wigton,

15. II Kirkcudbright,

V. Synod of Glasgow and Ayr.

16. Presbytery of Ayr,

17. 11 Irvine,

18. II Paisley, .

19. II Greenock,

20. II Hamilton,

21 . M Lanark,

22. II Dumbarton,

23. II Glasgow,

220

vivor.^.

Deceased.

VI. Synod of Abgyll.

24. Presbytery of Dunoon and Inveraray,

25. II Kintyre, .

26. II Islay,

27. M Lorn and Mull,

VII. Synod of Perth and Stirling.

28. Presbytery of Stirling,

29.

II Dunblane,

30.

II Dunkeld,

31.

II Breadalbane,

32.

II Perth,

33.

II Auchterarder,

VIII. Synod of Fife.

34. Presbytery of Dunfermline,

35. II Kinross, .

36. II Kirkcaldy,

37. II Cupar,

38. II St. Andrews,

IX. Sy>

OD of J

Lngus and Mea

RNS.

39. Presbytery

of Meigle,

40.

Forfar,

41.

Dundee,

42.

Brechin,

43.

Arbroath,

44. ,1

Fordoun,

X. Synod of Aberdeen.

45. Presbytery of Aberdeen,

46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
51.
52.

Kincardine-O'Neil,

Alford,

Garioch,

EUon,

Deer,

Turrifif,

Fordyce,

221

Sur-

XI. Syno

53. Presbytery

of Strathbogie,

54.

Abernethy,

55.

Aberloiir,

56.

Elgin,

57.

Forres,

58.

Inverness, .

59.

Nairn,

XII. Synod of Koss.

60. Presbytery of Chanonry,

61. II Dingwall, .

62. M Tain,

63. Presbytery of Dornoch, .

64. II Tongue,

65. M Caithness, .

XIII. Synod of Sutherland and Caithness.

2 5

1 5

XIW Synod of Glenelg.

66. Presbytery of Lochcarron,

67. H Abertarff, .

68. 1 1 Skye and Uist,

69. II Lewis,

70. Presbytery of Orkney,

71. Presbytery of Shetland,

13
7
2

167 307

ti o

S.2

•^ ?
2-1

-^ o
i, -^

bi) iS
QJ O

222

c»f^4M:'j|-fH'tfw|%i «M7'?:S'?iJ?d£*

i-HOO rHt*i-H

CO00 00CC1-- i-. «:■ cj ci o)

CO lo T-H^ o ;c>^ '^^'^*^^'~^^

o o o r* GO

CO CO <N (M <>)

X iH O ■* di'
OrH 00 Ir^ O

cs to 00 C-l O Ci "—

o GO o :^ -*

CO C-l CO CO CO

-O '.O

.-1 .w -0 00 c-i
CO CI ^ ^^"^

i-H CO CO -^ "^

CO CO CO CO CO

:o o o I-* ^
CJ 'O "* <c -^

O O -^ lO "O
O Ci ^ t^ C5
O CO rH^I^r-^

cTcooTicTi-r
lO 00 O Oi c^
CO CO CO CO-*

O ^ O CO w I ^
00 <M C. tr- -^^ J5

t^COOT
<M 1-4 CO u. .
■^ ^ ^ Tj* lO

■»14 COt-OCO
r-t

in CO t- W5 CO

r-H I-l f-l rH

r-\ '>! O O ^ O C5

OiHOOOO OC3COOO t-tNC-ll-^ '-^

1-4 iH T-t fH "^

t^COO-lCOCD COWCOCiC-l lOiOC^OOl- O

ci-*oocoo ^-^w^s ^:^2?i^ ^

tCt;5''*'"o"co uico'coco""^ ^cocoo r^ g

CD O i-t O X
/^ :0 iC CirH

io«o O Ui CO

tH CS 1-t t-" <M

Ci W O to 1-4
tH 00 <-< (M-^
O ■* 00 "^

•^ o N »- I-l
00 -^ CO »ft </)

.-I rH rl I-l .-I

00 O O CO -
C5 CO 00 O <_
lO 00 O CO O

(M -^ C5 CO 00 O O

Ift COr-tCOOSO iH O ■* r-t rl y? rH tJ* O «
O lO rH i-H -* W ^DrHCOrHCO rH O O O OO

Tji CO '* '^ lA lO lO lO »

COS^WrHCi -HOrHUO CO Or-1t~->-0 0 r^

^l^OOrH-^ OOt-t-OOO g^^S*"* 3

O rH Ol '^ O
CM O It- lO »£?
(N (M "^rH^OS^
cTt-^OOQDOO

ssi;s=3 osooioo lllll

O O I>- CO (M O 1-- CO — —

o o o CO CO C) o o^oq^*^

0» CO b- Oi O t— 1

O O O -1* CI '* <

> COCi t- CO

. 'O O t- lO

Tji O O CO !■-

CM O O rH 00
tH rH rH rH rH

CO -t* rH t* Oi

O vO Tji T-H rJ
O O rH CO O^

lO O CI CO CO

lO CO !>• CO ■>]
r-i r-* 1-* r-l

CO o lO u:s c)

OS O T-( CO I—
rH O^OrH 0_
rH COO CO cT

:r> CO l^ Tt) CO

t:*! rj* rH CO (N
(M rH 00 :0 05

, , ,.„ . O CO o ic o

b- O CO CO **
GO rH CO t-- ^
X)_r|rH^0 1>.

co"co TtT

O'^iod-* c:Ci.35C^2J -^

CO CO CO rH (N O 00 1— o C^ I -^_

cTcTo'oi'ar cfci;-{rHO ; -.1

,— I f-< (M rH rH i— I (N CI CI rH !_-

rH lOOOOCOCO fMCOC^CO"* CiC30C3C5

O CO CM C^ CO
C5 C3 C5 C3 C5

lOlOCOOCi CiCl'^O'*

OOt— C10I-- 001--COrHO

a> CO cj 00 CO Lft-^cot-^iA

Oi" O 06" rH i-T 't-TTji" 0 05 CO

t-- -^ !>. O GO

00 t' 00 in -^^
in •o'w cT-^

00 CO O) O CJ

rH rH O O O
rH I-l rH

(N O OOCJ 00

CO ■* rH Tt< O

CO CO -* CO 05
CO rH CO t- CO

t-T o in rH i>r

Ci O O rH O

O^^OOCOO COCO'^i'rHl-

mrHOOCSCO OO'^COCOl'".

IIJlHliil-irH rHr-IrHrHrH O

t-OCO rH O

CO CO 00 00 in

^3 G -- •-'

O O CD rH CO

CO 05 CO m CI

CO o"cf gTco

CO in CI rH o
CO O 00 rH CI

d CO CO in CO
t-- -* fM CO in
o 00 ■«** o d^

Tco cT

rH CS'*© O

-*^-d 00 '*

t- CO 00 CI CI
M* rH O rH CO

<:0 1:* CO 00 00 CO Ci O: Ci C5 O 2 Z] !Ih ^ rH

O CO CI b- rH
in O t* rH CI

c-i CI in CO o

CO C: rH O CO
CO CO 00 CI b-
rH^OOin OO'th"

rH COmt* CI
M* CI CO CI CO

CI CO CO CO CI

m CI CO CO 00

0 "* "^ CI o
co'm Oi 05 CO

01 COCI CO ■*

C5 OC rH CI CO

o CO CO in b-

CI 'rj< Tt* O rH

CO I- rH CO -H
05t>.J>^rH_^05_
O CO" irT CO* rH
-^ -^ "^ '•it 00

O O CO o o
Tj< OS O CO CO

CO CO "Ht CO 00

in o ■* in C5
tCeoccTHrco

05 CD ■* CO ■*

S'd'^'oO M 0'^''05 00' O OrHrHOO-H^ Ol^rHOrH COQOrHCOl-

r-i 1-i r-*

rHCi-*<dco 'jiinoooci OJ 00 ^ m t- cocoincoco cooa^r^

rH oot-ooin COOCOCOC5 mCioocj^ ri9S?22^2 ^^feS^

^ ^i-HZ^(-5(^ cmoccciir- ocorHOsrH c?co^^-fH S.-^^S —

OOC005C5 S'-^S^S:

,,-*co:ob-f-i SS'S'?^-

CO O O d Ci ^"^^.^i,"

rn'in ^co cT wJ^Q CO CO '

SSSJ5S; ??§S^5! SS^^^^ gis^ss o^«j^.>.

Z/2

CM
<1

o in 05 CI in

O l-- Cl CO ri o o o

in CO o <35 o

— ) 1^ Cl CO ri
U--Oi^CI^O^

»n ■<* CO 00 CO cf
CO CO CI CO CI d

"(JfOSCOCOCO
rH tH

CO Cl O m rH
O O O rH O
1-, o_o Cl^-*

-14 CO in in CO

CO CO r-l t- O

00 in o in Tj4

in o m Tj4 -i« CO CO CO CO O b-

rH rH rH rH r^ r-i r^

in o in o o

C« C5 00 CO '^

Cl CO I- c:^ co^

cf »n CO incT

OJClOOCO'* '^^'^

C5I>"H
r- Cl C. GO

O 00 o o

cs in -**i CO CO

Ob- CD CO CO

b- C5 rH b-Ca

■Tj* '^j* t- CO a>

(>] rH b- O CO
of rHMCJ

COb-r

-<*«ini

CO 05 -^ in t--

in cs CO
.. ^- 1- 1- OJ

coco rH CO rH

in CO ^.»" oV(>f « -f «f ?5 fe PS ?5 55"ri"?i?2 ;t ^;f 5§ ?S g § St

CO ^ in CO b- CO

nocoo^ '^cococo'O

CO b- b- I^ 1 -

;SSy?S SS^SS '^^^^S li222 S22S2

INDEX TO PAETS I. AND 11.

Aberdeen, the Earl of, generous gift of

sites, ii. 43, 45, 47.

Aberdeen, interdict on the use of the

Parish Churches of, i. 67 ; the triple

Church at, ii. 7S.

Aberdour, the people work gratuitously

■ at the Free Church, ii. 65 ; Claver-

house Tower at, ii. 186.
Abernethy, of Bolton, death in the

manse of the Rev. J., i. 141.
Ainslie, Mr., Commissioner to the
Earl of INIoray, darkens the windows
of the Free Church manse at Aber-
dour, ii. 186.
Aitken, of Dyke, sacrifices at the
Disruption of the Rev. Mark, i. 180.
Alexander, Dr. Ijindsay, offers the
use of his place of worship to the
Rev. C. J. Brown, ii. 5.
Alness, revival there in 1840, i. 12.
Anderson, of Kippen, trials and death

of the Rev. WilUam, i. 158.
Applegarth, meeting held in 1843 at

Dinwiddie, in the pari.sh of, i. 71.
Arbirlot, eilect of the Disruption on
the people of, i. 202 ; accommodation
provided for the minister of, i. 181.
Aruot, Rev. William, replies to Prin-
cipal M'Farlane's motion to expel the
([uoad sacra ministers from the Pres-
bytery of Glasgow, i. 82.
Ardnamurchan visited by Dr. Begg

after the Disruption, ii. 167.
Ardoch, interdict on burial in the

Churchyard of, ii. 161.
Arran, anecdote of the self-denial of a

snuff-taker in, ii. 99.
Arthur, Miss, gives a church and
manse at Markinch, ii. 63.

Auchterarder case, i. 23, 32, 49.

Ayr, provision for worship after the

Disruption at, ii. 13.
Ayrshire, simple way of settling the

controversy by a plain man of, i. 168.

Baird, of Cockburnspath, sacrifices
made in 1843 by the Rev. Andrew,
i. 185.
Banchory-Ternan, provision for wor-
ship in 1843 at, ii. 4.
Barry, accommodation after the Dis-
ruption of the minister of, i. 179.
Begg, judgment on the Stewarton case
of the Rev. Dr. James, i. 46 ; his
anecdote of a servant dismissed for
entertaining a preacher, ii. 159 ; his
visit to Ardnamurchan, ii. 167 ; and
to Strontian, ii. 168.
Bellie, rapid erection of a wooden

church at, ii. 14.
Berriedale, provision made in 1843 for
worship at, ii. 8; sufferings of the
minister of, i. 1 87.
Blairgowrie, the tent and first services

at, ii. 24.
Bolton Parish Church preached vacant,

i. 124, 141.
Bonar, Rev. Dr. A. A., his testimony
to a revival at Collace in 1840, i. 12 ;
his experience at CoUace, i. 19; tes-
timony found by him on the blank
leaf of a Bible, i. 168.
Bonar, Rev. Dr. John, his reasons for
coming oi;t in 1843, i. 147 ; his
"reasons for reUgioijs people quoted."
i. 198.
Bothwell, the effect of the Disruption
on the people of, i. 203.

224

Botriphnie, traces of Mr. Campbell's
ministry at, i. 11.

Bowden, provision for worship in 1843
made at, ii. 7.

Braco, favourable weather in 1843 at,
ii. 19.

Breadalbane, liberality of the Marquis
of, to the Free Church, ii. 63.

Breadalbane, Church and Manse built
at Langtt)n by the Dowager Mar-
chioness of, ii. 63.

Breadalbane, revival in 1816 at, i. 11.

Brewster, of Craig, dying testimony of
Hev. Dr. James, ii. 201.

Brougham, Lord, his simile to illustrate
the inefficiency of the call, i. 24.

Brown, accommodation offered in 1 843
to the congregation of the Rev. Dr.
C. J., ii. 5.

Brown, of Roslin, Rev. David, his
first service to a Free Church con-
gregation, i. 110 ; his sacrifices at
the Disruption, i. 179.

Brown, of Langton, Rev. Dr. Jolm,
Church declared vacant, i. 124.

Brown, of St. John's, Glasgow, Rev.
Dr. Thomas, his testimony as Mode-
rator of the Glasgow Assembly to
the blessings which followed the
Disruption, ii. 39.

Buccleuch, opposition at Thornhill by
the Duke of, ii. 56.

Buchan, of Hamilton, labours after
the Disruption of the Rev. William,
ii. 169.

Buchanan, of Glasgow, Dr. Robert,
moves the Independent Resolutions
in 1838, i. 33 ; his feelings about
going out, i. 147.

Burghead, provision made for worship
in 1843 at, ii. 12.

Burnet, of Monboddo, anecdote of
Captain, ii. 143; Dr. Chalmer's visit
and his generosity to the Free
Church, ii. 144 {note).

Burns, of Kilsyth, Rev. Dr. William,
revival at Kilsyth under his minis-
try, i. 10 ; his thoughts of the
impending Disruption, i. 62 ; his
recollections of the Disruption, i. 95 ;
his farewell sermon, i. 113 ; his first
sermon to a Free Church congre-
gation, i. 114; his leaving the manse,
i. 137 ; his retrospect, i. 150, ii. 198.

Burns, of Monkton, Rev. Thomas, his
first service to a Free Church congre-
gation, i. 111.

Bute, Marquis of, dismisses his head
gardener for adhering to the Free
Church, ii. 156.

Caithness, all noted for their piety
join the Free Church in, i. 165 ;
gratuitous labours of the i)eople in a
parish of, ii. 65 ; favourable weather
in 1843, ii. 18.

Campbell, Lord, his dictum on the
relation of Church and State, i. 30.

Campbell, Esq. of Monzie, Alexander,
gives churches at Monzie and Dal-
mally, ii. 63.

Campbell, of Berriedale, Rev. Samuel,
his sufferings at the Disruption, i.
187 ; his labours in Islay, ii. 168.

Campbell, of Kiltearn, Rev. Duncan,
i-evival at Lavvers under, i. 11 ; his
sacrifices and dying testimony, ii.
201.

Campbell, of Tarbat, revival in Glen-
lyon under the R-^v. David, i. 11.

Campbell, Rev. Mr., his ministry at
Botriphnie, i. 11.

Campbelton, provision for worship in
1843 at, ii. 11.

Candlish, Rev. Dr. R. S., his sen-
timents on the watchword of the
Free Church, i. 7 ; reminds the fii-st
Free Assembly of their responsibility,
i. 199 ; declares that the position of
the Free Church has not been
hastily taken up, i. 148 ; opens Free
St. George's, Edinburgh, ii. 81 ; will
see how his brethren are provided
for before he accepts the stipend
offered him, ii. 183 ; recollection of a
worshipper in the brick church in
which he first preached, ii. 82 ; his
laboiu-s in the cause of education, ii.
116 ; his views of Normal Schools
and Universities, ii. 119.

Cargill, provision made for worshi2>
in 1843 at, ii. 7.

Garment, of Rosskeen, Rev. David,
his forefathers, i. 3 ; his baptism and
his grandson's, i. 6 ; his testimonj^ to
a revival in 1841, i. 13 ; anecdotes of
a parishioner threatened for receiving
her pastor into her house, ii. 419 ;
his visit to Sutherlandshire in Nov.
1843, ii. 16.

CarmyUe, hardships of the minister of,
in 1843, i. 181 ; how a site was
obtained at, ii. 67 ; striking death of
a farmer who had returned to the
Establishment, ii. 59 ; conversation
between two elders — Establishment
and Free Church, i. 200.

Catrine, liberality of the working
people at, ii. 64.

225

Chalmers, Hev. Dr. Thomas, his
lectures on Church establishments, i.
28 ; moves the independence reso-
lutions of 1839, i. 33 ; his activity in
the preparations for the Disruption,
i. 83 ; his address at the opening of
the Free Assembly, i. 97 ; his
announcement of the scheme for a
Sustentation Fund, ii. 86, 97 ; he
reports progress at the first Assembly,
ii. 89 ; his faith in the power of
littles, ii. 93 ; his anecdotes, ii. 97,
98, 100, 102 ; he sets on foot the
Education Scheme, ii. 10.5 ; opens
the New College by an address in
the brick church, ii. 122 ; preaches
a communion sermon there, ii. 82 ;
opens his house for the first Free
Church service at Morningside, i. 111.

Christie, Esq. of Durie, CM., his
application of a soldier's experience,
i. 187.

Cleish, device to prevent tlie people
from getting sand, ii. 52.

Clerk of Penicuik, Sir George, at first
refuses a site, ii. 55.

Cockburnspath, petty annoyance to the
congregation at, ii. 147 ; trials of the
minister of, i. 185.

CoUace, revival in 1840 at, i. 12 ; tent
preaching and faj/ourable w^eather in
1843, ii. 22.

Colquhoun, Lady, her testimony to
the effect of the Disruption on the
people of Luss, i. 203.

Cook, Rev. Dr. George, brings Dr.
Welsh's protest before the Assembly,
i. 175.

Cousin, Esq., David, architect, plans a I
church for a three-cornered site at
Saltcoats, ii. 78.

Coutts, liberality of Mrs., ii. 97 ; her
visit to the Bridge-of-Earn, ii. 37.

C'owau, Esq., Charles, presents a site
to the Free Church at Penicuik, ii.
55.

Cowie, of Huntly, Rev. Mr., traces of
his ministry, i. 11.

Craig, of Rothesay, first sermon to a
Free Church congi'egation by the
Rev. Robert, i. 120.

Crailing, the farewell to the Establish-
ment at, i. 108 ; thunderstorm dur-
ing service at, ii. 20.

Crichton, Esq. , the vituperation directed
against D. M. M., i. 63.

Croich, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 12.

Cromarty, carrying forth of stools from
the Parish Church, ii. 21 ; favour-

able weather in 1843, ii. 18-20 ;
persecution of Free Church people
in, ii. 152.

Gumming, of London, Rev. Dr., his
prognostication of the number that
would come out at the Disruption, i.
88.

Cunningham, D.D., Rev. Principal
William, his anxiety that Lord
Aberdeen's Bill might be found
sufficient, i. 147 ; I'eports to the
Assembly in 1845, the completion of
the scheme for raising £10,000 fur
the New College, ii. 129.

Cunningham, of Coldstream, Mr. James,
his generous help given to the Free
Church, ii. 69.

Davidson, of Kilraalie, Rev. Thomas,
his sacrifices in 1843, i. 181 ; his
subsequent hardships, ii. 32 ; his
health gives way imder them, ii. 140.

Davidson of Latheron, Rev. George,
his labours at Ijatheron, i. 16 ; his
last service in the Established Church,
i. 103 ; his narra ive of the building
of the Free Church, ii. 67 ; his
leaving the manse, i. 138.

Deskford, accommodation of the minis-
ter of, after the Disruption, i. 179 ;
Those who would wait till they saw,
i. 168 ; anecdote of a poor woman, i.
172.

Dewar, of Fochabers, Rev. David, his
account of the breaking of the inter-
dict by Dr. Guthrie, i. 36.

Dickie, of Dunlop, Rev. Matthew, his
sacrifices in 1843, ii. 184.

Dickson, Esq., William, his account of
the revival in Skye in 1843, i. 205.

Dodds, of Humble, Rev. James, his
recollections of the walk to Tanfield,
i. 95 ; difficulty of getting a place to
preach in, ii. 17 ; recollections of
Humble Dean, ii. 84 ; exposed to
indignities, ii. 185.

Dornoch, visit of a deputation to the
Presbytery of, i. 66.

Douglas, of Muthill, Rev. William, his
account of the building of the Free
Church there, ii. 71.

Dow, of Greenock, Dr., gives a sight at
Stevenston, ii. 48.

Drummond, of Forgandenny, Rev,
James, how he procured a site, ii. 49 ;
his privations in regard to residence,
ii. 135.

220

Dumfries, amount of collections for
Free Church ami Establishment pur-
poses made on the same day at, ii.
125.

Dunbeath, no shelter allowed to be
erected by the adherents of the Free
Church at, ii. 29.

Dunblane, recognition of the kindly
offices of the United Secession by the
congregation of, ii. 6.

Dunbog, story from, showing how a
minister should riot preach better if
he is worse paid, i. Iti6.

Duncan, of Rutliwell, Rev. Dr. Henry,
he breaks the interdict, i. 37 ; his
behaviour when the Presbytery of
Dumfries expelled the quoad sacra
ministers, i. 82 ; proposal made to
him to remain in the Establishment,
ii. 180 ; his sacrifices in 1843, i. 188,
ii. 185 ; his taking leave of the Estab-
lishment, i. lOi ; he leaves the manse,
i. 134 ; his labours in the Free Church,
ii. 170, and experience there, ii. 193 ;
his dying testimonj^ ii. 200.

Duncan, Mrs. Henry, her interview
with Mr. Elliot, author of the Hone
Apocalypticce, ii. 195.

Duncan, of Cleish, Rev. W. W., his
thoughts about impending Disrup-
tion, i. 62 ; his leaving the manse,
i. 138.

Duncan, of Kirkpatrick-Durham, Rev.
G. T. C, his recollection of the walk
to Tanfield, i. 96.

Dundee, revival in 1836-39 at, i. 13 ;
anecdote of an aged woman in, i.
173 ; accommodation of St. David's
congregation in 1843, ii. 9.

Dunlop, Esq., A. Murray, draws up
the Claim of Right, i. 49 ; his im-
pression of the walk to Tanfield, i.
96 ; his exposure of an attempt to
remove from the poor-roll any who
might contribute to the Free Church,
ii. 157.

Durness, a Sabbath at, ii. 34.

Dyke, accommodation of the minister
of, in 1843, i. 180.

Dykes, of Leadshead, James, and his
ancestors, i. 5.

Edinburgh, its local associations, i. 6 ;
sacrifices by inhabitants of, to sup-
port the Free Church, ii. 97.

Edmondston, of Ashkirk, Rev. John, his
trials after the Disruption, ii. 133.

Edzell, a site refused to the people of,
ii. 30 ; attempt to prevent their
getting one, ii. ol.

Eglinton, Earl of, refuses a site at
Stevenston, ii. 48.

Elder of Walls, Rev. John, his leaving
his manse, i. 135.

Elliot, Rev. E. B., author of the Horae
ApocalyijticiB, his prejudice against
the Free Church, ii. 195.
i Ellon, revival there in 1843, i. 14 ; pro-
vision made for wor.ship in 1843, ii. 5.

Errol, the farewell to the Establishment,
i. 106 ; first service in connection
■•.vith the Free Church, i. 117 ; treat-
ment of paupers in, ii. 158.

Eskdalemuir, meeting held by a deputa-
tion in 1843, i. 71.

Ewes, meeting held by a deputation in
1843, i. 71.

Fairbairn, Rev. Principal, his anticipa-
tion of the Disruption at Salton, ii.
178.

Fairlie, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 9 ; Lord Glasgow takes the
school of, ii. 105.

Farr, last service in the Parish Church
of, i. 103 ; worship in the open air
at, ii. 16 ; persecution by the Duke
of Sutherland of the minister of, i.
183.

Ferguson, of Mary ton. Rev. A., his re-
moval from the manse, and death
next day, i. 143.

Findlater, of Durness, Rev. William,
his leaving his manse, i. 137, ii. 136.

Findlater, of Lochearnhead, Rev. Eric,
his recollection of his father's leaving
the manse of Durness, ii. 136 ; his
account of a visit to Durness, ii. 34 ;
his labours after the Disruption, ii.
173.

Fintray, meeting broken up by the
laird's factor, i. 73.

Flisk, last service in the Parish Church
of, i. 103 ; provision made for worship
at, ii. 7 ; how a site for church and
manse was procured at, ii. 48 ; per-
secution of those who joined the Free
Church at, ii. 152.

Flyter, of Alness, Rev. Alexander, his
testimony to revival in 1840, i. 12 ;
his recollection of the walk to Tan-
field, i. 95.

Foote, of Aberdeen, Rev. Dr. James,
early experience of, i. 3.

227

Forgandenny, a tent provided at, two
heritors threaten those who resort to
it, ii. 23 ; difBculties in obtaining a
site at, ii. 49 ; attempt to prevent the
people from getting sand, ii. 53 ;
leaving the manse of, ii. 135.

Forman, of Innerwick, Rev. Adam, his
first service to a Free Church con-
gregation, i. 111.

Fort Augustus, provision for worship
in 1843^ ii. 11.

Fortingall, the people of, forced to re-
move their tent from the common,
ii. 27.

Frazer, Janet, devotes her propei-ty at
Thornhill to the Free Church, her
story told in America, ii. 56.

Gardyne, James, farmer in Carmylie,

his retort suggesting that a horse had

been interdicted, ii. 58.
Gardyne, Mrs., evicted from her cottage

at Carmylie because .she gave a site

to the Free Church, ii. 58.
Gariocb, of Old Meldrum, Rev. George,

his leaving the manse, and consequent

privations, ii. 137.
Gartly, treatment of paupers adhering

to the Free Church at, ii. 158.
Garvald, provision made for worship in

1843 at, ii. 7.
Gemmel, Mr. John, farmer at Garple,

furnishes a banner which had seen

Drumclog for a meeting at Muirkirk,

ii. 77.
Gibson, of Kirkbean, Rev. R., his ex-
perience in the summer of 1843, ii.

37 ; his inconvenient residence, ii.

133.
Girthon, difficulty of obtaining a site

at, ii. 51 ; opening of the Free Church

at, ii. 79.
(ilasgow. Earl of, ousts the Free Church

from a schoolhouse at Fairlie, ii. 9.
(Ilenlyon, revival in 181G at, i. 11.
Gordon, of Edinburgh, Dr. Robert, his

reasons for going out, i. 147.
Gordon, Duchess of. her complete isola-
tion in the Establishment, i. 163 ;

her opinion of the Moderates, i. 164 ;

her treatment by Lord Aberdeen, ii.

159.
Gordon, of Edderton, Rev. Donald, his

sufferings and death froni exposure,

ii. 176.
Grraham, Sir James, his letter rejecting

the appeal of the Church, i. 77.

Graham, Esq. of Orchil, Gille.spie, his
kindness to the people of Muthill, ii.
73.

Grant, of Ayi*, Rev. William, his narra-
tive of a movement among the pro-
bationers, i. 129 ; heads a deputation
of them to the Convocation, i. 131 ;
interdicted from the use of his quoad
sacra church, i. 112 ; proposal made
to him to return to the Establishment,
ii. 180 ; opening of his Free Church,
and singular coincidence of texts, ii.
SO ; his testimony to the effect of the
Disruption on the people of Ayrshire,
i. 203.

Grant, of Ardoch, Rev. Samuel, his
account of the effect of the convoca-
tion on his people, i. 64.

Gray, of Perth, Rev. Andrew, laments
the loss of his schools, ii. 103.

Greenock, first Free Church service at,
i. 115 ; communions in the temporary
church at, ii. 82 ; accommodation of
the minister after the Disruption, i.
178.

Grierson, of Errol, Rev. Dr. James,
efforts made to induce him to remain
in the Establishment, ii. 180 ; his
leaving the manse, i. 139 ; his sacri-
fices in leaving the Establishment, ii.
184 ; his last service in the Parish
Church, i. 106 ; his first sermon to a
Free Church congregation, i. 117 ; is
exposed to indignities, ii. 185.

Guthrie, Rev. Dr. Thomas, breaks the
interdict, i. 36 ; his opinion of the
effect of the Disruption, i. 195 ; his
account of his visits to Tongue and
Cockburnspath, i. 184; his testimony
to the content of Free Church minis-
ters, ii. 197 ; anecdotes of the people's
liberality, ii. 95 ; undertakes the
conduct of the manse scheme, ii. 141 ;
his visit to Glasgow, ii. 142 ; and to
Fordoun, ii. 143 ; his report in 1846,
ii. 143 ; anecdote of an oppiment's
opinion about manses, ii. 145.

Haddington, Earl of, his reply to a
parish minister who would have him
to prevent his tenant from giving the
use of his barn to the Fi-ee Church,
ii. 27.

Hamilton, Rev. Dr. James, his account
of the Convocation, i. 51 : and of Dr.
Welsh's sermon on the morning of
the Disruption, i. 91.

228

H;iiniltoii, Esq., John, liis testimony to
the persecution of the adherents of
the Free Church, ii. 152.

Hastings, Rev. Thomas, his testimony
to a revival in 1841 at Waulockhead,
i. 14.

Helmsdale, provision made for worship
in 1843 at, ii. 12; Hugh Miller's
visit to, ii. 16.

Hetherington, Rev. Dr. W. M., letter
to his wife on the day of the i)isrup-
tion, ii. 182 ; his church and manse the
first finished, ii. 132.

Hog, Esq. of Newliston, J. Maitland,
gives a church and manse at Kirk-
liston, ii. 63.

Humbie, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 17 ; the worship in the tent at,
ii. 83 ; difficulties in procuring a site
at, ii. 47.

Huntly, ministry of Mr. Covvie at, i
11.

Inglis, of Edzell, Rev. Robert, his
statement at the Convocation, i. 57 ;
his first sermon after the Disruption,
ii. 30 ; his privations for want of a
suitable residence, ii. 139 ; anecdote
of a blacksmith told by, ii. 195.

Innerwick, first Free Church service
at, i. 111.

Innes. of Deskford, Rev. George, his
testimony to the revival of Gospel
]3reaching, i. 9 ; his sacrifices at the
Disruption, i. 179.

lona, sufferings of the minister of, i.
186.

Jeffi-ey, of Girthon, Eev. Robert, his

testimony to the revival of Gospel

preaching, i. 9.
Jeffrey, Lord, his exclamation on

hearing of the Disruption, i. 97.
Johnston, of New York, provides in

part for a church at Kirkcudbright,

ii. 63.
Johnstone, efforts of the people of, in

support of Free Church principles, i.

172.
Jollie, of Bowden, Rev. Thomas, his

visit to Dumfriesshire in 1843, i. 70.

Keiss, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 12.

Keith, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 4.

Keith, of ,St. Cyrus, Rev. Dr. Alex-
ander, lays the report of the Jewish
Mission before the first Free A.ssera-
bly, i. 100.

Kerr, of H.M. Office of Works, Mr.,
his account of St. Andrew's Church
after the Disruption, i. 96.

Kirriemuir, provision made for worshiiJ
in 1843, ii. 4.

Kihnalie, hardships endured by the
minister and people of, i. 181, ii. 32.

Kilmodan, persecution of the adherents
of the Free Church at, ii. 162.

Kilsyth, revivals in 1742 and 1839 at,
i. 10; the farewell to the Establish-
ment, i. 113 ; first Free Church
sermon, i. 114 ; beadle adheres for
one day to the Parish Church, i. 1 68 ;
recollections of the meetings in the
tent at, ii. 81.

Kiltarlity, visit of a deputation to, i.
66.

Kinneff, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 8.

Kinnoul, I^ord, contributors to the
Free Church i^ersecuted by the
factor of, ii. 155.

Kintore, first Free Church service at,
i. 119 ; people compelled to build
their church within flood-mark of the
Don, ii. 49.

Kintore, Earl of, refuses a site at
Kintore, ii. 49 : unscrupulous use
made of the name of, ii. 148.

Kirk, of Arbirlot, Rev. John, his
sacrifices at the Disrujjtion, i. 181.

Kirkhill, rapid erection of a wooden
church at, ii. 14.

Kirkmaiden, accommodation of the
minister of in 1843, i. 180.

Lairg, persecution of the minister of,
by the Duke of Sutherland, i. 190 ;
treatment of paupers adhering to the
Free Church in, ii. 157.

Lamb, of Kirkmaiden, Rev. John, his
sacrifices at the Disruption, i. 180 ;
bis death accelerated by his labours
in Stranraer, ii. 176.

Landsborough, of Stevenston, Rev. Dr.
David, his testimony to the revival
of Gospel preaching, i. 9 ; his journal
of the Convocation, i. 54 ; his
thoughts of impending Disruption, i.
62 ; his feelings on the rejection of

229

the Claim of Right, i. 79 ; incident
in his walk to Tanfield, i. 96 ; his
impression of the Free Assembly, i.
98 ; his first service to a Free
Church congregation, i. Ill ; his sacri-
fices, ii. 184 ; his labours after the
Disruption, ii. 170; exposed to in-
dignities, ii. 186 ; retrospect of the
Disruption, ii. 198.

Langholm, meeting held there by a
a deputation in 1843, i. 70.

Langton Parish Church preached vacant,
i. 124 ; provision for worship after
the Disruption, ii. 10.

Largo, provision made for worship in
1843, ii. 13 ; tenants and others
threatened by the heritors of, ii. 150.

Ijargs, Parish Church of, closed by

■ interdict against a meeting, i. 67.

Latheron, kirk-session of, resolve to
adhere to the Free Church, i. 166 ;
last service in the Parish Church, i.
103 ; building of the Free Church,
ii. 67 ; attempt by a heritor to
coerce the conscience of his grieve,
ii. 153 ; anecdote of a family broken
up by religious convictions, ii. 161.

Lennox, of New York, provides in
part for a church at Kirkcudbright,
ii. 63.

Lesmahagow, its traditions, i. 4 ; fare-
well to the Parish Church, i. 107 ;
jjro vision for worship in 1843, ii. 17 ;
service interrupted by rain, ii. 19 ;
working-man threatened by a heritor,
ii. 148 ; anecdotes of two elders of, i.
169.

Lethendy case, i. 24, 34.

Lewis, of Leith, Rev. James, his
report concerning ejected teachers,
ii. 107.

Lewis, of Dundee, Rev. George, nar-
rates the fall of the picture of William
III. at Holyrood, i. 90 ; his thoughts
concerning impending Disruption, i.
61 ; his course of six lectures, i. 63 ;
his testimony to the motives which
drew the people to the Free Church,
i. 165.

Lochbroom, the farewell to the Estab-
lishment, i. 106.

Lochs I'arish Church preached vacant,
i. 125.

Lockerby, meeting at, held by a dej)uta-
tion in 1843, i. 71.

Logan, of Lawers, Rev. John, preaches
at Rannoch on an inclement Sabbath,
ii. 21.

Logan, of Eastwood, Rev. George,
death in the manse of, i. 141.

Logic, the people of, refused permission
to meet in a gravel-pit by the laird's
factor, ii. 28.

Lorimer, of Glasgow, Rev. Dr. John
G., his impression of the Convocation,
i. 56 ; his thoughts on impending
Disruption, i. 60 ; his preparation for
the Disruption, i. 19 ; his testimony
to the effects of the Disruption on his
people, i. 201 ; his sacrifices in 1843, ii.
184 ; his subsequent labours, ii. 169.

Lumsden, Pi'incipal James, his sacri-
fices in 1843, i. 179.

Luss, craving for spiritual life among
the peojjle of, i. 164 ; the effect of
the Disruption on them, i. 203.

M'Bean, of Greenock, Rev. A., inter-
dicted from the use of his 5 uoad sacra
church ; his first service to a Free
Church congregation, i. 115.

M'Cheyne, Rev. R. M., on connection
with the Covenanters, i. 8 ; his de-
nunciation of the system of restricting
the preaching of the Gospel, i. 163; his
testimony to revival in Dundee in
1836-39, i. 13 ; at the Convocation, i.
58 ; his thoughts on impending Dis-
ruption, i. 61 ; visits Deer and
Ellon, i. 75 ; his view of the rejection
of the Claim of Right, i. 78 ; his
last work, i. 85.

M'Co^h, of Brechin, Rev. James, his
pamphlet on the Disruption, i. 153.

Macdonald, of Blairgowrie, Rev. Dr.
Robert, attempts to hold a meeting
at Fintray, i. 73 ; his scheme for
erecting 500 schools, ii. 108 ; anecdote
of a meeting at Manchester, ii. Ill ;
of a meeting in London, ii. 112 ; of
his journey from Wick, ii. 113 ; his
report to the Assembly in 1844, ii.

113 ; Dr. Candlish's speech ; Dr. ,
Grey, the moderator, thanks him, ii.

114 ; undertakes to raise £10,000 for
the New College, ii. 123 ; his anec-
dote of keeping a shilhng and losing
a pound, ii. 124 ; his travels with
this object, ii. 125 ; announces in
1845 the comj)letion of his task, ii.
126 ; suggests to Dr. Welsh a plan
for raising £20,000 for the same
object, ii. 126, 130 ; anxiety of his
friends as to what was to come of his
his family in 1843, ii. 182 ; his testi-
mony to the content of Free Church
ministers, ii. 197.

280

M'Donald, of Urquhart, Rev. Dr.
John, narrowly escapes deposition
for preaching the Gospel out of his
parish, i. 163 ; his visit to the Pres-
bytery of Dornoch, i. tiS.

Macfarlane, Principal Duncan, looks in
March, 1843, without api:)rehension
on the threatened Disruption, i. 88.

Macfarlan, Rev. Dr. Patrick, his
forefathers, i. 3 ; signs the deed of
demission, i. 99 ; his sacrifices in
1843, i. 178, ii. 183.

M'Gillivray, of Lairg, Rev. Duncan,
his trials at the Disruption, i. 190.

M'Indoe, of Galston, Rev. R., his
experience of the sixmmer of 1843, ii.
36.

M'Innes, John, elder at Tobermoiy,
his wrestlings in prayer, i. 196.

Mackenzie, of Farr, Rev. D., his
experience during the Non-intrusion
conflict, i. 19; the ground of his
resolution to go out, i. 148 ; anecdote
of his wife, i. 144 ; his last sermon
in the Parish Church, i. 103 ; he
conducts worship in the field, ii. 16 ;
his sacrifices in 1843, i. 183.

M'Kenzie, of Tongue, Rev. Hugh M.
and Rev. W. , their sufferings in
1843, i. 184 ; ending in the death of
the elder, i. 157.

M'Kenzie, of Shieldaig, Rev. Colin, his
sacrifices in 1843, i. 182.

M'Intosh, of Tain, Rev. C. C, his
testimony to revival in 1840, i. 12 ;
how the news of the rejection of the
Claim of Right reached Tain, i. 79.

M'Laughlan, of Moy, Rev. Dr. Thomas,
his recollection of the morning of the
Disruption, i. 91 ; leaving the manse,
i. 135 ; first service to a Pree Church
congregation, i. 112.

M'Lean, of Kilmodan, Rev. Duncan,
his sufferings in 1843, ii. 187.

M'Leod, of Bracadale, Rev. Roderick,
his change of views, i. 10 ; his sacri-
fices in 1843, i. 181 ; anecdote of his
wife, i. 145.

M'Leod, of Lochbroora, Rev. George,
his labours after the Disruption, ii.
171.

Macleod, Rev. Dr. Norman, is the first
to break up the Church, by with-
drawing from the Presbytery of
Irvine, i. 81.

jM'Millan, of Lochranza, Rev. Angus,
his education, licence, and leaving
the raanse of Kilmory, i. 140.

M'Vean, of lona, Rev. Donald, his
sufferings in 1843, i. 186.

Madderty, stones refused to the people
of, ii. 52.

Makellar, Rev. Mr., labours for two
months at .Johnstone, i. 172.

Manson, of Fyvie, Rev. .John, anecdote
showing that those who remained
behind were not all satisfied that
they were right, i. 167.

Marnoch case, i. 24, 35 ; the par-
ishioners leave the church of, i. 26.

Martin, of Bathgate, Rev. Samuel, his
speech at the Presbytery of Linlith-
gow in March, 1843, i. 86 ; his antici-
pation of the consequences of the
Disruption, ii. 177 ; his leaving the
raanse, i. 136 ; his labours after the
Disruption, ii. 169.

Mather, of Stanley, Rev. William, the
grounds of his resolution to go out,
i. 148 ; anecilote of a minister who
had turned back, i. 194.

Maule, Right Hon. Fox, his motion in
the House of Commons, i. 77.

Mellis, of Tealing, Rev. David B., his
leaving the manse, i. 134.

Menmuir, paltry persecution of the
people of, by an Episcopalian heritor,
ii. 29.

Methlic, how the people of, got their
church and manse, ii. 43.

Methven, anecdote from ; "Shot to get
a site," ii. 66.

Middleton, Esq. of Torosaj*, J., attempt
to bribe him to leave the Free
Church, ii. 153.

Miller, Hugh, his visit to Cromart}' in
1843, ii. 20 ; his visit to the Island
of Eigg, ii. 37 ; his description of a
service at Helmsdale, ii. 16 ; his
account of a communion at Kilmalie,
ii. 33 ; his work in editing the
Witness, i. 62.

Miller, of Monikie, Rev. James, con-
ducts worship for nine years in a
loft, ii. 10.

Milne, of Perth, Rev. John, life of, by
Dr. H. Bonar, i. 15.

Milroy, of Crailing, Rev. Andrew, his
last sei'mon in the Parish C'hurch, i.
108 ; his leaving the manse, ii. 137 ;
preaches during a thundei-stortn, ii.
20.

Monikie, provision for worship in 1843,
ii. 10.

Monkton, its memorials, i. 4 ; first
service in connection with the Free
Church, i. 111.

Monquhitter, provision made for worship
in 1843 at, ii. 8.

Monteith, Esq., Alex. Earle, reports on

231

the increased expense of building in,
1845, ii. 75 ; sets on foot the scheme'
for erecting colleiriate buildings, ii.
123.

Montgomery, James, the poet, testi-
mony of, in favour of the Free
Church, ii. 19(3.

Monzie, the wooden church at, ii. 82.

Morningside, first Free Church service
at, i. 111.

Moy, visit of a deputation to, i. 65 ;
first Free Church service at, i. 112.

Muckhart, how the farmers of, were
repaid for carting materials, ii. 22.

Muirhead, of Cramond, Dr. George,
signs the deed of demission, i. 99.

Muirkirk, the banner of the covenant
at, ii. 76.

Muthill, provision for worship in 1843
at, ii. 8 ; how the Free Church was
built at, ii. 71 ; anecdote from, show-
ing how conscience worked on the
side of the Free Church, i. 1G7.

N-

Newburgh, anecdote of a woman of, i.
173.

Ochiltree, reasons by a working-man

of, for leaving the Establishment, i.

169.
Olrig, the people of, put their hands to

the work of building, ii. 64.
Old Meldrum, how a site was obtained

at, ii. 54.
Orr, of Symington, Rev. George, is

interdicted from holding a meeting

in the Parish Church, i. 68. j

Oyne, provision for worship in 1843 at,

ii. 12.

Panmure, Lord, refuses to tolerate on
his estates any member or adherent
of the Free Church, ii. 59.

Parker, of Lesmahagow, Rev. A. B. ,
testimony to prevailing apathy on
religious subjects, i. 162 ; hisacccount
of the effect of the Convocation on
his people, i. 64 ; letter of his wife to,
i. 143 ; his last service in the Parish
Church, i. 107 ; c<inducts worship in
the fields, ii. 17.

Paterson, of Glasgow, Rev. Dr.
Nathaniel, his anecdote of a minister's
wife, i. 144; his first service to a
Free Church congregation, i. 116.

Peebles, how a site was obtained at, ii.
51.

Peel, Right Hon. 8ir Robert, his
dictum regarding the subordination
of the Church, i. 30.

Penicuik, how a site was obtained at,
ii. 55.

Perth, accommodation ottered to the
congregation of St. Leonards in 1843,
ii. 6 ; favourable weather in neigh-
bourhood of, after the Disruption, ii.
19.

Poolewe Parish Church preached
vacant, i. 125.

Portpatrick, difficulty of getting sand
at, ii. 53.

Proudfoot, of Culter, Rev. James,
anecdote of, by Dr. Hanna, i. 102 ;
his anticipation of the consequences
of the Disruption, ii. 177.

Rainy, Rev. Priucipal Robert, his recol-
lections of R(5seneath in 1843, ii. 38.

Rannoch, an inclement Sabbath at, ii.
21.

Resolis Parish Church preached vacant,
i. 127.

Rhynie, rapid erection of a wooden
church at, ii. 13.

Richmond, Duke of, his hostility to the
Free Chui-ch, ii. 158.

Robe, Rev. Mr., revival at Kilsyth
under the ministry of, i. 10.

Robertson, of Gartly, Rev. John, his
impressions of the Convocation, i.
50 ; efforts made to keep him in the
Establishment, ii. 179; his sacrifices
in 1843, ii. 185 ; anecdote of a woman
of his congregation, i. 169.

Robertson, of Ellon, Rev. James,
moves a resolution regarding Dr.
Welsh's protest, i. 175.

Rosehall, Sutherlandshire, falling in of
the roof of the Parish Church the
Sabbath after the Disru ption, i. 123

Rosskeen, revival there in 1841, i. 13 ;
the Duke of Sutherland takes pos-
■session of schools built by Mr
Garment, ii. 106.

Roslin, first Free Chui-ch sermon at, i.
110 ; accommodation of the minister
of in 1843, i. 179; diflficulty in
obtaining a site at, ii. 51 : favourable

232

weather at, after the Disruption, ii.
19 ; tent wantonly destroyed by
visitors from Edinburgh, ii. 147.

Ross, of Lochbroom, Rev. Thomas, his
reception of the news of the Disrup-
tion, i. 98 ; his taking leave of the
Establishment, i. 106 ; his death in
the manse, i. 142.

Rothesay, first Free Church service at,
i. 120."

Roxbixrgh, Rev. Dr. John, his labours
at Dundee, i. 17.

Ruth well, the farewell to the Establish-
ment, i. 104 ; first Free Church ser-
vice, i. 112 ; favourable weather after
the Disruption, ii. 19 ; accommodation
for the minister in 1843, i. 188.

Saltcoats Church built on a triangular
site, ii. 78.

Shieldaig, persecution of the minister of,
by the laird, i. 182.

Shepherd, of Kirkville, Capt., his re-
commendation concerning the Sus-
tentation Fund, ii. 98.

Sievewright, of Markinch, Rev. J., his
first sermon after the Disruption, i.
151.

Simpson, of Kintore, Dr. Robert, his
first sermon to a Free Church con-
gregation, i. 119.

Simson, of Chapel-Garioch, Rev. Henry,
his privations for want of a suitable
residence, ii. 138.

Simson, of Oyne, Rev. David, his priva-
tions for want of a suitable residence,
ii. 138.

Simpson, Mr. Archibald, designs the
principal Free Church in Aberdeen,
ii. 78.

Smailholm, attempt to prevent the
holding of a meeting at, i. 67.

^ye, revival in 1843 in, i. 205 ; ac-
commodation of the minister in 1843,
i. 181.

Skirling Parish Church preached vacant,
i. 1-25.

Sommerville, of Drumelzier, Rev. Dr.
J., signs the deed of demission, i.
99.

Spence, of Aberdeen, Rev. Dr. Alex.,
his account of a meeting at Fintray,
i. 75.

Stanley, unexpected accommodation
found for the Free Church at, ii. 9.

Stevenston, first Free Church service at,
i. Ill ; how a .site was obtained at,
ii. 48 ; "the aukl cock of," ii. 76.

Stewart, Esq. of Braco, his grant of
sand to the people of Muthill, ii. 73.

Stewart, of Aberdeen, Rev. James,
his reasons for going out, i. 146.

Stewart, Rev. Dr. Robert Walter, his
journey from Constantinople to be
present at the Disruption, i. 90.

Stewarton case, i. 4.5.

Stirling, of Cargill, Rev. Dr. M., rebuked
by the Court of Session, i. 35 ; his
first sermon after the Disruption, ii. 7.

Stranraer visited by the Rev. Samuel
Martin in 1844, ii. 169.

Strathbogie, craving for spiritual life,
i. 164.

Strathspey, petty persecution of the
people of, ii. 150.

Strontian visited by Dr. Begg after the
Disruption, ii. 168.

Stuart, Rev. Dr. A. Moody, the magni-
tude of the scripture principles involved
in the testimony of the Free Church,
i. 149.

Sutherland, shepherds in a parish of,
resist the attempt to bind them to the
Estabhshment, ii. 154.

Symington, interdict on meeting in the
Parish Church of, i. 68 ; provision for
worship in 1843, ii. 11 ; shocking
death of one who had wished he never
might hear the Free Church bell, ii.
162 {note).

Tain, revival at, in 1840-41, i. 12 ; magis-
trates worship in the wooden church
of, ii. 15.

Tarbat, revival in 1840-41 at, i. 12.

Taylor, of Flisk, Rev. J. W., his early
associations, i. 4 ; his impression of
the Convocation, i. 58 ; opposes the
expulsion of the quoad sacra ministers
from the Presbytery of Linlithgow, i.
81, 86 ; his induction at Flisk, and
address to his parishioners, i. 155 ;
his last sermon in the Parish Church,
i. 103 ; watclies for news of the first
Free Assembly, i. 98 ; his leaving the
manse, i. 135 ; rebuke addressed to
him for having an over-tender con-
science, i. 166 ; his testimony to the
effects of the Disruption on his
people ; anecdote of a ploughman,
i. 205 ; his retrospect on the Disrup-
tion, ii. 199.

Thomson, Esq. of Banchory, Alex.,
commences the scheme for building
manses, ii. 141.

233

Thomson, of Muckharfc, Rev. James,

his view of the legal and constitutional

aspects of the question, i. 150 ; his

thoughts on impending Disruption, i.

60 ; his preparation for the Disrup-
tion, i. 20 ; his leaving the manse, i.

135 ; his opinions on the effects of

the Disruption, i. 194, 201.
Thomson, of Paisley, Rev. Dr. John,

his anticipations at Yester of the

Disruption, ii. 178 ; his leaving the

manse of Yester, ii. 134.
Thomson, of St. Ninians, Leith, Rev.

John, attempt to prevent a meeting

by fireworks, ii. 27.
Thomson, of Peterculter, Rev. Robert,

his death owing to his privations, ii.

141.
Thomson, of Wick, Rev. Charles, his

meeting with his people after the

Convocation, i. 65.
Thornhill, how a site was obtained at,

ii. 56.
Tobermory, anecdote of a prayerful

elder at, i. 196 ; Free Church built by

the people's own hands, ii. 65.
Tongue, sufferings of the ministers of,

after the Disruption, i. 184.
Torosay, attempt to disturb a meeting

at, i. 70.
Torphichen, opening of the Free Church
at, ii. 80 ; the first place where a Free

Church, manse, and school were

completed, ii. 132.
Torryburn, provision for worship in 1843

at, ii. 9.
Traill, Miss Ann, gives a church at

Papa Westra, ii. 63.
Tweeddale, Marquis of, his kindness

to Dr. Thomson, of Yester, ii.

134, 178.

Wallace, of Hawick, Rev. John A., his
appeal to his people on the eve of
the Disruption, i. 198 ; his retrospect
on the Disruption, ii. 198.

Wanlockhead, revival in 1841 at, i. 14.

Watten Parish Church preached vacant,
i. 127.

Welsh, Rev. Dr. David, his forefathers,
i. 3 ; his sermon on the day of the
Disruption, i. 91 ; reads the Protest
at the Disruption, i. 92 ; his prayer
at the opening of the Free Assembly,
i 97 ; his letter announcing that
£19,000 had been subscribed for the
New College, ii. 127 ; advocates an
Education scheme, ii. 105.

Westruther, difficulties thrown in the
way by the heritors to the building of
a Free Church at, ii. 68 ; how sand
was obtained, ii. 70.

Wigton visited by the Rev. Samuel
Martin in 1844, ii. 169.

Wilson, of Dundee, Rev. Dr. William,
his narrative of the trials of the
people of Carmylie in obtaining a
site, ii. 57 ; his sacrifices there at the
Disruption, i. 181.

Wood, of Elie, Rev. Walter, his visit
to Cairnie, in Strathbogie, i. 38 ; his
second visit, when he breaks the
interdict, i. 41 ; dispenses the Lord's
Supper there, i. 43 ; his visit to south
Dumfriesshire with Mr. JoUie, i. 70 ;
his address to the parishioners of
Westruther, i. 156 ; his narrative of
the building of the Free Church
there, ii. 68.

Woodside, Aberdeen, the congregation
adhere to the Resolutions of the Con-
vocation, i. 64 ; provision for worship
in 1843, ii. 13 ; the farewell to the
Establishment, i. 105; the first Free
Church service, i. 114, 115 ; collectors
for the Free Church threatened, ii.
148.

Yester, the people of, erect a tent, ii.
23.

Young, Mr., gives a church at Burnt-
island, ii. 63.

EDINBUBGH

PRINTED BV LORIMEE AND lilLLIES,

CLYDE STREET.

BW5485 .B88 v.l RES.STORAGE
Annals of the disruption : consisting

Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library

1012 00038 1097

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Annals of the disruption : consisting chiefly of extracts from the autograph narratives of ministers who left the Scottish estlablishment in 1843"

See other formats